ă€ŠLove Me, My Omega!ă€‹


 Chapter 1 - 1

    Some of you may not be familiar with this kind of genre so I''m going to type the definition I found in Wikipedia to help you understand what this story is about.

    Omegaverse, also known as A/B/O (an acronym for "alpha/beta/omega"), is a sub-genre of spective erotic fiction, and originally a sub-genre of erotic sh fan fiction. Stories in the genre are premised on societies wherein humans are divided into a dominance hierarchy of dominant "alphas", neutral "betas", and submissive "omegas". These terms are derived from those used in ethology to describe social hierarchies in animals. Omegaverse fiction typically focuses on wolf or other canid-like behavior in humans, especially as it pertains to sex. This includes rutting and heat cycles, pheromonal attraction between alphas and omegas, penises with knots ("knotting"), scent marking, breeding, and pack structures. Male omegas are often envisaged as being able to be pregnant. Some works introduce a caste system, where Alphas are depicted as the upper ss elites while Omegas are at the bottom tier and face discrimination. Omegaverse works are most frequently focused on male-male couples, a sub-genre of fan fiction known as sh fiction, though heterosexual Omegaverse works have been produced.

    Credits: m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Omegaverse

    *****

    93% of the human poption isprised with betas, 4% of high ss alphas, and 3% of... the lowly omegas.

    Betas are pretty averagepared to alphas and omegas. Average looks, height, body build, and genitals. Alphas are intimidating, good-looking, tall, and they also excel at everything. They have big genitals... and they are dominant in bed. Omegas have small body builds and small genitals. They are undeniably pretty, whether they''re men or women, and they also pretty much excel at a lot of things just like alphas--- but unfortunately, they''re still considered as lowly human beings solely because they can''t control their heat cycles and it interferes with their daily lives. An omega''s heat cycle is also irregr, and omegas with regr heat cycles are very rare. Those omegas are considered to be dominant as they also have very strong pheromones. Recessive omegas have very weak scent and have low fertility rate. Alphas, on the other hand, don''t have to suffer a lot because it''s quite rare for an alpha to experience a rut. At most, maybe they will have a rut only twice a year. Dominant alphas have strong pheromones, and on the contrary, recessive alphas have weak pheromones.

    Alphas can impregnate omegas easily through knotting, and an omega''s fertility rate would be higher when they are in heat. Betas on the other hand could also impregnate omegas whether the omega is male or female, but it is considered rare if this happens.

    At the young age of seven, I realized that I was a beta. I wasn''t particrly pretty like omegas, or tall like alphas. I did not excel at anything, too. I was average.

    I just turned 12 four months ago, and we''ll be getting the results of the examination to know if we''re betas, alphas, or omegas.

    In my case, I was sure of my second genderˇŞI was sure that I was a beta. It was pretty obvious. My parents are both betas, so it makes sense that I am, too.

    Our teacher called us one by one to give us the test results. "Justin," she called my name. I stood up and walked towards her, not feeling excited to know my result at all since it''s predictable. She handed me a piece of paper and smiled.

    "Thank you," I said and walked back to my seat. I did not bother taking a look at the piece of paper I''m holding, because just like what I said, I am sure that I am a beta.

    After our teacher handed the results, she immediately left because she was called by the principal. The ssroom started getting noisy because my ssmates started asking each other what their second genders are.

    It''s really rare if you encounter alphas and omegas, so I kind of guessed that everyone here in this ssroom is a beta like me. Well, from what I''ve heard, there were only two omegas and no alphas inst year''s batch. It''s very unlikely that there would be a lot of alphas and omegas in our batch too. After all, alphas and omegas are very rare. Well, it would be great if I were an alpha, but being an omega would totally suck. I''m already thankful that I''m a beta, at least I would live a more peaceful lifepared to omegas.

    "Justin, are you a beta too?" One of my ssmates asked. "What do you think?" I said and chuckled. "Ah, I knew it. Same, bro," he said and raised his hand for a high five. I raised my hand as well and pped it against his for a high five. "Are there no alphas and omegas here?" I asked, wanting to know if my assumption was right. Before he could even answer, someone suddenly yelled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Woah! Troy is an alpha guys!" One of my ssmates yelled.

    My eyes widened due to shock as I heard what my ssmate said. Everybody then surrounded him and kept asking him questions.

    I wasn''t expecting that.

    "Ah, I wasn''t really expecting that I''m an alpha," Troy said as he scratched his head awkwardly.

    Whatever. What''s so special about being an alpha anyway? Ugh! I''m contradicting myself. Earlier, I just thought that being an alpha would be great, yet here I am, being so bitter because one of my ssmates is an alpha.

    I lowered my head and looked at the paper I am holding. Maybe I should at least take a look to confirm if I really am a beta, right? There must be even a slightest chance that I might be an alpha.

    Hoo... Okay, here it goes.

    I flipped the paper and bit my lower lip when I saw the result.

    I''m a beta.

    Or at least that''s what I thought until I saw what was written on this paper.

    Justin Vincent Alvarez.

    12 years old.

    Omega.

 Chapter 2 - 2

    10 years have passed since I found out that I was an omega. When I found out that I was an omega, a person of low standing in society, I was afraid. Afraid of being looked down upon, afraid of not having a bright future ahead of me, and... afraid of being impregnated by an alpha. Omegas usually get their heat cycles at the age of 17, but I''m already 22 years old and I still haven''t experienced my first heat cycle yet.

    When I turned 18 and still did not get my first heat cycle, my mom was so scared. She thought that there was something wrong with my body and that maybe I am sick.

    We immediately went for a checkup and I was even examined for the second time to know if I really am an omega, and guess what? I am.

    The doctor told me that they still haven''t found a cure since my case is pretty rare, so I had no other choice but to put up with my condition.

    I don''t know what I should feel. Should I feel anxious? Happy? Relieved? Scared? I don''t know.

    I''m about to graduate in a few months, but nopany is willing to take me as an intern. No one is willing to ept me just because I am an omega.

    When I was 12, everything about me was average until I found out that I was an omega. My male ssmates started growing taller really fast, while I stopped getting taller when I turned 18. I''m only 5''4 and male betas are even taller than me. I got prettier and even excelled at a lot of things which made me think that maybe I can still have a bright future ahead of me despite being an omega but I was wrong.

    I''m not doing good right now. Both of my parents are getting older, and I''m still asking for their help to pay my bills. We are not a wealthy family, so being an omega is a disadvantage for an average person like me. I''m so mad at myself because I know I can''t do anything because of my second gender.

    If only being an omega does not hinder myself from getting good opportunities, everything would have been a lot easier.

    "Hey, are you okay? You''re spacing out again," Daryl said and looked at me with a worried expression.

    I nodded and smiled at him. "I can help you find apany to work at if you want," he offered for the 5th time. "My answer will always be the same, Dar," I said and chuckled. "I''m just trying to help, you know," he said as he pouted. "I know, I know," I said and patted his head.

    Daryl is an omega. A filthy rich, high ss omega. We became friends because we have the same second genders, we''re both omegas. I actually did not think that our friendship wouldst this long, but I''m really d that it did.

    "Just tell me if you need any help, hmm?" He said and smiled sweetly. "Don''t smile like that. I''m getting jealous. You''re way too pretty," I said and pinched his cheeks. He''s so adorable.

    "A lot of alphas are more attracted to you, Justin. You''re the pretty one," he said and giggled. I just shook my head in disbelief and continued browsing through the inte, looking for a job.

    "By the way, Jus, have you found a mate? It would be hard for you if don''t have one, especially once your heat cycle suddenlyes up," Daryl said and took a sip from his coffee. "Not yet, and I''m not really interested in having one as of now.

    Finding apany that epts omegas is more important to me for now," I said and scrolled through hisptop as I browsed the inte.

    "Tell me if you''re interested. I can introduce you to a few alphas," he said and smiled. "Sure," I replied.

    Given his social status, it''s not a surprise that he knows a lot of alphas.

    This is so annoying! Every singlepany avable always says that they won''t ept omega applicants because they can''t cater to omegas once they have their heat.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Ugh, my head is aching because of this!

    "Oh no, Justin, I have to go. My dad wants to see me. Just leave theptop in my roomter," he said and left in a hurry without even waiting for my reply.

    "Okay," I whispered to myself as I watched him leave the cafe.

    I forgot to mention that Daryl and I are roommates. I''m currently staying at his condo since I don''t have anywhere to go and my parents'' house is kind of far from here. He was kind enough to offer me a house to stay in, in exchange for paying xxx dors per month. It''s really cheap.

    I kept scrolling and searching for two damn hours, yet I still wasn''t able to find apany that epts omegas. I stood up and packed my things.

    This won''t do.

    I left the cafe and decided to just go home. My head hurts so much. I think it might be a fever.

    I sighed and bit my lower lip.

    I''m a disappointment. I''m born as an omega and can''t even find a damnpany to do my internship. Of course, it''s a different story if I''m rich. This is great. Just great!

    I was spacing out a lot that I didn''t notice that someone was in front of me. I bumped into him and he said sorry before he continued walking.

    "Where in the world can I apply for an internship..." I whispered to myself.

    I stopped walking and looked at the job posters pasted on the walls by the sidewalk, and I could only smile in disbelief.

    "These are obviously scams," I whispered to myself and took the posters off so that there won''t be a lot of victims.

    I''m definitely not naive and stupid, but even if I was, how could they specify in the qualifications for hiring that the applicant should be an omega, when clearly, nobody wants to have an omega to work under them unless it''s shady business.

    What a sham.

    I crumpled the posters and threw them at the nearest trash can I could find.

    As I was walking, a bookstore suddenly caught my eye.

    It''s been so long since I''ve gone to one. Should I go and take a look at some of the books there?

 Chapter 3 - 3

    I looked around the bookstore, and there''s only one thing I can say.

    This is heaven.

    The addicting smell of books filled the whole ce, and everyone was quietly browsing through the bookshelves, looking for books that piqued their interests.

    This is pure bliss, aaahh~

    Ugh, I suddenly feel so lightheaded. I guess I should go back home now. I really think I may have a fever. My body has been feeling so heavy since earlier and my breath also feels hot.

    Whatever. A single tablet of medicine can cure this anyway.

    As I was about to walk out of the bookstore, a man who had just entered suddenly grabbed my arm and dragged me out of that ce. "Hey! What are you doing?" I yelled as I tried to pull my arm away from him.

    Is he going to harm me?

    I kept trying to pull my arm from his grip, but he was just way too strong that my attempts were all in vain.

    I looked around, and was confused when he suddenly dragged me inside a pharmacy. "Give me X Omega please," he said to the pharmacist without ncing at me.

    Is he an omega too? But there''s no way that he is. Judging from his looks, one could tell that he is an alpha, and maybe a dominant one at that.

    "That would be xx dors," the pharmacist said as she handed the medicine to the man. The man gave the exact amount of money that the pharmacist asked for and turned to face me while holding the medicine in his hand, and dragged me out of the pharmacy.

    Why in the world does he keep dragging me all over the ce?!

    "Take this," he said as he handed me the bottle of medicine. "What''s this?" I said as I looked at it. "Suppressants," he replied briefly. I rolled my eyes in my mind and thought that this guy might think I''m stupid. Well, news sh! I''m not. "I know what this is, but why are you giving this to me?" I said as I scrunched my eyebrows.

    "You''re in heat."

    Before I could even speak to him once again, I found myself slumped on the ground while gasping for air as my chest tightened.

    He bent his knees and took the medicine from my hand and took one tablet. His fingers were touching my lips as he put the medicine inside my mouth. I then swallowed it since... he might be right.

    Am I really... in heat?

    "See? You''re in heat. Your address please? I''ll take you home." He said as he looked me in the eye. "Take me to your home..." I said as moved closer and wrapped my arms around his neck. "So good..." I buried my face on his chest and started smelling him. "You smell so good..."

    What''s this... smell?

    I looked up and saw that his face was flushed, and his eyes had narrowed while looking at me. He swallowed hard and I could see his Adam''s apple moving.

    So... sexy.

    He sighed and said, "I guess this can''t be helped." I felt his arms around me. He lifted me up and carried me to some ce.

    HIS POINT OF VIEW:

    "I won''t go there. It''s not like they want me to be there anyway," I said as I was holding my phone next to my ear. "Come on, bro. It''s been so long since thest time we''ve seen each other," my brother said over the line. "Like I said, I won''t be going. I''m sure they''ll just force me to handle the business. I''ve already told them a million times that I''m not interested, yet they still keep forcing me to," I said as I looked at the ground.

    Ugh, fuck.

    I bumped into someone, and I immediately froze on the spot. I could smell his pheromones as he passed by. "Sorry," I said and continued walking.

    I couldn''t care less about omegas having their heat. It''s normal for them, right? Plus, I don''t know that omega anyway, and he must have also known that he''s in heat.

    "Well, I guess you''re right about that. Fine, I won''t force you. But just make sure that next time, when I invite you to hang out with me, you''lle, alright?" My brother said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Haa... I could visualize him smiling from ear to ear. This asshole is so annoying. "Fine, I will. Anyway, I''ll hang up. Bye," I said and hang up on him before he could even say goodbye to me.

    I turned around to see where that omega was, and as I looked at him more intently, I felt my heart pounding so hard. He''s so... beautiful.

    He tore the posters pasted on the walls and crumpled them into a ball. I followed him from a distance as he continued walking, and I saw him throw the paper in a garbage bin.

    He must be an eco-friendly person, hah.

    I kept tailing him as if I was his shadow. He entered the bookstore, but instead of going in too, I just waited outside for him.

    5 minutes...

    10 minutes...

    20 minutes...

    30 minutes...

    45 minutes...

    What''s taking him so long? Should I go in too?

    Why am I even doing this in the first ce?

    I opened the door and the timing was just perfect, because as soon as I entered, I almost passed by him since he was already heading out. But...

    His pheromones are wafting through the air. It''s almost... suffocating me as I tried not to breathe them in. I grabbed his wrist to bring him to the nearest pharmacy. "Hey what are you doing?!" He yelled, and as if I was deaf, I did not answer his question and continued dragging him.

    I have to at least give him suppressants. He should feel a lot better once he takes one.

    When we finally arrived in front of the pharmacy, we immediately headed inside. "Give me X Omega please," I said as I looked at the pharmacist. She stared at me for a few seconds which made me raise my brow. She then took to suppressants I asked for and said, "That would be xx dors," as she handed me the medicine. I took my wallet out and handed her the exact amount of money that she asked for.

    I turned to face him, and I could only clench my jaw as I saw his flushed face. He''s not going to be in his right mind anytime soon. I should hurry.

    I dragged him out of the pharmacy and said, "Take this," as I handed the medicine to him. "What''s this?" He said as he stared at the bottle. Does he not know what this is? "Suppressants," I replied briefly. "I know what this is, but why are you giving this to me?" He said as he scrunched his brows.

    "You''re in heat." I said as I looked straight into his eyes. My eyes widened when he suddenly slumped to the ground.

    Damn it, it''s already starting. What kind of omega doesn''t know that they''re in heat, anyway?

    I bent my knees and took the medicine from his hand. I took one tablet and put it inside his mouth. His lips felt warm and soft as my fingers slightly touched them.

    "Your address please? I''ll take you home." I said as I looked at him. His eyes were already drooping and his face looked bright red as if he has a high fever. "Take me to your home..." he said as he moved closer and wrapped his arms around my neck.

    Fuck, I suddenly felt hard as I felt his warmth. Goddammit!

    "So good..." he buried his face on my chest and started sniffing me. "You smell so good..."

    I should control my pheromones. Yes, I should. I shouldn''t let them out. They might affect him even more. I should suppress them, haa....

    He looked up, and that''s when I realized the helpless situation that I''m in. I swallowed hard as I stared at his face. I sighed and said, "I guess this can''t be helped." I wrapped my arms around his body to carry him.

    I''m bringing him to my condo.

 Chapter 4 - 4

    Iid him on top of my bed and tucked him under the nket. "You should take a rest," I said before leaving him in my bedroom. I went to the kitchen to get him a ss of water in case he gets thirsty. I went back to my bedroom again and put the ss on top of the small drawer beside my bed. "Drink this if you get thirsty, okay? If you want something else, just knock on the door and I''lle to you," I said as I looked at his flushed face.

    He just looked at me and grabbed my arm. "P-Please have sex with me..." He begged with teary eyes. I shook my head and said, "I''m sorry." I removed his hands from my arm and headed out of the bedroom.

    I looked at my pants, and I could see a bulge due to my erection.

    Fuck.

    I immediately ran to the bathroom and unbuckled my belt. I pulled my pants and underwear down, and saw my thingˇŞrock hard and twitching.

    Damn it.

    I leaned my back against the bathroom door and touched myself as I thought of him.

    He''s justying there on my bed, helpless and begging for me to have sex with him. I could do him right now, but that would be wrong.

    I masturbated instead.

    As I went out of the bathroom, I heard loud banging on my bedroom door. I rushed to the door and said, "Are you alright? Do you need something?" I could hear him panting on the other side of the door. "I want y-you... I want to have sex with you... Please... j-just this once..." He begged.

    Fuck. I just finished masturbating, yet I''m hard again.

    "I already told you that I can''t," I said firmly and bit my lower lip until it bled. The banging stopped, so I opened the door a bit to take a peek. I was taken into surprise when he suddenly pulled my arm and cupped my cheeks. "You''re bleeding," he said as he moved his face closer to mine. He ced his lips on top of mine and licked to blood off my lips. My eyes narrowed as I looked at him while scrunching my brows at the same time.

    No. He would probably hate this if he could think straight right now.

    I pushed him slightly and said, "You''re in heat. The fertility rate of omegas when they''re in heat is very high. You might get pregˇŞ" He kissed my lips once again and sat on top of my thighs. "We can use a condom," he said as his hands crawled to my chest. "I don''t have any right now," I said as I averted my gaze to the floor.

    I don''t want to see his face. I might pounce on him if he gets more aggressive than he is right now.

    "Then... I''ll just have a baby with you."

    I clenched my jaw and pinned him on the floor. "Please, don''t speak anymore or else... I might actually do something bad to you," I said as I looked him in the eye. He blinked his eyes slowly until his eyes had narrowed, and he finally closed his eyes.

    I stood up and carried him back to my bed.

    He must''ve taken the sleeping pill I put next to the ss of water that I prepared earlier.

    I have to calm down...<novelnext></novelnext>

    I tucked him under the nket and took a close look on his face. He has glossy jet ck hair, long eyshes, small and narrow nose, and soft pink lips. His skin was fair and his cheeks were still slightly flushed. I could see that his figure was small and petite even under the nket.

    I looked at his hands and saw how small it was. His fingers were thin and not quite long, and his palms were pink and soft.

    He looks so adorable. I want him to be my omega.

    I stood up and shook my head. I smiled in disbelief and said, "No way. We just met. I must be insane." I went to the other side of the bed and opened the drawer to get my suppressants.

    It was my mistake not taking my suppressants earlier. Maybe I was too preupied and was too focused to calm myself down, that I could not think rationally.

    I immediately took one tablet and headed out of the room.

    If I stayed there longer, I might do something to him and I don''t want that to happen.

    I sat on the sofa andy down afterwards, and without realizing, I fell asleep.

    *****

    I slowly opened my eyes and rose suddenly from my lying position when I realized that I had that omega in my room. I rushed to my bedroom, almost tripping, and when I opened the door, my shoulders drooped when I did not see him there.

    Maybe he''s in the bathroom?

    I searched for him all over the condo, but to my disappointment, I did not even see his shadow.

    I sat back at the sofa andughed at myself for acting so pathetic.

    My phone rang, so I took it and answered the call. It was from my little brother again. "Why are you calling me again, Troy?" I said, showing my annoyance through the tone of my voice. "What''s with you? Bad mood?" He said and chuckled. "Just get to the point. Why did you call me?" I said as I looked at the floor. "Well, I have good news. I finally found my first love after months of searching," he said.

    I could hear him breathe out as he smiled over the phone. "I''ll send you his pictureter," he continued. "Alright. I''m hanging up," I said and ended the call.

    A few secondster, my phone vibrated, so I looked at the message he sent me.

    He was so crazy over that omega several years ago. I wonder how he looks like.

    As I clicked his message, my mouth gaped open when I saw who it was.

    My.... omega.

 Chapter 5 - 5

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Where am I? Why am I here?

    Those were the questions that I had in mind until the memories fromst night came shing back into my mind.

    ''P-Please have sex with me...''

    I mentally screamed and I covered my face with my hands as I felt my blood rushing to my face.

    That was really embarrassing! I don''t want to see that man ever again. So embarrassing!!

    I went out of the bedroom and closed the door slowly. As I was about to leave, I saw him lying on the sofa. I took a few steps closer to him and stared at his face.

    He has thick light brown hair, bushy and perfectly shaped eyebrows, long and thick eyshes, a tall nose, and red lips with a bigger lower lip that looked like it was bleeding just hours ago. His jawline was sharp, and I could see from his figure that he works out because his body looks so lean and muscr.

    Damn it. How is he so handsome?

    I rolled my eyes in annoyance, and slowly walked to the door to leave his apartment.

    I know he only meant well for me and he did not eveny a finger on me, but I can''t help but feel wary towards him. After all, he is an alpha and I''m an omega.

    When I finally got out, I immediately went to the elevator and pressed the button. I kept ncing at his unit''s door from time to time to see if he noticed that I wasn''t there anymore and that he''s not after me.

    "Ting!" I stepped inside the elevator right away as soon as it opened. I let out a sigh of relief since I could finally leave without him noticing.

    I went back home right away and as soon as I opened the door, Daryl came running to me. "Where were youst night? You weren''t even answering my calls. I was worried sick!" He said as he wrapped his arms around me. "I''m sorry..." I whispered as I hugged him back. He pushed me slightly and red at me while eyeing me from head to toe. "Were you with an alpha?" He asked while looking at me intently.

    What should I do? What should I say?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I uh... I g-got my first heat yesterday," I stuttered and bit my lower lip. "What?! Did you do it with that alpha?" He said as he held my shoulders. I looked away and said, "No."

    "Then why are you looking away from me?" He said as he moved his face, trying to make eye contact with me. "I''m just... embarrassed because of my behavior yesterday," I said and cleared my throat. He held my chin and turned my face so he could look at me.

    "Tell me everything in detail."

    *****

    "What?! He did not eveny a single finger on you?!" He said as he looked at me with wide eyes. I nodded and looked away.

    Well, it''s not like I would have preferred it if he did something to me, but this kinda hurts my pride. Were my pheromones that weak? Or was I just too unattractive for him?

    "What you''re thinking is literally written all over your face," Daryl said and sighed. "Look, Jus. No alpha could ever resist an omega as pretty as you, okay? Maybe he just has an entric taste," he said as he held my shoulders. I removed his hands from my shoulders and said, "Come on, Dar. He must have found me unattractive. You don''t have to say such things just to make me feel better." He shook his head and said, "No, no, no! I''m not lying at all. You know, if I was an alpha, I''d definitely hit on you and I won''t stop until you be mine."

    I justughed and said, "I said it''s alright, Daryl. I''m totally fine with him not doing it with me. That was very gentlemanly of him. I wasn''t in the right state of my mind and I basically threw myself at him, yet he managed to control himself. Plus, it''s not like I''m that desperate to have a dick inside me." He buried his face on his hands as his whole face turned red. "Please don''t say such vulgar things." I could onlyugh because of his reaction. "But it''s the truth!" I said as Iughed. "Yes, yes. I get it. Now, shut up!" He said and covered his ears.

    When he had finally calmed down, we continued talking again. "But it is a relief that he did not do anything to you. Even if you were begging him to do it with you, it still would have been wrong of him do have sex with someone who couldn''t even think straight," he said as he leaned his backfortably against the sofa. "Well yes, that''s right. But, Dar..." He looked at me as he raised his brow as if questioning why I called his name, "Yeah?" I looked at him and smiled as my eyes trembled. "We''rete for ss."

    He immediately stood up and grabbed his bag. I was about to go and get my bag too, when I suddenly remembered that I brought it with me yesterday and that I don''t have it with me right now.

    "Shit." I whispered to myself when I realized that maybe I left if at that alpha''s condo. I ran after Daryl and we impatiently waited for the elevator. We immediately went inside the elevator as it opened and headed to the parking space outside the condo. We went inside his car and he started the engine to drive to our university.

    "This is why I hate morning sses," he grumbled as he was ring at the road. He looks like he''s in a bad mood right now, so I guess it would be bad if he knew I lost hisptop. Well technically, it''s not lost since I know where it is, but I don''t want to go there again. But... even if he''s in a bad mood I guess I should still tell him the truth. "Daryl," I called his name and he nced at me. "I... I think I left yourptop at that alpha''s condo. I''m sorry," I said as I lowered my head.

    "What?!"

 Chapter 6 - 6

    "Thank goodness I saved my files in my USB. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about myptop. You have to get a new phone too, since it was in your bag," Daryl said as we ran to the lecture room. "I''m broke as fuck, Daryl. Where could I ever get money to buy a new phone," I said as I wiped the sweat on my forehead. "Don''t worry. I''ll lend you my old phone," he said as we stopped in front of the lecture room. "Thanks," I muttered as I tried catch my breath.

    He opened the door slowly at peeked inside. I saw the sides of his lips rise and turned into a smile. "The prof isn''t here yet," he said as he smiled and opened the door widely. I let out a sigh of relief as I touched my chest. "Thank goodness," I said as we entered the room. We sat next to each other and he put his bag on the chair next to his.

    "Don''t ever go back to that alpha''s house, Justin. I beg of you. Something might happen to you, so you should always be wary of alphas," Daryl said as he turned his head to look at me. "Yes, yes, I know. I''m being really careful right now since I just had my heat yesterˇŞ" I did not finish my sentence because he cut me off by speaking. "Oh my god! How could I ever forget that you just had your heat!" He whispered in a tone that sounded like he was screaming silently. I cursed when I realized it too.

    An omega''s heat cycle usuallysts for at least four days and somest for a week, yet here I am, at the campus, sittingfortably on a chair at the lecture room.

    "You know what, you should just leave right now. Your health should alwayse first," he said as he stood up, attempting to leave. "No, I''ll stay here for today. I only have three sses today since the prof for myst ss isn''t around. I''m already here, so why shouldn''t I just make the most of it?" I said and smiled to convince him that I really am okay. He sighed and said, "Fine. But promise me not to leave my side so I could keep you safe." I nodded and said, "I promise."

    "Hey, Justin! You smell like an alpha. Is this why you rejected me? Because you''ve been sleeping around with some random alpha?" I turned to see who it was, and saw that Xander, an alpha blockmate, was the one who spoke. "Excuse me?" Daryl said in an offended tone as he turned to look at him. I held Daryl''s shoulder to stop him from getting into an argument with him. "What is it to you if I''ve been ''sleeping around with some random alpha''? Are you bitter because I rejected you?" I said, emphasizing ''sleeping around with some random alpha''.

    "Hah! Why would I be bitter?" He said as he leaned his back against the chair. "Simply because I did not choose you and slept with someone else instead?" I said and smirked to aggravate him. "If you''re so proud of that alpha of yours, then why don''t you let me meet him? I''m sure I''m better than him," he said as he smirked.

    Well, he is a dominant alpha. I get where his confidence ising from. "Alright, then. But I''m pretty sure that once you meet him, you''d be on your knees begging for his dick even if you''re an alpha," I said as my lips curved into a mocking smile.

    He was about to retort, but our prof entered the lecture room and apologized for beingte. For our next ss, Daryl and I parted ways since we have different sses, and the same goes for the third one. During lunch, we ate together and decided to meet at the zater, so he could drive me home.

    I''m currently sitting on one of the benches as I waited for Daryl to arrive. I looked at my wrist watch and thought that it''s time for his ss to finish now. I looked around and saw people whispering and giggling with each other.

    What''s with them?

    I looked at the direction where they were looking at, and was startled to see the alpha I was with yesterday. He was wearing sunsses, a long sleeves denim polo with a white shirt underneath, dark blue jeans, and ck shoes. His hair looked a bit messy, but he looked effortlessly stylish as he leaned his back against a tree.

    "What is he doing here?" I muttered to myself as I stared at him. He must have noticed me staring at him for too long because he looked my way. I jumped when I saw him stand straight and started walking towards me.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Oh no.

    I stood up and walked fast to head inside the nearest building. But before I could even walk further, I felt something warm on my wrist which I assume to be his hand. He pulled me which made me face him, and I couldn''t hide the shock on my face when I saw his face. He had already removed his sunsses and he was staring straight into my eyes.

    "I found you." My eyes trembled while looking at him as he muttered those words under his breath.

    I''m scared.

    "Hi, you''re Justin, right? I''m sorry I looked at your stuff without your permission. I just really wanted to return your bag to you, which is why I''ve been waiting for hours to give you back your things," he said as he raised the backpack he''s holding. "This is yours, right?" He said and smiled.

    I swallowed hard as I felt my heart beating faster and faster. I could also feel my whole body getting warmer.

    Is it starting?

    "Are you alright? Are you still in heat? Well, that was a dumb question. Of course, you''re still in heat," he said with a troubled look on his face. I did not realize that I was looking into his eyes, but when I did, I still couldn''t look away because I somehow felt like I was drowning in them.

    His eyes were... green. His eyes looked warm and weing.

    "Hey, please answer me. Are you alright?" He asked once again. I was started panting as I stared at him longer.

    I... I want him.

    I cupped his cheeks and ced a soft kiss on his lips.. "Please do it with me."

 Chapter 7 - 7

    HIS POINT OF VIEW:

    Troy''s message bothered me a lot, but I decided to not mind it. I went back to my room to change my sheets since his residual pheromones on my bed could cause trouble for me. As my eyes examined the whole room, a backpack that was on the floor caught my attention.

    It was his backpack.

    I walked towards it and bent my knees to pick it up from the floor. I put the bag on my bed and took his things out to see if there was some kind of address where I could deliver this. Unfortunately, I did not find anything except for an ID that looked quite worn out. Maybe it''s been used for more than two years, I guess? The ID states his name and the university where he goes to.

    Justin Vincent Alvarez from X University, huh?

    Luckily, I know my way around X University since it''a my alma matter.

    I never knew that something as trivial as that would be useful.

    I headed to the university and waited for him. No matter where he is, he would probably pass here in the za since the za is just near the gate of the university. But maybe he did not go to school today since he''s in heat. Of course, I did not cross that out as a possibility, since that''s very likely to happen. In case he did note here, I''ll just leave this to one of the professors I know, though I hate asking favors from him. That rascal is a pain in the ass.

    I waited for him for a few hours, and I even skipped lunch because I thought he might pass by. There were a lot of people asking for my number but every time they ask me, I just say, "I''m sorry, I already have an omega," just like what''s happening right now.

    "Oh, I guess it can''t be helped then. I hope your rtionship stays strong," the woman said as she smiled at me. "Thank you," I said, trying to stop myself from smiling.

    Rtionship, huh?

    Just imagining a rtionship with Justin makes me happy. Is it weird? I just met him yesterday, yet I already feel like this towards him. Haaa... It is weird.

    Maybe he''s my... fated partner.

    I waited for a few more minutes. I almost gave up waiting for him until I smelled a familiar scent wafting through the air. I turned to the direction where the scent wasing from, and I celebrated in my mind when I saw that it really was him.

    I took his backpack and walked towards him, but he stood up and started walking very fast that I had no choice but to run. I removed my sunsses as I got nearer to him. I grabbed his wrist and pulled him to stop him from walking.

    "I found you." I whispered when our eyes met. "Hi, you''re Justin, right? I''m sorry I looked at your stuff without your permission. I just really wanted to return your bag to you, which is why I''ve been waiting for hours to give you back your things," I said as I raised his backpack. "This is yours, right?" I said and smiled.

    Damn it. I could smell his pheromones getting stronger and stronger. I can''t let him stay here for long because he might get pounced on by an alpha.

    "Are you alright? Are you still in heat? Well, that was a dumb question. Of course, you''re still in heat," I said, slightly panicking. Is he not going to answer me? "Hey, please answer me. Are you alright?" I asked once again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He started panting as he looked at me. What''s with that look in his eyes...?

    He suddenly cupped my cheeks and kissed me. His lips were sweet and soft that it made me want him more. I want to do something more with him...

    He moved his lips close to my ear and whispered, "Please do it with me."

    Because of my helpless situation, I couldn''t do anything but cuss, "Fuck." I bit my lower lip as I looked at his flushed face. I looked around and saw that a lot of people were looking at us, and I could smell different disgusting alpha pheromones somewhere.

    I let my pheromones out until the only scent I could smell was ours. The people that have been ncing and whispering were quiet and passed by quickly to avoid getting caught up in the sh of our pheromones. The alphas that have been waiting for a chance to pounce on him trembled in fear as they avoided my gaze.

    We should leave this ce. Aside from the fact that it might be dangerous for him, it''s also very rude of me to let my pheromones out in public.

    "What''s your address? I''ll take you home," I said and clenched my jaw. He just stared at me nkly.

    Fuck. What am I supposed to do right now? It''s not like I can just leave him here. Some random alpha might get his hands on him. That would be the worst case possible right now.

    An omega in heat would attract a lot of alphas and even betas. There''s no way people would just let him be when he''s in this state.

    "What''s your address? Please tell me," I repeated. I don''t want to have sex with someone who doesn''t have the ability to think rationally. I promised to myself that I would never have sex with someone who''s in heat.

    I don''t want to be like my father. I don''t want to be like the alphas that I despise the most.

    His lips were moving slightly as if he was whispering something. I moved my ear close to his mouth to hear what he was saying.

    "Crystal Condo... Unit 1004..." He whispered.

    Ah... That condo... It''s located in the direction opposite to mine. That ce is near this university.

    I looked around and saw that some people were still staring at us.

    We should probably leave now since we might get more unwanted attention.

 Chapter 8 - 8

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    I woke up with a heavy body and a bad headache. Where am I?

    I looked around and saw that I''m already at home. When did I get here?

    ? ''Crystal Condo... Unit 1004...''

    ''Alright. I''ll take you home.''

    Oh... That alpha. He brought me home.

    "Oh, you''re awake." I looked at the person who just opened the door. It was Daryl. "An alpha''s smell is still on you. Did that alpha bring you home?" He asked as he walked to my bed and sat next to me.

    I nodded slowly and avoided looking at him because of the sudden guilt that I felt. He sighed and said, "It''s alright. I''m not mad at you, Jus. I''m just worried." I looked at him and saw that he a gentle smile was stered on his face. He''s not... mad.

    "I kind of like that alpha. He neverys a finger on you even if you''re in heat," he said and chuckled. "Ah... well..." I said as I touched the back of my head and smiled awkwardly.

    "Why? What''s wrong? Did he do something to you?" He asked as his eyebrows furrowed. "No, no, no! It''s not like that..." I immediately retorted. That alpha''s image in Daryl''s mind might get ruined because of me. Haa... "What''s wrong, then?" Daryl said and tilted his head a bit.

    "I don''t know... I think... I threw myself onto him earlier..." I said and felt my face heat up. This is so embarrassing. Daryl chuckled and said. "I kind of see that happening. But I have to admit," he looked at me and smiled. "That alpha is a good alpha. You said you threw yourself onto him, right? Even if you did that, he never touched you. He''s quite the gentleman. He must have a lot of respect for you," he continued.

    He does have a point. This isn''t the first time that this happened. Last time, he just let me sleep in his room while he stayed outside.

    He''s... a good man.

    How great would it be if I were his omega? I bet he''d be a great partner, too.

    My eyes widened because of my thoughts. Haha, no way. I''m probably thinking like this because of my headache. Yep... that must be it.

    "By the way, your bag is here. He must have brought it with him," Daryl said and looked at the bag ced on the floor near my bed. Oh... "I guess he did." He must have put it there before he left.

    Who is he anyway? It''s unfair that he knows my name while I don''t know his. He should have at least let me know what his name is. Haaa...

    *****<novelnext></novelnext>

    A few days have already passed and my heat has already ended. I''m currently on my way home right now. I want to go home right now since I feel so tired. I had to do all the dyed assignments from the days when I had my heat. I also have unfinished works, so I have to continue doing them at home. Life isn''t easy, you know?

    As I was walking at the za, I saw someone crying while sitting on the bench.

    This is totally none of my business, but I want to at least offer him a handkerchief to wipe his tears.

    I took my hanky from my pocket and stared at it for a while. I should give this to him, right?

    I walked towards him and stopped in front of him. "I guess you need this," I said as I handed him my handkerchief. He just stared at me for a while. Why? Is there something... Oh! "Don''t worry, it''s clean! I promise you, it is. I''ve never used this today, so you can have it," I said and smiled awkwardly.

    He probably thought my hanky was dirty. It''s understandable if he thinks that way. After all, he has no way of knowing if my hanky really was clean or not.

    "N-No, that''s not it. Thank you," he said and took the handkerchief from my hand. "You needpany?" I asked as I tilted my head a bit. He looked at me for a while, just like earlier, and shook his head. "This is more than enough," he said as he showed me the handkerchief I gave him. "Thank you," he continued and smiled. "You''re wee. You don''t have to return it. Wipe your tears with it whenever you feel sad," I said and smiled before I left.

    He must be facing some kind of problem right now. He looks like he''s been through a lottely. I feel so bad for him. I hope my handkerchief helped though.

    I went home right away and answered all my unfinished works. I have to catch up so I wouldn''t be left behind. My grades might drop too if I don''t.

    Being an omega really sucks. Haa... I just want to live a life where I won''t suffer like this, but I guess that''s not possible. After all, a person''s second gender can never change.

    Most people think that an omega is a pain in the ass, but there are also some who treat omegas preciously, especially male omegas. Male omegas are quite a rarity, since most omegas are females.

    Well, even if some people think like that, I still don''t like my second gender. In fact, I hate it so much.

    After finishing, I immediately went to sleep without even eating dinner. I''m too tired to stand up and go to the kitchen. I closed my eyes and slowly fell asleep...

    Or at least that''s what I hoped to happen.

    "Jus..." I opened my eyes and sat up as I heard Daryl''s voice. He was already inside my room, and he looked terrible. "Hey, what happened?" I said as I stood up and walked towards him.

    He sighed and smiled a little. "Can we have a drink tonight?" He said with sadness evident in his eyes.

    "Sure, I''ll go buy some."

 Chapter 9 - 9

    I knew that there was no beer left in the fridge since I''ve already finished themst time, so I offered to buy the beer for tonight.

    I wonder what happened to him.

    I already went inside the convenience store located at the ground floor of the condo just now, but the usual beer that we drink was already sold out so I decided to go to the nearest convenience store from the condo. It''s just a walking distance from here, so it wouldn''t take very long to arrive there.

    As I was walking, I suddenly felt like there was someone following me. Am i being paranoid?

    I nced at my back to see if there was actually someone, and I let out a sigh of relief when I saw that there was no one there.

    I quickly walked to the convenience store when it was already in sight and grabbed a few cans of beer and some chips. I went to the counter and paid for them. "That would be xx dors, sir." I handed the exact amount of money the cashier asked for and thanked her before leaving the store.

    Is it just me? I feel like somebody''s really watching me. I''m starting to get scared. Though, I still doubt that someone''s actually following me.

    I decided not to mind the weird feeling that I got and quickly walked to the condo. As I was walking, the fear that I felt earlier came back when I heard footsteps behind me.

    I started walking faster, but the person behind me started walking faster too.

    Is that person really following me...?

    I grabbed a can of beer from the stic bag and prepared myself mentally before facing that person. If something goes wrong, I''m gonna throw this can at his face.

    I ran and just as I thought, he ran after me too. I stopped running and turned to face him.

    "Huh?" Confusion can be seen all over my face. It''s.. my ex, Nathan. What is he doing here?

    "Why were you running?" He asked as he panted. "Why were you following me?" I threw a question at him. "Wait, you have to calm down first. Please let go of that can. I think you''re gonna throw that at me any time," he said as he raised his hand.

    We were quiet for a while, until I finally calmed down. "You good?" He said as he looked at me. I nodded as a response and he just smiled a little. "I was on my way to my friend''s house, when I saw you walking alone. I was about to ignore you but I noticed that someone was following you. At first, I didn''t think much of it, but as I observed that guy''s movements for a while, I knew he had a bad intention towards you. When he noticed that I was looking at him, he left right away. I kept following you so I can make sure that you arrive at your home safely," he exined.

    But... "How did you know I was on my way home? We broke up even before I moved into the new ce I live in..." I felt my hands getting colder, not because of the night breeze, but because of fear and nervousness.

    He just stared at me for a while, and suddenly burst intoughter. Why is heughing? What''s funny? "Come on, don''t be like that." He took a few steps closer to me, while I moved backwards on instinct.

    He stoppedughing and his face suddenly turned serious. "Stop." I trembled as he said that word firmly. What is he going to do to me?

    I moved another step backward. "I said stop!" His voice was full of authority, that I froze on the spot.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I''m scared. I''ve never seen Nathan like this.

    He raised his hand, and I closed my eyes tightly, preparing myself and waiting for his hand to hit me.

    But instead of getting hit, I felt nothing. I opened my eyes and saw someone who copsed behind me. It was a man wearing a ck hoodie and a mask.

    Because I was so scared, I did not even waste another second there and immediately left. I couldn''t care less about Nathan or the other guy on the ground.

    I''m so scared that I just want to leave.

    When I went back to the unit, I saw Daryl sleeping on the sofa.

    "It seems like he has fallen asleep while waiting for me..." I sighed. His eyes were swollen, and he looked like he was crying just moments ago. I walked towards him and stared at his face for a few seconds.

    Seeing a very strong person like Daryl break like this... hurts me, too. I don''t know why he cried earlier, but I know that whatever the reason is, he was really hurt by it.

    I wiped his wet cheeks and smiled gently. "Good night, Daryl."

    I put the beer inside the fridge and put the chips inside the cab. I went to his bedroom, took his nket, and went back to the living room to put his nket over him. He might feel coldter if I don''t do this.

    I adjusted the temperature of the AC and went back to my room to sleep.

    *****

    I woke up with the smell of freshly cooked bacon. It''s probably Daryl.

    I got up from bed and went out of my room. He was cooking breakfast like usual, and he had a smile on his faceˇŞvery differentpared tost night.

    "Hey, good morning," he said as he put the te on the table with a smile on his face. "Good... morning?" I greeted back.

    He stopped moving and stared at me for a bit andughed. "What''s with that?" He then shook his head and washed his hands.

    "Are you okay?" The sound of the water running from the faucet was the only thing that can be heard. He did not answer me, so I repeated my question.

    "Dar, are you okay?"

 Chapter 10 - 10

    "It was... It was just because of a small incident. I just had a fight with Dad. It was actually nothing to worry about. But somehow... my chest felt really heavy that I wanted to cry. Maybe I kept bottling up my feelings and it ended that way?" He said and chuckled.

    I sighed and smiled at him. "Come here." I wrapped my arms around him and said, "It''s okay. You don''t have to keep your feelings to yourself. You can express them. It''s normal to feel all sorts of emotions. If you''re having a hard time, don''t forget that I''m always here to listen to you."

    We were like that for a while, and after that, Daryl said he had to go somewhere so I''m alone right now.

    I''m thankful that that was the reason for his tearsst night. He has always been like thatˇŞalways bottling up his feelings. He does get mad when ites to his friends, but when ites to himself, he prefers to hide it and suffer silently. I don''t know why he does that, but I hope he starts to show his feelings more.

    Instead of doing nothing, I continued doing my dyed works until lunchtime. "I guess I have to cook my own meal right now," I said as I closed theptop.

    I stood up and headed to the kitchen. When I opened the fridge, there was almost nothing there. Only a few cans of beer fromst night, two eggs, and a bottle of milk.

    I looked at the clock and saw that there was still a bit of time, so I can still go to the grocery store to buy some food.

    I''m still not hungry yet, so I guess I should go now.

    *****

    "Hmm..." I looked at the meat that was on sale. How many kilograms should I buy? Is 2 kilos too much?

    "Whatever. I can just buy some more next time," I said as I grabbed two packages of 500-gram-pork. It''s just the two of us anyway. It''s not like we always eat meat too.

    "Fancy running into you here."

    I turned to him and stared at him for a while. "Are you just gonna stare at me like that?" He said and chuckled. "Lucas, what are you doing here?" His narrow dark gray eyes smiled. "I''m here because of my baby brother, of course."

    I grunted as I rolled my eyes. "How did you even know I''m here?" I asked while giving him an annoyed look. Knowing him, he''s just gonna pester me about dating an alpha. God, how I hate hearing him bber about that, when he doesn''t even have a partner himself. "I saw you walking in so I followed you," he said and winked at me.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Since the day that he knew I had my first heat, he never stopped talking about having a partner. I kept getting random calls from him, only to hear that he wants me to have a partner. Ugh.

    I decided to ignore him and pushed the cart. I picked some vegetables while he kept following me as if he''s my tail. "Come on, Jus, I just want you to have a partner. That way, you won''t have a hard time during your heat cycles, especially now that you''ve already experienced your first heat recently. Think about it. If you had a partner, then you wouldn''t have to buy suppressants. It would also be very convenient since no one would dare to touch you once you get marked." He kept bbering about nonsense as he followed me.

    I stopped pushing the cart and faced him. "Come on, Lucas. I would rather buy suppressants than start dating again. My past rtionships may not have ended on a bad note, but I still don''t want to get tangled up with someone again. I don''t want to be tied down. I want to live a few years without a partner, so please stop calling and showing up randomly just to say that." He just smiled after what I said.

    What does that smile even mean? I thought he''d be stubborn about it, yet he''s smiling?

    "Okay, okay, I get it. I''m just a call away if you want me to introduce you to an alpha or if you need any help." The smile he had on his face earlier was still there. His eyes have always been so transparent about his feelings, so I can tell that what he said was his true feelings about it. His reaction is quite odd when I think about his usual self. Well, people are capable of changing.

    "Yes, yes. I''ll tell you if I want you to set me up on a blind date," I said and smiled. At least he''s not as hard-headed as he used to be.

    "Anyway, I''m gonna go grocery shopping too. You don''t have to wait for me if you finish before me. Your frozen goods might go bad if they''re out of the fridge for too long," he said and waved goodbye at me.

    I watched his back slowly disappear from my sight and continued grocery shopping. When I already finished, I paid for them right away and left. He did say not to wait for him, so I won''t then. I''m quite easy to talk to.

    I looked at the bags I''m carrying with both of my hands. "These aren''t a lot, so I can carry them by myself," I mouthed to myself and started walking to the condo. The grocery store isn''t far from the condo and I can just walk from here to there, so I''m just gonna walk instead of riding a cab.

    That guy earlier was Lucas Ty, an old neighbor of mine. He''s been like a brother to me since we''ve been together since we were kids. Unlike the people I''ve been recently acquainted with, he''s neither an alpha nor an omega. He''s a beta.

    When I got home, I quickly put the food I bought earlier inside the fridge and took a quick shower. I then prepared a simple meal and after I ate, I went out for a bit to head to the mall since I remembered that I had to buy a gift for my Mom''s birthday next week.

    As I was walking around, something suddenly caught my attention. No, not somethingˇŞsomeone.

    "It''s.... him."

 Chapter 11 - 11

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    ''I just wanted to buy a gift, but now I''m suddenly running into him? Why do I keep running into people I know?'' Justin thought as he quickly walked inside the department store to hide from him.

    ''Why am I even hiding? I do admit that what I did before was embarrassing and burdensome for him, but I can just thank him and apologize for the inconvenience. What is wrong with me?''

    He felt frustrated as he walked inside the department store and he kept ncing at his back, making sure that ''he'' wasn''t following him. He felt a sense of relief when he had made sure that the alpha wasn''t following him and that maybe he did not even see him.

    Justin looked around to find a suitable gift for his mother''s birthday. As he looked at the clothes disyed in the department store, he did not notice someone approaching him because he was too busy looking for something that would look good on his mother.

    He jumped when he felt a hand on his shoulder and immediately turned around to see who it was. The alpha, who was obviously delighted to see Justin, smiled at him before speaking. "Hi." His downturned green eyes were smiling as he spoke to the omega before him. Justin felt that he had to get away from that ce so he couldn''t interact with him, but he thought that it would be rude especially since the man in front of him has helped him during his heat, not only once but twice.

    "Hello," Justin said as his lips curved into a smile. His icy blue eyes couldn''t hide the uneasiness he felt, so he chose not to make eye contact with him since he might get the impression that Justin wasn''tfortable around him.

    While it was true that he really felt ufortable especially with the memories from the time when he had his heat were still vivid as if it just happened yesterday, he still didn''t want to show an unfriendly demeanor to someone who has helped him.

    "What a coincidence running into you here." The alpha was still smiling as he spoke to Justin. He doesn''t seem to notice that he was smiling because the only thought that was on his mind was, ''It''s great seeing him look well after his heat. He must not have suffered much since.'' Despite his actions before that were taken quite offensively by Justin, thinking that the alpha must have found him unattractive, he really cared about the well-being of the omega in front of him and he respected him as a person which were the reasons why he neverid a finger on him.

    "Uh, yes..." Justinughed awkwardly as he tried to keep the conversation going by replying to what the alpha said. "By the way, I forgot to introduce myself to you. I''m Tristan. Tristan Lee," the alpha said as he stretched his arm for a handshake. Justin took his hand and smiled. "Thank you for the helpst time. I could only imagine the worst if you weren''t there to help me. You have my most sincere gratitude," Justin said as he smiled a little to Tristan. "You''re wee," Tristan said and smiled.

    After the two conversed, Justin found himself getting used to Tristan''s presence. Tristan even helped him choose a gift.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Oh, so you work as a painter?" Justin said as he looked at Tristan with sparkling eyes. He had always admired artists, because even though he had the brains, he doesn''t have a talent in arts especially painting. "Haha, yes," Tristan said as he scratched his cheek, turning a bit red because of embarrassment. He did not think that Justin would think highly of painters, especially since people think lowly of professions that involve art since most artists don''t earn a lot of money.

    "Shall we ear dinner together? I''ll be the one paying," Tristan said as he smiled at Justin. "Oh, about that..." He was hesitant in agreeing to Tristan. Even though they were talking for quite a while, he still felt a bit wary of him. He is an alpha, after all.

    Tristan sensed that Justin suddenly felt uneasy because of his invitation. "Oh, no worries if you choose to decline. You must be busy since you''ll be graduating soon and I''ve already taken so much of your time." Tristan suddenly felt embarrassed. The thought that Justin was a graduating student slipped off his mind and he came out as an inconsiderate person due to his request. The only thing he had in mind was wanting to spend a bit more time with the omega beside him.

    "Shall we eat dinner together, then?" Justin said as he put a smile on his face as he looked at him. Tristan''s face brightened up when he heard what Justin said and excitedly smiled.

    The two of them headed to a fast food and ate dinner there. They continued talking over the meal and the two felt a bit closer than they were earlier. Tristan felt that if he meets Justin again, he might be able to capture his heart. But little did he know, the omega sitting across him was already slowly putting his guard down around him and has already taken a liking to him.

    While the two of them are eating, they did not notice the man staring at the two of them as he munched on his burger. His eyes were full of envy as he stared at Justin who wasughing at Tristan''sme joke.

    "Who''s that dickhead eating with Justin?" He red at Tristan and immediately looked away to avoid being so suspicious. "Damn it. I should have been the one eating with him." He clicked his tongue and clenched his jaw.

    Because of the man''s negative feeling toward Tristan, he decided to leave, leaving his unfinished meal on the table. He walked out of there, fuming and mad jealous.

    "Are you finished?" Tristan asked Justin as he looked at him. Justin nodded and wiped his lips. Tristan felt a weird sensation as he stared at Justin''s lips.

    ''They look so soft.''

 Chapter 12 - 12

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Whenever I look into his eyes, I feel like I''m being dragged into an abyss. I feel like I''m drowning in his eyes. It''s weird. I''ve never felt this way before...

    He''s one of the people who has ever treated me nicely. Most of then were very hostile, and disgust can be seen in their faces whenever they see me.

    My exes were different from most people too, but Tristan... it''s like he...

    "Are you alright?" His eyes looked worried as he looked at me. Is he just pretending to be concerned or does he actually care? "Uh... yes," I replied and smiled a little.

    If he actually cares, then it''s like... he likes me. From the way he has treated me today and before, it''s like he has feelings for me.

    I must be insane. Why am I assuming that this alpha likes me when we barely even know each other? Heck, I only knew his name just a few hours ago!

    Get a grip of yourself, Justin. Am I being like this because I''ve been single for way too long? This is so stupid.

    "Shall we head out now? I''ll drive you home," he said and smiled again. How can he smile like that when I''m currently debating on my mind? Why is he so handsome anyway?! This is so unfair. "Sure, thank you," I said and looked away.

    I can''t even look at his face. I''m starting to kinda get embarrassed because of what I was thinking.

    We started walking to the underground parking lot since he said that he parked his car there.

    Come on, Justin. The guy just treated you nicely today and brought you home without doing anything bad to you when you were in heat, and you''re already acting like this? I shouldn''t be thinking this way. I should just brush it off since maybe he just wants to be my friend. That''s right. Maybe it''s just like that.

    But... what if we actually did it? What if he held me in his arms all night long? How would it feel if we had sex? Maybe... it would feel really good.

    I suddenly felt my face heat up because of what I was thinking. I must be insane. No, I am insane! What kind of person thinks of having sex with someone just because of something like that?

    But... Ugh, I hate this! I don''t want to think about it anymore, but being with him makes it worseˇŞa lot worse!

    My heart is pounding so loud and I feel so lightheaded. Is this how it feels to be so horny? Haha, I really am insane. I must be a pervert.

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    What''s wrong with him? His face is all flushed. Is he alright? Does he have a fever?

    "Are youˇŞhmff!" Before I could even ask him my question, I immediately covered my nose because of the sudden release of his pheromones.

    Is he in heat? Damn it. How should I handle this? We''re in a public ce no less. Should I take him home right away?

    "I''m not in heat. It''s just that... I want to have sex with you," he said with eyes full of lust.

    He''s definitely in heat.

    Damn it. I don''t even have suppressants with me right now. Nothing for alphas and for omegas. Should we just... do it?

    I want to do it too...<novelnext></novelnext>

    He suddenly cupped my cheeks and kissed me. I grabbed his waist and slowly put my tongue inside his mouth, circling it around his.

    I want him. I really... want him.

    I brought him inside my car and drove to the nearest motel I could find. I paid for a room, and when we got inside, he suddenly kissed me aggressively.

    Damn it.

    I kissed him back and carried him to the bed as we made out. Iid him gently on the bed and continued kissing him.

    His kisses are way too... addicting.

    The way he moans in between our kisses was turning me on a lot more than I expected. If I had sex with him yesterday, would I have felt the same?

    I kissed his neck until I gave him hickeys.

    I want him. I want more of him.

    I stopped kissing him and looked at his flushed face. He looks like he was not satisfied with just making out. "M-More... I want more..." And I was right.

    I swallowed hard and unbuckled my belt. "I''m sorry, but I don''t think I can hold back this time," I said as my eyes traveled from his face to his feet, seeing the messed up state he was in.

    He looks so... sexy.

    I removed my clothes and crawled to the bed, ready to devour every inch of his body. I removed his shirt and his pants together with his underwear.

    I think... I''m starting to lose my mind.

    His skin was so fair, and his nipples were pink. His dick was smaller than mine, and it also has an amusingly beautiful colorˇŞIndian pink. It was stiff and very wet at the tip. His asshole was also dripping wet as if he couldn''t wait to have me inside him.

    I kissed his soft lips, and my kisses traveled to his neck and then next to his nipples. I sucked and licked them as I slowly put a finger inside his hole. It was warm inside, and I couldn''t help but want to be inside him.

    I circled my tongue around his nipple as I put another finger inside him, which made him moan so loud. "Aaahh... Ngl..."

    Where is it? I can''t find it.

    I put my finger deeper inside him to find his prostate and when I did, he came again for the second time. I kept stimting his prostate until he was dripping wet.

    He pushed me gently and spread his legs that gave me a clear view of his penis and asshole.

    This looks... so hot.

    "I''m ready now.. Please put it inside me."

 Chapter 13 - 13

    "I''m ready now. Please put it inside me."

    I stared at him for so long to think if this was the right thing to do. Even though my mind was clouded by the desire to have him, there was still a bit of sanity left in me.

    It was painfully hard to resist the temptation in front of me, especially when this is the first time that I''ve ever wanted to have an omega all for myself. I''ve dated a lot of people before, but I''ve never truly liked someone just like how I like this omega in front of me. Heck, I even dated alphas and betas because I thought I just wasn''tpatible with omegas and that maybe I have an entric taste, but I was wrong.

    Justin Vincent Alvarez, the omega before my eyes, proved me wrong.

    I hesitated before speaking, and finally mustered up the courage to say what I wanted to say. "I''m sorry, I can''t," I said as my eyes trembled while looking at him. As an alpha, having an omega in heat and naked before me was very hard on my part. It''s very hard to resist the temptation when he looks this attractive. "Please," he begged as he held my hand.

    I kept panting as my dick twitched, wanting to put it inside of him. "I''m reallyˇŞ" He sat up and moved closer to me. He sat on my thighs, his dick rubbing against mine. I bit my lower lip to stop myself from moaning. "I beg of you," he said as he kissed my cheek and then my lips. "Please..." He pleaded once again as he looked me in the eye as tears formed in his eyes. His eyes were icy blue that oddly looked enticing and warm.

    Ah... I''m going insane.

    "Never in my life have I ever wanted to have someone all for myself," I whispered and ced a soft kiss on his lips. "I''ll do it with you, so don''t cry," I said as I ced my hand on his cheek to wipe the tear that fell from his eye.

    Iid him gently on the bed and said, "Tell me if it hurts, okay?" He nodded gently as a response. I held my dick to position it in his asshole and rubbed it before putting it in. Surprisingly, it went in smoothly.

    He moaned so loud as I put it inside him, and I was biting my lower lip to stop myself from moaning. "It''s too... b-big..." he moaned as he came as soon as I put it in. It felt so good inside him. His insides were soft and warm, that it almost made mee.

    I suddenly realized that I might get him pregnant since I did not take pills and I do not have condoms with me right now.

    How could I ever forget to bring condoms with me? I should have brought something with me before leaving. But... well, I have to be honest. I did not expect things to turn out like this. I initially only intended to go to the mall to check some things out, but we suddenly ended up in this kind of situation. I''m certainly notining, but... he might hate me after this.

    "Damn it, I don''t have contraceptives with me right now," I said as I was about take my dick out. He held my hand to stop me from doing so and said, "It''s okay. I''m recessive." My eyes widened due to shock.

    It never crossed my mind that he was recessive because his pheromones were too strong. But if he says that he is, then I guess I have to believe him. He knows his body better than I do.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I started moving my hips slowly, thrusting my penis inside and out. Every time I thrust, he always reacted. It seems like his body is sensitive.

    I moved on top of him while still thrusting, gradually increasing the speed, and kissed him gently. "Aaahh..." He moaned as I thrust deeper inside him. "I-It feels w-weird..." He moaned as he wrapped my arms around me, holding my back firmly. "Harder... deeper..." He moaned as I thrust deeper and harder just like what he wanted.

    He moaned loudly as he came for the third time, but surprisingly, I also came inside him without realizing it. "M-More... I want more..." He said as he looked at me with a drunken expression in his face. I lifted him up and made him sit on top of me without taking out my dick from his hole. I started thrusting again, because even though I already came, it was still stiff hard. His insides were twitching, still aroused from the previous round.

    He kept moaning and begging for more as I thrust deeper, hitting his womb. I rubbed his dick with my hand in an up and down motion to make him feel more pleasure He kept moaning as he pulled my hair.

    My mind was utterly clouded by the desire to have him. My mind was filled with lust, and the only thing I could think of was wanting to have him as my omega.

    I did not realize that I had released a massive amount of pheromones. Our pheromones shed and surrounded every nook and cranny of the room. If someone were to enter the room right now, there is no doubt that that person would feel dizzy and copse. My pheromones are enough to have that kind of effect to someone, but including his pheromones, the effect of our pheromones together would be chaotic.

    I kept thrusting as fast and hard as I could to give him the pleasure that he had begging for, to hear his moans more, and to make him feel better.

    I want him.

    I want him so much.

    Ah... It feels so good inside him.

    Instead of hearing a moan, I heard him scream as if he was in pain. Why... Why is he screaming?

    "I-It hurts! It hurts! Aaahh!" He screamed as tears kept rolling down his cheeks. My eyes widened when I realized what I did. The blood from my face drained and I suddenly felt cold.

    I knotted him.

 Chapter 14 - 14

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    I felt really good a few seconds ago, but what''s happening to me now?

    Why am I in pain?

    i screamed as tears kept streaming from my eyes. It hurts so much. I feel like my insides are being torn apart.

    I was startled because he suddenly got bigger inside me. I thought he was just about toe, but I was wrong.

    He knotted me.

    Due to the excruciating pain I felt, I snapped back to reality, regaining my sanity back as if I was never in heat.

    "I-It hurts!" I screamed repeatedly. Hisplexion was pale and he was frozen. He looked so frightened.

    "I... I''m so sorry. I d-didn''t mean to..." He said as he cupped my cheeks and wiped my tears. It seems like he finally realized the situation and had already processed it. "It hurts so much..." I whispered when my throat started to hurt from screaming. "I''m really sorry, please don''t cry," he said and hugged me tightly.

    I rested my head on his shoulder and calmed down a bit when I smelled his scent. He smells so good. I can''t exin how he smells like, but he smells so calming andforting that it made me calm down even when I am in deep pain.

    We stayed in that position for a few minutes as he rubbed my back. The pain gradually decreased after a few minutes and he took his dick out as soon as I told him I felt better since that would also mean that he had already calmed down.

    "I''m really sorry," he said as his eyes trembled while looking at me. Different kinds of emotions can be seen in his faceˇŞhe looked apologetic, pained, and scared. I shook my head because I knew that even though he was the one who knotted me, I also did something wrong and I was the one who caused this to happen. "I was also at fault. I kept forcing myself on you. I''m sorry," I said, ashamed because of my actions earlier.

    "You couldn''t think rationally because you were in heat. I took advantage of you. I''m really sorry," he said and lowered his head a bit.

    We were silent. The atmosphere was so awkward and it was so quiet to the point where swallowing your saliva could be heard.

    Ugh. I regret every action that I did today, damn it. But... I guess he was really good earlier. It felt really... good.

    My face flushed at my thoughts and I took three deep breaths topose myself. Haa... That"s right. I should just calm down.

    "S-So..." I broke the awkward silence by speaking again. He tilted his head up to face me as I spoke, but that only made it harder for me to make up something to talk about. "Yeah?" He said as he looked me in the eye. What should I say?

    ? We were silent for a bit as I pondered on what I was going to say to him. It was obvious that I was only trying to change the atmosphere, but he did not say anything about it. "Uh... is it alright if I leave now?" I asked as I gently scratched my cheek with my forefinger.

    "O-Oh... yes. Shall I take you home?" He said as his face flushed. He looks so flustered and a few beads of sweat started dripping from his forehead.

    "Oh... um..." What am I going to say? Should I say yes? If I do, I''m sure it''s going to be so awkward on the way home. Haaa...<novelnext></novelnext>

    "No, it''s alright. I''m going to take a shower," I said and immediately headed to the bathroom without even waiting for his response. I really don''t know how to talk to him, especially when we already had sex before I even got closer to him. It''s like I''m willing to sleep with anyone when I''m in heat. Ugh!

    Honestly, I''ve only slept with my ex boyfriends before and I''ve only had two exes. I don''t sleep around but... why did I throw myself to that alpha? It probably made me look desperate. I mean, I am in heat but... I took some suppressants yesterday.

    Ugh, whatever! This is making my head hurt!

    I immediately took a shower and he soon took a shower after me. As I heard him showering, a thought suddenly came to my mind.

    I should leave.

    I hurriedly put my clothes on and grabbed the paper bag where my Mom''s gift was. I went to the door, opening and closing it slowly. When I got out, I ran to the elevator and left the motel. I got into a cab and told the driver my address.

    "Haa..." I sighed as I closed my eyes tightly. I can''t believe I had sex with him.

    It was embarrassing enough that I could feel my face heating up as I though about what happened earlier.

    I fished my phone from my pocket to call Daryl because I know he''s going to get mad if I went homete especially since I did not even inform him where I was going.

    With only two rings, he immediately answered the call. "Where are you?!" He yelled frantically over the phone. It felt like my eardrum has been damaged because of the loudness of his voice, that I distanced my phone from my ear. "Calm down. I''m on my way home," I said calmly. "Calm down?! You expect me to calm down in this situation?!" He yelled.

    I shoulders drooped because of the anger that I can sense from his voice. The usual calm and cool-headed Daryl was yelling over the phone, clearly fuming mad because of what I did. Of course I knew that he was just worried about me. I mean, how could he not? If we switched ces and he was the one in my position, I would have exploded too.

    "I... I''m sorry..." I said as I felt my hands getting cold. I''m always like this whenever I''m being scolded or if I have a fight with someone. "Haaa... I''ll be waiting for you. Get home safe." He said and sighed once again. "Okay," I answered like a scared puppy being scolded by its owner.

    When I arrived home, I immediately went to my room before talking to Daryl since I know he''s going to get angrier if he smells Tristan''s pheromones on me.

    I felt my face heating up as I took my clothes off. I looked at my chest and saw that were were several love bites from him. "Oh no," I muttered to myself when I realized that he was kissing my neck aggressively too. I walked to the mirror right away and looked at my reflection.

    "What the..." My mouth gaped open as I looked at my reflection. There were several love bites in my body, but thankfully, there wasn''t a bite mark on my neck, which means that he did not mark me.

    I let out a sigh of relief and continued changing my clothes. When I finally finished changing, something terrifying suddenly popped into my mind.

    He knotted me...

    What if.... I get pregnant?

 Chapter 15 - 15

    I covered my mouth with my hand as I copsed in my bed. "No way..." I whispered as the memories from earlier came rushing into my mind. "No way!" I yelled as I took my pillow and covered my face with it so I could scream less loudly.

    I sat up as various scenarios popped into my head. "What if I actually get pregnant? What should I do? What if he runs away from me? That is a possibility. We don''t even know each other. We''re practically strangers who had sex! This is not good. Not good at all. Although I haven''t been marked, a knot is just as bad as a mark. Ah! No, it isn''t. But if I were to get pregnant because of it... do I have to abort the baby? But the poor baby... I was the one who threw myself onto him as if I was an omega in heat. Oh, I am in heat. But the baby!!!" I muttered to myself while staring at the floor nkly.

    This is bad. Really bad.

    I put my hands on top of my head and pulled my hair. "This is not happening!" I yelled. Someone suddenly barged into the room. It was Daryl.

    "Why? What''s wrong? Did something happen to you?" He asked as he hurriedly walked to my bed. "Dar..." I suddenly felt the color draining from my face as I felt cold. No way. If I tell Daryl about the knot, then I''m sure he''d tell my parents about it right away. And who knows? Daryl is pretty scary when he''s mad, so I can''t cross out the possibility that he mighte after Tristan''s head. "I... I forgot that I still have to apply for an internship," I said, making up an excuse.

    I''m a good liar so he probably won''t know.

    He sighed as he put his hand over his head and he ran his fingers through his hair while closing his eyes tightly. "I thought something bad happened to you." He sat next to me as he stared at me with worried eyes. "You know you''re very important to me, right?" He said as his eyes trembled. I avoided his eyes and nodded gently as a sense of guilt crept into my heart. "Hey, look at me," he said as he held my chin and moved my face so I could meet his eyes.

    Even though we were facing at each other, my eyes weren''t looking at his. "Answer me honestly. I won''t get mad at you, okay? Did you meet with that alpha today? I can smell his pheromones on you. Did you do it with him? Is that why you got homete?" He asked in a calm tone. I hesitated for a bit whether I should tell him or not. I wasn''t certain if telling him that I had sex with Tristan was the right choice, but I wanted to be honest with my best friend even just about this and leaving the knot out of the story. "Yes." He sighed and cupped my cheek. "I... I''m just worried about you, Jus. You can make your own decisions. You can have sex with whoever you want. I''m just really concerned about you since you just had your heat recently. You look so anxious and guilty, I can tell from the look in your face. Don''t be," he said calmly. I wanted to tell him that I was in heat again earlier when I was with him, but I know he''d get mad at me if he knows that I did it with him while I was in heat. I could get pregnant.

    I clenched my jaw, trying to stop myself from crying. I don''t even know why I wanted to cry. My chest suddenly felt tight as if it was being squeezed. Maybe I''m scared.

    This isn''t the first time that I''ve seen Daryl act like this, but every time that this happens, I always feel guilty because I think it''s my fault why he feels that way.

    I nodded gently, and I felt his arms wrap around me. He felt... warm.

    "It''s okay. You did not do anything wrong. It''s alright... It''s alright..." He said, trying to make me feel better.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Maybe because I felt bad for making Daryl act like this, or maybe because I was worried about getting pregnant, but as soon as I heard those words from his mouth, the tears that I have been holding back were continuously rolling down my cheeks like an endless river.

    *****

    "Pasta!" Daryl said as he raised the tes he was holding while walking to the table. He cooked a meal for the two of us as soon as I had calmed down. He ced the tes on the table, and I was drooling as I looked at the food in front of me. "Dig in," he said as he lifted his chin up proudly. I did as he said and the food tastes heavenly.

    "Is it good?" He said as he looked at me as I ate. I just nodded and raised my thumbs up. He chuckled and started eating too.

    After our meal, he told me to rest and that he will take care of the chores for the meantime since I was still in heat. Iid on my bed and thought about what happened earlier again.

    I sighed and put my palms over my face. "Let''s just think positive..." I whispered to myself. As Iy on my bed, I closed my eyes and slowly fell asleep.

    My usual rm did not ring. I stood up and went out of my room to brush my teeth. After brushing my teeth, I saw that Daryl had already prepared breakfast for me and there was a bottle of suppressants next to it. There was note next to the food and bottle so I took the note to read what it says.

    ''Good morning! Eat this and don''t forget to take suppressants. I know you had another heat yesterday. Don''t worry, I''m not mad. Stay at home too :)''

    I smiled at the note. He knows that I had another heat yesterday, but he didn''t say anything about it until now and I''m thankful for that. I checked the food and it has already gone cold, so I took it to the microwave. When I was done heating it up, I started eating. After I ate, I took the suppressants and headed back to my room.

    I feel drowsy.. I guess I should go back to sleep.

 Chapter 16 - 16

    My heatsted for only two days. Maybe because I had sex with an alpha that my heat did notst very longpared to thest one. But thanks to that, I''m back at the university since I already feel better. "Hey, where''s your alpha?" Xander has been pestering me for the past few days since I came back, and I kept making upme excuses just so I wouldn''t look pathetic. "I told you, he''s a very busy man," I said, showing the annoyance in my tone. Why can''t he just leave me alone?

    He chuckled and said, "Why don''t you just tell me the truth." I stopped walking and faced him. "Listen, I''m telling the truth. It''s up to you if you''ll believe it or not," I said as I looked him in the eye to make it seem like I wasn''t lying. "You kept bragging about him the other day. How am I supposed to believe you if you wouldn''t even let me meet him?" He said as he raised his brow and crossed his arms.

    "Ugh, whatever! I told you he''s a..." He cut me off and said, "Yeah, yeah. He''s a busy man. You already said that earlier. What makes him so busy, huh? What does he do? Is he still a student or does he already have a job? If he has a job, then what is it? If you tell me, I won''t pester you about this anymore."

    I bit my lower lip, thinking whether I should tell another lie.

    Haa... I''ve made up my mind.

    "It''s none of your business, Xander. Why are you sticking your nose into someone else''s business?" I said as my eyebrows furrowed. "I''m just curious. I want to know who the new guy is," he said with a serious face. "What''s wrong with you? Why do you want to know so badly?" He clicked his tongue and avoided my gaze. After a few seconds, he finally answered. "We''re friends. That''s why." I smiled in disbelief and said, "Correction. We ''were'' friends," emphasizing ''were''.

    He looked pained because of what I said, but I did not let that bother me. He said far worse things than that.

    He kept quiet and since I had nothing to say anymore, I continued walking, leaving him standing there.

    Xander and I were friends when we were still in primary school. We were actually really close until high school. But then one day, his attitude towards me suddenly changed and he started ignoring me as if I was never a part of his life. Of course, I felt hurt. He even said harsh words to me before finally cutting ties with me. Eventually, our friendship faded as time went by. We acted like we were strangers to each other until we were in college. Coincidentally, we went to the same university and that''s when he suddenly told me that he likes me. Knowing how he acted towards me back then, I did not even give him a chance to date me since it was pretty clear how things are going to end up between us if I actually dated him.

    Well now, seeing how he acted when he smelled an alpha''s pheromones on me the other day, I guess I was right. I mean, if he actually liked me, would he tell me that I''m ''sleeping around'' with alphas? The answer is no, right?

    Anyway, because of the incident when we were in high school, we were in bad termsˇŞwe are in bad terms. It seems like he''s the only one who thinks that our friendship has been restored just because he talked to me again when we entered college. It was infuriating. It''s like I was his toy that whenever he gets tired of me, he can just dispose of me anytime and whenever he''s bored, he''lle back to y with me again. I hated that. That probably exins my attitude towards him now.

    I clicked my tongue and frowned. What if he spreads rumors about me? What will happen to me then? It''s not like I know an alpha who can pretend to be my lover. Haaa...<novelnext></novelnext>

    I went out of the building since I''m going home right away. Daryl is busy and it''s not like we always go to school and go home together so this is nothing unusual.

    When I got home, I proceeded to do the assignments given to us by our terror professor. I spent a lot of hours doing them without taking breaks, so I immediately fell asleep as soon as I finished.

    *****

    A week has already passed since that day. I looked at my tummy and rubbed it with my hand. What if I''m pregnant? Should I go for a checkup? But... I don''t have money. Haa...

    "I finally found you." The heavenly scent of his pheromones that he casually wore like a perfume was tickling my nose. These pheromones are...

    I looked up and saw Tristan. My eyes widened when our eyes met. Unlike the Tristan that I saw several days ago, this Tristan looked so different in a bad way. His eyes looked very tired and the tiredness from his eyes doubled because of the dark circles under them. His face also looked pale and it looks like... he got thinner.

    "Tristan?" I said as I could not believe that he was actually standing here before me. "Tristan Lee?" I repeated as my eyes widened more. "Yeah," he said as he smiled at me. "What are you doing here?" I asked as he sat next to me. "I''ve been going here in the za for the past few days but I couldn''t see you. Maybe I alwaysete?" He said and chuckled.

    Ah! I''ve been going home earlytely. Maybe that''s why our paths don''t cross at all. "Why did you want to see me?" I asked. He looked at me and his eyes suddenly drifted to my tummy. "Please get checked. You might be pregnant because of me," he said with an anxious look in his eyes.

    So I wasn''t the only one who thought of that...

    I was quiet for a few seconds maybe because I was afraid or maybe because I was embarrassed.

    "Okay."

 Chapter 17 - 17

    "You''re not pregnant." Those words feltforting, but at the same time, I felt sad. Was I expecting that I was actually pregnant and that I''m going to have a baby?

    I looked at Tristan, who was sitting on the chair across mine, and saw that he looked relieved.

    Of course... Of course, he is relieved. Why would he ever want me to get pregnant when we barely even know each other? The only thing he knows about me is my name, and the same goes for me. I only know his name and nothing more.

    "Um... I''ll pay you back for the bill," I said when we got out. He looked at me and shook his head. "No, no, no. You don''t have to. It''s on me. It was my fault anyway," he said and scratched the back of his head, looking embarrassed.

    Fault... So it really was a mistake, huh?

    We were quiet once again as we went to his car. When we got inside, he asked, "Where do you live? I''ll drive you home." I looked at him and saw the he was staring at me. "Um... You can just drop me off at the university. I still have something to do there," I lied. I don''t really have anything to do there. In fact, I want to go home so bad. I''d feel more awkward if we''d stay together longer. The university is closer than my home, so I think it would be better if he''d drop me off there.

    "Oh, alright." He fastened his seat belt and I also did the same. And just like what I said, he drove me to the university. I got off and thanked him for driving me back. "Take care," he said as he smiled at me. I waved goodbye at him and closed the door. I headed inside the school to make it seem like I actually have some business to take care of inside, so he wouldn''t suspect that I was lying.

    "Who was that?" Ugh, that voice. That damned voice.

    I turned to him and smiled sweetly. "My alpha." Yes, yes. I am bluffing. I''m lying. Again. "Really? That was your alpha?" He said as he looked at the direction where Tristan''s car was. His car has already left so there was nothing to see there. I nodded, "Yes, Xander." He pursed his lips and his brows furrowed. "What?" I said, looking at him weirdly. "Nothing. He seems pretty well-off," he said and shrugged.

    He does? I mean, yeah he does look like a wealthy alpha. From his looks to his things to his house and to the car that he drives. He does give off that kind of aura since everything he owns looks expensive.

    I tilted my head a bit and said, "Well, I guess he is." I continued walking while he followed me from behind. "Why are you following me?" I said as I walked. "Just because," he replied. I did not mind him and just headed to the library.

    Whatever. I''m just going to borrow a few books. I''m gonna study our lessons in advance.

    After borrowing a few books, I noticed that Xander was still following me. I stopped walking and faced him. "Come on, Xander. Don''t you have anything else to do?" I frowned. "Hey, I just want to make sure you''re getting home safe. Is it that bad?" He said as he pouted. "Hey. You weren''t like this since you ignored me in high school. I mean, yes you were this caring, to the extent where you always wanted to make sure that I got home safe, but I don''t get your purpose now. Why are you doing this? I thought you already cut ties with me?" I said and raised my brow.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He was quiet for a while, and only the voices of other people can be heard. "What? Cat''s got your tongue?" He bit his lower lip and his eyes trembled as he looked at me. He sighed and said, "You wouldn''t understand even if I told you." My eyebrows scrunched because of what he said. "I would try my best to understand. But how could I, when you won''t even tell me anything?" I said while trying to look him in the eye.

    He squeezed his eyes shut and opened them after. He sighed before speaking. "I''ll let you know soon, okay? Just allow me to take you home or just allow me to make sure you''ve already taken a ride home," he said as he looked at me.

    Sadness was can be seen in his eyes. Even though I have grown to hate Xander because of what he did before, I can''t deny the fact that I still have a soft spot for him.

    "Fine. I''m getting on a bus. Don''t follow me after I get on," I said and sighed, defeated. His face brightened up as if he was relieved to hear my response. "You have to be careful always, alright?" Just like what he promised, he just waited for the bus with me and he did not follow me after that.

    I got home safely, and when I had arrived home, I turned the lights on and ced the books on top of the table.

    Haaa... This day is so bad and tiring. I felt different kinds of emotions today, which was emotionally and mentally draining for me. But still... I can''t believe that I wasn''t pregnant. I really must be recessive. I mean, I did get my heat cycle veryte, so it is evident that I am recessive.

    I went to the kitchen to get a ss of water because I suddenly got thirsty. I opened the fridge and took the pitcher out. I poured water on my ss and proceeded to drink it. I ced the ss on the table and wiped my lips.

    I looked at the wall clock and saw that it''s almost 7. When is Daryl going to arrive? I want to eat his food.

    Whatever. I''m just gonna wait for him to get home. I have to change my clothes first.

    I walked to my bedroom and just when I thought my day wasn''t going to get any worse, I found myself in a terrifying situation.

    "What the hell happened here....?"

 Chapter 18 - 18

    "Are you okay? Did he hurt you?" Daryl said as he held my shoulders tightly while scanning my body to see if I was hurt somewhere. I shook my head and said, "I''m fine. Nothing happened to me."

    Daryl arrived a few minutes ago and when he saw what I just witnessed earlier, he immediately called the police.

    There was probably a break in. A police officer is here in the unit because he inspected the condo. He walked towards us as he shook his head. "Nothing else was in a mess except for Sir Justin''s room. It seems like someone was rummaging through his things. Only ''his'' things," the police officer said, emphasizing the word ''his''.

    I felt a chill down my spine. Why...?

    "Could it be a stalker?" Daryl said as his hands were trembling as he held my arm. "Well, there is a possibility that it was a stalker. It would make sense, since the rest of the unit was left untouched," the police officer said. I clenched my jaw and tried to calm myself. I should at least show Daryl that I''m not scared so he would be reassured.

    "Sir Justin, have you seen someone following you around? Or were there any weird urencestely?" The officer asked with a serious face.

    I don''t remember anything out of the ordinary. Everything was... "Ah! Th-There was one. One night, I left to buy some beer at the convenience store down the road since the convenience store here at the condo did not have the beer that I wanted. I ran across my ex boyfriend and he said that someone was following me," I said, realizing that something did happen before.

    I was dumb not to report that incident to the police. Haaa...

    After we discussed some things, the officer left the unit. We were told that an officer would be patrolling the area tomorrow to see if the same thing would happen.

    "We should leave. Let''s move somewhere else, okay?" Daryl said as he held my arm tightly.

    I was debating in my mind whether I should agree with him or not. After all, not only my safety is at risk, but also his.

    "I... I don''t have money with me right now," I said in a small voice, embarrassed. All of this happened because of me, yet he''s also suffering the consequences.

    "No, no, it''s alright. We can move to my house. My parents aren''t staying there anyway. They live in another house so it''s fine. Only my cousins live there for now since their new house is still under construction. We should move there," Daryl insisted with pleading eyes.

    He must be really scared. I am scared too, but I have to have a strong mentality if I want to survive in this cruel world.

    "Alright," I said and smiled. "That''s great! We''re leaving right now. That bastard mighte back here at midnight when we have already let our guards down, so it''s better if we leave right now. It will be safer that way," Daryl said as he walked back and forth in the living room.

    "You should go get some of your things. Only the important ones. I''ll ask someone to pack our things and deliver it to the house tomorrow," he said and headed to his room.

    I went to mine and took some clothes that are on top of my bed and put in inside my backpack. Those were the ones that I washed yesterday. I was just too busy to put them in my closet. The things I need for school is already inside my backpack too, so I''m good to go.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I left my room and saw that Daryl was also ready. The things he brought with him were the stuff for school. Makes sense. We''re going to his home, so he already has a lot of stuff there.

    "Let''s go?" Daryl said as he smiled a little. We headed out and went to the parking space. When we got into his car he immediately drove to his house.

    *****

    My mouth fell open as I looked at his ''house''. This isn''t a house at all. It''s an effin'' mansion! The air around us smells like a rich person''s house too.

    "Are you sure it''s okay if I stay here?" I said in a small voice, suddenly feeling shy. I kind of feel small right now. Maybe because I finally realized the gap between us, or maybe because I feel unworthy bing his friend. It''s like... I''m leeching off him.

    "It''s okay, really! Let''s go in," Daryl said as he gave me a reassuring smile and held my hand. He opened the door and a maid was standing before us. "Wee back, young master Daryl," she said and bowed. "I''m home," Daryl said and smiled a little. "Nana, this is Justin. He will be staying here for the meantime so please treat him well," Daryl said as he looked at me. "Of course, young master," Nana said and smiled. "We have already prepared your room and your guest''s room. Please follow me," she said and started walking.

    "By the way Nana, where are my cousins?" Daryl asked as we walked. "The young masters are still not home. They went somewhere earlier but they did not tell me where," she said with a straight face.

    As they were conversing, I kept quiet. I''m suddenly shy, what the hell.

    "This is your room, Sir," she said as she looked at me. She opened the door and I could only look at it in amazement. It looks beautiful. "Thank you," I said and smiled shyly. "Nana, I can head to my room by myself. Please take a rest," Daryl said. "Before I leave, I want to inform you that your meals have also been prepared. It''s in the dining area, so please help yourselves. I''ll take my leave then," Nana said and bowed again. "Thank you," Daryl said before Nana left.

    "Come in," Daryl said as he held my wrist and pulled me inside. "You look so tense, Jus," he said and looked at me with worried eyes. "You should feel at home. You will be staying here for the meantime, so it''s best if you start adjusting in this evironment. I mean, um... I may be asking too much, but please do," he said and smiled awkwardly. "I don''t even know why our house is this big," he said and chuckled.

    "O-Okay, I will," I said and smiled shyly. "Come on, why are suddenly acting so shy?" He said teasingly. "Shut up," I said as I avoided his eyes when I felt my face heating up.

    He sped my hands and looked at me with a gentle look in his eyes. "Anyway, don''t worry. We''re safe here," he said and gave me a reassuring smile.

    My chest suddenly felt tight. "Thank you, Dar. I don''t know what to do without you..." I said as I felt my eyes moistened. He smiled as he took a step closer and wrapped his arms around me. "If you''re in trouble, you can always count on me. I''ll be there for you, so don''t hesitate, okay?" He whispered.

    Just because of the words he said, I finally broke down and sobbed.

    His words were so reassuring that I felt a little better. To be honest, I was really... I was really scared earlier but I thought I had to be strong so he could have someone to rely on. It turns out that I was the one forgetting that he''s also someone I could rely om whenever I need him.

    This is a bad day, but at least I have Daryl with me.

 Chapter 19 - 19

    I jumped from my bed and looked at my phone to check the time. "Shit, I''mte."

    I went to the bathroom inside the bathroom to take a quick shower and when I was done, I grabbed my clothes and hurriedly wore them. I took my backpack and ran to the door but when I opened it, Daryl was standing outside. "Where are you headed to?" He said as he tilted his head a bit. "I have ss today and I''mte," I said and bit my lower lip.

    He chuckled and said, "It''s weekend, Jus. You don''t have sses today." I let out a sigh of relief and scratched the back of my head, "Haha, right."

    Justin, you idiot!

    "Change intofortable clothes first, then let''s go downstairs and eat breakfast. I''ll wait outside your room," he said and closed the door.

    I really forgot that it''s Saturday today. My mind must have been so upied that I forgot about it.

    After changing my clothes, I went out of my room and saw Daryl leaning his back against the wall next to the door. "Let''s go?" We headed to the dining area together.

    I can understand why he wanted to apany me. This house is so huge that I''d probably get lost if I went there alone.

    The table was long and was filled with lots of food. How are we gonna eat all of this?

    Daryl and I sat next to each other. "Where are your cousins?" I asked. Last night, he mentioned that his cousins live here so it would be rude if we did not wait for them and ate first. "They''d probably be here in a minute," he said and smiled.

    "By the way, Dar. I have a question. Why did you decide to live in a condo instead of living here?" I asked as I looked at him with eyes full of curiosity. He looked up and cleared his throat. "Well, I wanted to be independent. Plus, my parents aren''t even around and I don''t see them at all, and my cousins did not live here until four months ago, so what''s the use of staying here at home? It''s not like anyone else is here aside from the maids," he said and shrugged.

    He must have been very lonely. Not having his parents around and living in a very big house probably feels so empty.

    "And... I have you in the condo," he continued and smiled. Before I could speak again, two people were walking towards the dining table.

    My mouth fell open when I recognized one of them. He has dark brown wavy hair that was almost close to ck, amber eyes, and red lips. He is full of charisma, and even the way he walks looks intimidating and mesmerizing. I can''t smell anything on him, but there were plenty of rumors saying that he''s an alpha, and another one was that he''s an omega, but actually he might even be a beta. Regardless of what his second gender is, it''smendable that he can hide his pheromones wellˇŞthat is if he''s not a beta. If he''s an alpha or an omega, then he must be dominant.

    "Is that Troy Lee?" I whispered to Daryl. "Huh? Yeah," he said as he nodded. "Do you know him?" He asked. I looked at him with wide eyes and said, "Of course, I do! He''s very famous!" Who doesn''t know him?

    Troy Lee, an actor who''s at the peak of his career. He started acting two years ago and gained a lot of poprity in the very first movie he took part in. A lot of alphas, betas and omegas are crazy over him. Well basically, everybody''s crazy for him.

    "Good morning," Troy said as he smiled gently. "There''s nothing good in mornings," the other one mumbled.

    He looks like he''s still in high school. He had the same hair as Troy, but unlike him, he had downturned green eyes. His nose was perfectly shaped and his lips were pink. Somehow, his eyes gives me some kind of familiarity. Have I seen him somewhere before?<novelnext></novelnext>

    Troy stopped walking and looked at me. "Oh?" I raised my brows, confused if he was actually looking at me or if he''s looking at Daryl. "Hey, Dar. I heard you were here, but I did not know Justin would be here too," he said as he smiled.

    Huh? He knows me?

    "What? How do you know Justin? Do you guys know each other?" Daryl asked as he scrunched his brows. "Ah, yes. We were ssmates in sixth grade, so I still remembered him," Troy said and shrugged. The high school boy, who seemed to be his brother, sat across Daryl. Troy continued walking and sat across me.

    We were ssmates in sixth grade? I don''t remember though...

    He chuckled and said, "It seems like you don''t remember me at all. I''m Troy Lee." How does he know that I don''t remember him? Does my face show it? "Um... Hello?" I said, with a hint of uncertainty in my voice. He just chuckled and said, "Don''t be too awkward with me. By the way, this is my brother, Terrence." The high school boy looked at me and said, "Hi."

    We began eating, and honestly, the meal was perfect. Though, it kinda felt like I had a hard time swallowing because of them. I really feel so small right now. Imagine living with them even if it''s just for now. Daryl is filthy rich, Troy is a famous actor and a total celebrity, and Terrence doesn''t really speak much. The atmosphere is just way too heavy for me. Well, I hope I can adjust here. Haaa...

    TROY''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Oh god, it''s really Justin!

    I can''t believe Daryl knows him. They''re even friends!

    During breakfast, I tried to look cool while eating. When we spoke to each other earlier, I could barely contain myself because I was way too excited. I''ve been wanting to meet him for some time now. I gotta inform my brother quick.

    I fished my phone from my pocket and sent my brother a text.

    ''Guess what? Justin is here at the house. Daryl said he''d be living with us for a while since there was some kind of situation. He did not exin further than that, though.''

    After a few seconds, he immediately replied to my text. Well, that was unusual. Usually, he''d just read my texts and not reply at all, and sometimes he''d read them and then reply after a few hours.

    ''I''m on my way.''

    I chuckled when I read his reply. Why would he evene here? He said he doesn''t want to stay here which is why he got himself his own condo. Is he that intrigued with Justin?

    Or could there be other reasons why he wants to see him?

 Chapter 20 - 20

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Why is Justin staying at Daryl''s house? No, how do they even know each other?

    I feel so restless. Maybe it''s because I know that my brother used to like him before. Haaa...

    The tall gates opened and I drove inside. I stopped the engine when my car was already in front of the front door and I got out of my car and gave my keys to the guard. "Please park my car," I said and headed inside immediately.

    "Hey, you''re here!" Troy said as he smiled from ear to ear. "Where''s Justin?" I asked as soon as I got closer to him. "He''s in his room. Do you want to meet him?" Troy said as he raised his brows. "Yes," I answered briefly.

    Troy went upstairs and I went to the living room to sit as I wait for him. "Hey." I turned to my brother, Terrence, and saw him holding a bowl of ice cream. "Hey," I said as I nodded at him. "Why are you here?" He asked. "It''s a secret," I said and winked at him as I smiled. "Whatever." He walked away, and I could only chuckled because he looked pissed.

    "Why... Why are you here?" I turned to the direction where the voice wasing from, and I saw Justin standing behind Troy. "You know my brother?" Troy asked as he nced at Justin. ''"Uh... Yeah, I do," he replied and smiled a little.

    He looks... uneasy.

    Is he ufortable that I''m here, or is he ufortable that he''s here in this house?

    He started walking towards me and I stood up as I waited for him to get a little closer. "You''re really here," I said and smiled at him.

    The tiredness I felt from the past few days suddenly vanished. It''s like I''m feeling energized just because he''s around.

    He nodded slowly, looking very awkward, and whispered, "Why are you here?" He looked very uneasy as he looked at me. Ah... Am I the reason why he feels ufortable? "Oh... Um... I heard you were here so..." I scratched the back of my head. Why is it so awkward?

    "Come on, what''s with you two? Did something happen between you guys?" Troy said as he looked at us. I red at my brother as if telling him to keep quiet.

    The atmosphere felt more awkward because of Troy. Well, how could I ever tell someone that we had sex? Especially when he also liked him before. Haa...

    "Leave us alone for a second. We have something to talk about," I said while still ring at him. He frowned. "Fine. Keep your secrets, then." He left us alone with Terrence, just like what I told him.

    I faced Justin and saw that he was spacing out. "Justin?"

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Troy Lee... Tristan Lee...

    Are they siblings?! Oh my god. I can''t believe I had sex with Troy''s brother. No way.

    "Justin?" I looked at him when I finally snapped back to reality. "Oh my god." I covered my mouth when I said that aloud. What the hell is wrong with me?!

    "Huh? Why? What happened?" He asked, confused. "It''s nothing," I said as I shook my head.

    We were quiet again.

    Why is it always like this when I''m with him? This is so awkward, argh.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "So..." I looked up to see his face when he spoke. "Why are you staying here?" He asked.

    Should I tell him or not? Well, it''s not like he''d actually care if he knew. We''re still strangers. "Just because of personal reasons," I said and smiled awkwardly.

    "Oh, I see," he said and smiled. "Do you want me to give you a tour in the house?" He asked without erasing the smile on his face.

    Well, that would be beneficial for me. After all, I will be staying here for a while. I was nning to ask Daryl to give me a tour, but he left earlier to meet with his alpha boyfriend, Andre.

    "Sure," I said and smiled.

    We started walking around, and as time went by, I started to feelfortable around him. Well, the thought of me expecting to have his baby was still on my mind, but I just shrugged it off. That was just me expecting things. He had nothing to do with my expectations.

    But... I really do want a child. Just... not now, I guess? The thought of having a baby makes me happy.

    But if I actually had his child, how would he react? Would he feel happy? Having a child with someone who''s basically a stranger to you wouldn''t make you feel happy right? Maybe he already has someone he likes. I would just get in the way between the two of them if he actually does have someone, and I don''t want that.

    Argh! I should stop thinking about this. I hate myself for being like this. I''m always contradicting myself. Last time, I didn''t want to get pregnant, but now I make it seem like I want to. And I even thought that I shrugged these thoughts off! Haa...

    "And this is the garden," he said as he looked around. "It''s very beautiful," I said as I smiled.

    There were plenty of flowers in the garden, especially pink roses. This ce smells good. I kinda feel like if I stayed here longer, I''d start smelling like roses too, haha.

    "It is."

    I looked at him and saw that he was looking at me. "H-Huh?" He chuckled and said, "It is. It is pretty. The garden is beautiful."

    I felt my face heat up. Did I misunderstand him? Ah, this is so embarrassing! "Oh..." Iughed it off to hide my embarrassment.

    By the time we got back inside the house, it was already almost lunch time. We waited for the food to be prepared, and when the food has already been cooked, we ate together with the others.

    "It''s kind of weird seeing your face, bro," Terrence said as he looked at Tristan who was seated next to me. "Just tell me you miss me. I know you do," Tristan said to his brother and winked. Terrence rolled his eyes and continued eating.

    I bit my lower lip to contain myughter. They''re so cute when they''re together. Howe Tristan isn''t like that when ites to Troy?

    We finished eating, and as I was about to head back to my room, Tristan suddenly stopped me. "Hey, um..." I raised my brows and tilted my head a bit. "Yeah?" His eyes were looking everywhere. "You, um... You wanna hang out with me after you finish your sses on Monday?" He said as his cheeks started to turn red.

    I bit my lower lip, trying to stop myself from smiling. No way... Is he asking me out on a date?

    Do I have time on Monday? Well... the only thing that I actually need right now is an internship, but I doubt that apany would actually take me in. After all, I''ve been searching online for so long, yet I still haven''t found one.

    "Sure. It''s a date, then?" I said as I smiled at him. Maybe it wouldn''t be so bad to try to go out with someone again. My past rtionships weren''t bad too, so I don''t really have trauma when ites to romantic rtionships.

    Should I give it a go?

 Chapter 21 - 21

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    "Sure. It''s a date, then?" I suddenly felt my heart skip a beat as he smiled at me while saying those words. "Really?" I said as my lips slowly curved into a smile. He nodded while still smiling at me. "Thank you so much!" I said and bit my lower lip.

    He said it''s a date... Hehehe...

    Ah... Why do I feel like I''m on cloud nine?

    After we talked to each other a bit more, I bid goodbye and told him I''d wait for him outside the campus on Monday. I drove home with a wide smile on my face. I was humming as I walked to the elevator, and when I was finally inside my unit, my smile was suddenly wiped off my face.

    "Haaa... Right." I frowned when I saw how messy the whole ce was. These past few days, I''ve been too busy that I didn''t have enough time to clean the unit.

    I''ve been preparing for the opening of an art gallery. I want to exhibit my paintings there, so I''ve been polishing mytest work nonstop.

    It would have been better if I had a studio. I still haven''t found a studio to rent, so I''m still using my unit as a temporary studio. Plus, there''s less hassle since I don''t have to leave.

    I rested for a bit and started cleaning up slowly after. I''ve only tidied up a bit and the ce is still not really that clean, but I''ll finish cleaning tomorrow.

    I then continued finishing my painting so I could have spare time on Monday since we have a date.

    Just the thought of going on a date with Justin makes me happy. I wonder what I should wear? I wonder what he''s gonna wear? Where should we go for a date? What would he like to have for dinner? Does he like fancy restaurants?

    I smiled. "I guess I have to make nster," I muttered to myself while still smiling.

    My hands have gotten dirty because of paint, so I went to the kitchen and washed my hands. After that, I walked to the fridge and took the left over pizza I ordered yesterday and heated it up.

    I''m so hungry, but I''m too tired to cook my own dinner.

    I ate the two slices of pizza I had left and threw the box after. I brushed my teeth and went to my room to take a quick shower.

    While I was showering, I kept thinking of Justin. I kept thinking of different scenarios that could possibly happen during our date.

    Cheesy cliche scenes were shing on my mind, but I still felt butterflies in my stomach as I thought about spending time with him. What if we kiss? How should I do it? Should I just give him a peck? Well, it''s not like I''mining or something, but a peck really isn''t a kiss. Should I french kiss him?

    I imagined kissing him until we gasp for air. I suddenly remembered when we had sexst time.

    That felt really... good.

    He was so warm. His moans were like music to my ears, that I did everything I could to give him the best experience in bed and to hear him moan louder as he begs for more.

    ''Aaahh...''

    ''I-It feels so g-good...''

    ''Harder... deeper...''<novelnext></novelnext>

    I clenched my jaw and as I started breathing heavily.

    Damn it. I''m hard.

    I touched my dick and rubbed it with my hands in an up and down motion.

    I want to hold him. I want to kiss him. I want to feel his skin against mine. I want to feel his insides twitching and hear him moan my name as he cums. I want to be inside him so bad.

    As I moved my hand faster, I found myself nearing my climax. "Haa... Haaa..." I bit my lower lip and closed my eyes when I finally finished. I looked at my hand, feeling the stickiness of my semen.

    "Damn it. What am I doing?"

    *****

    Today is finally Monday. Yesterday, I finished painting quickly. It wasn''t half-assed at all, I guess...?

    I breathed in and breathed out as I tried to calm myself down. I shouldn''t be nervous. Why am I acting like this? It''s not like this is the first time I''m going on a date.

    I decided to wear a ck zer with a dark gray shirt underneath, denim pants, and white shoes to look casual. I also wore sunsses and styled my hair a bit with pomade. I have to at least give an effort on how I look, right?

    As I leaned my back against my car, I noticed that people kept throwing nces at me. Well, not to brag, but it''s nothing umon for me. I kind of got used to their murmurs and stares.

    "Hi, can I get your number?" A woman with a blushing face approached me. "Oh, I''m sorry. I already have a partner," I said and smiled a little. Well technically, he''s not my partner yet, but soon, he will be. "Oh, I understand," the woman said and walked away, embarrassed.

    How many times have I been asked for my number today?

    "Hey." I turned to the direction where the voice came from. "I''m sorry, but I already have a partner," I said and smiled apologetically. The man with long red hair justughed and said, "Woah, you''re so full of yourself." My brows furrowed. Did I misunderstand him?

    "Oh, I''m sorry. I must have misunderstood your purpose. What did you want to say to me?" I asked, trying to be as polite as possible. "Hah. I don''t know what he sees in you," he whispered, though I could still hear him. "Are you the alpha who slept with Justin?" He asked as he looked at me with a serious yet displeased look in his eyes.

    How does he know Justin?

    "And what if I am?" I said as I lifted my chin, trying to look more dominant. His ck eyes narrowed as he looked at me.

    I removed my sunsses to have a better look at him. Hmm... I certainly look better than this bastard in front of me.

    He just looks a little good. That''s all. I''m sure Justin would agree that I look better than him. Tsk.

    He sighed and clenched his jaw. "Keep him safe. That''s all I wanted to say," he said as he looked away. "Looks like you''re going on a date with him. I''ll get going now," he said and walked away without waiting for me to speak again.

    Who the hell is he?

 Chapter 22 - 22

    Even if that guy did not ask me to protect Justin, I will still protect him. After all, he''s my omegaˇŞhe will be my omega.

    I frowned when that man''s face suddenly popped into my mind again. He looked concerned and worried about Justin. Is he his ex?

    Several thoughts that were starting to hurt me little by little were running on my mind. What if Justin likes men like him? We''re totally different. Should I change myself to suit his tastes? What exactly is his type anyway?

    "Tristan," Justin called my name. I did not realize that he was already standing in front of me. "O-Oh, hi," I said and smiled as I fixed my posture. He looks very cute today. I mean, he''s always cute, but I think he looks extra cute today.

    Hooo... I hope this day goes as I nned.

    "So, where are we going?" He asked as he looked at me with curious eyes. I smiled and opened the door for him. "You''ll see." I winked and he just shook his head while smiling before getting in.

    I closed the door and then opened the door for the driver''s seat and got in, too.

    I''m not really an expert when ites to stuff like this, so the only ideas that came into my mind were like the dates in cliche romantic movies.

    I''ve been binge watching romance movies yesterday to know how dates actually are, and honestly, I''m really d that I did. This is the first time I''ve ever initiated something like this and I never really went on dates with my exes.

    I drove to the movies and when we got there, I asked him to choose the movie he wants to see and the snack that he wants to eat. "Hmm... This," he said as he pointed an action movie.

    Uh... That wasn''t what I expected at all.

    I thought he''s choose a horror or ro movie, but instead, he chose an action movie.

    "Okay," I said and smiled. "And for the snacks, I''ll have..." He paused for a while as if he was still thinking about what he''s gonna eat.

    He face me and what he said made me feel like my heart was gonna jump out of my throat.

    "... you." He winked.

    W-What?

    I probably look so flustered right now. Why in the world would he say that? I feel like my heart is about to explode right now.

    Did he mean that? But... this is a public ce. Can we even do it here?

    Heughed and then covered his mouth to stop himself fromughing more. "I''m just kidding!" He said and removed his hand when he stoppedughing.

    I feel so embarrassed right now. What was I even thinking? It''s not like it''s even possible to have sex inside the theater. There are a lot of people inside, so how could we even do it there?

    Tristan, you horny bastard.

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    "What would you like to watch?" He asked as we looked at the movies avable today. I looked at them one by one, and decided to pick the action movie. "Hmm... This," I said as I pointed the title of the movie. "Okay," He said and smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Hmm... He looks way tooposed. Should I make him feel flustered and nervous?

    "And for the snacks, I''ll have..." I paused, acting like I was thinking about what to eat.

    "... you," I continued and winked.

    I wasn''t sure how he would react to this. But if he blushes because of what I said, then that probably means that he likes me. From what I''ve experienced with my exes before, they react when I do or say something like that.

    And just like them, Tristan reacted that way too.

    His face looks so red and his eyes were wide with shock. He swallowed hard as he stared at me. It''s like he''s shocked but confused at the same time because of what I said. His heart is probably racing right now, haha.

    I really want to squeal andugh out loud because of his reaction. This is so funny yet cute at the same time!

    I covered my mouth to stop myself fromughing. I really have to do this or else I might actuallyugh out loud right now.

    When I finally regained myposure, I spoke again. "I''m just kidding!" I said and removed my hand.

    He breathed out as if he stopped breathing earlier. This makes the whole thing funnier! "Don''t tease me like that," he mumbled as he looked away while still blushing.

    He''s so cute.

    *****

    After watching the movie, we ate dinner at a fancy restaurant. It was too fancy that I felt very ufortable because of the atmosphere there. I felt like I''m gonna choke on my food if I continued eating. I''ve never been to a restaurant like that, so I can''t really deny that I felt ufortable as we ate. The people who ate there also looked very wealthy. But still... I couldn''t tell him that I felt that way since it might seem rude to him especially because he''s the one paying.

    Thankfully, we already left and we''re currently inside his car, on our way to Daryl''s house.

    Or at least that''s what I thought.

    This isn''t the way to Daryl''s house. I stopped looking at the window and looked at him. "Where are we going?" I asked. Before he answered me, he stopped the car and turned to me to smile. "Here."

    He got off the car and quickly ran to open the door for me, so before I could even open the door myself, he had already opened it. I got off the car and looked around the ce.

    "Here?" I said while looking around.

    This is... a park? I don''t really go here since it''s far from the condo Daryl and I used to live in, but I''ve been here before. "Why are we here?" I asked him. "I want to take a walk with you," he said and smiled.

    Well that was cute.

    I couldn''t help but smile because of what he said.. Does he want to spend more time with me or am I just overthinking things? Whatever the reason is, it still feels good to take a walk once in a while especially right now because he''s with me.

 Chapter 23 - 23

    I looked up to see the stars as we walked. "You like the stars?" I looked at him and smiled, "Yes, I do." He looked at me with a gentle look in his eyes and said, "The moon is beautiful, isn''t it?"

    I looked up to look for the moon, but I''ve already looked around, yet there was no moon in sight. "There''s no moon though," I said as I tilted my head while looking at him. He chuckled and said, "Ah, my bad." I just shook my head while smiling and said, "Weirdo."

    "By the way, why are you bringing a bag with you? You can just leave it in the car," I said as I looked at the bag slung on his shoulder. "Oh, this?" He said and looked at the bag too.

    I nodded and he just smiled at me. "I brought some snacks and water bottles with me, in case you get hungry or thirsty," he said while still smiling.

    "Oh." I chuckled at his response. There really is a cute side in him, huh? "W-What?" He said, looking flustered as his face flushed. "Nothing," I said as I shook my head while smiling. He looked away and we continued walking without speaking to each other again.

    The cold wind touched my skin, which made me shiver a bit. Ah... I''m wearing pretty thin clothes right now. I never thought that we''d be going on a walk at night but I still like the coldness of the wind. No, actually, I love it.

    I suddenly felt something warm wrapping my torso. "What are you doing?" I asked as I looked at him as he fixed the zer he put on me. "You look cold," he replied briefly and smiled after he finished fixing it. "What about you? Aren''t you cold, too?" I said while looking at the clothes he''s wearing.

    He''s only wearing a shirt. He must feel very cold right now, too. "No, I''m fine. I don''t get cold "

    easily," he said as he gave me a reassuring smile. I stopped insisting, since he might find it annoying if I continued.

    After our walk, as we were heading back to the car, I felt his hand slightly touching mine.

    Does he want to hold my hand or is he just slightly touching my hand unintentionally?

    I remained calm andposed, acting like nothing was happening. When we were already in front of the car, I kind of felt disappointed.

    Was I expecting him to hold my hand?

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    I just got home. Although my body started warming up when we got back inside the car earlier, I felt cold again when I got out. My hands were shaking as I held the door knob to close the door.

    I actually get cold easily, but I didn''t want to tell him that because I wanted to look cool in front of him.

    Damn it. I never got to hold his hand.

    Earlier, I was trying to hold his hand, but the thought of suddenly doing that made my stomach queasy because of nervousness.

    I''ve never thought that I''d feel that way just from thinking of holding someone''s hand. Haaa...

    I took a warm bath and changed intofortable clothes after. I blow dried my hair, and after that, I slumped on my bed right away.

    Still... Even if I never got to hold his hand, I''m happy that I got to spend some time with him. I really had fun today. To be precise, this is one of the happiest days of my life.

    I''m starting to wonder what my life would be like if we dated each other. Will there be more dates? Of course, there will be.

    I unconsciously smiled at the thought of going on plenty of dates with him.

    That would be great.

    I looked at my rm clock to see what time it is, and saw that it''s already almost 11 pm.

    I wonder what he''s doing now? Is he asleep already? I hope he''s sleepingfortably.

    My phone suddenly vibrated, so I took it from the drawer beside my bed. My heart almost jumped out of my chest when I saw who messaged me.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was him.

    I asked for his number earlier, but I never thought that he''d be texting me first. I was actually debating in my mind earlier about what I should text him or if I should call him.

    ''I had fun today. Thank you :)''

    I bit my lower lip to stop myself from smiling so wide. I typed my response right away so I won''t keep him waiting.

    ''I had fun too. Just ring me if you want to have fun again, hahaha.''

    I put my hands against my face when I felt my face heating up because of my response. Was that too corny? Ah, it doesn''t matter. I just want to have another date with him.

    ''Sure, I will ;)''

    What was that? A wink emoji?

    I chuckled as I imagined him winking at me. That would be so cute.

    Damn it. I must be insane.

    Ah... I should reply again, shouldn''t I?

    ''You should go to sleep now. It''s alreadyte. Good night, sweet dreams :)''

    My phone vibrated again, so I read his response right away.

    ''You too. Good night, sweet dreams :)''

    I put my phone on top or the drawer. I stared a the ceiling for a while, and I was shocked when I found myself smiling just because of a few exchange of texts.

    I must be insane.

    I must be... insanely in love.

    I chuckled again and covered my mouth with my hand.

    Justin Vincent Alvarez, what did you do to me to make me act like this?

    His smiling face suddenly popped into my mind.

    Ah... That beautiful smile, those mesmerizing icy blue eyes, his red lips, porcin face, and small figure.

    Everything about him is so attractive. Even the way he talks, the way he walks, the way heughs and smiles... Everything. Literally everything.

    My heart jumped at the thought of him. I''ve never thought that I''d feel this way.

    Maybe I''m in love with him. I''m not quite sure if this is actually love, though. Maybe I''m just infatuated. But whether it''s the former or thetter, it''s still fine with me since it''s him.

    I slowly closed my eyes while thoughts of him were still running on my mind.

    I wonder if he knows....

 Chapter 24 - 24

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    "So, you''re telling me that the alpha that brought you into his home was my cousin, Tristan?" Daryl said as he looked at me with a weird look in his eyes. I nodded and smiled awkwardly. "Oh my god, Justin..." He sighed as he put his palms against his face. My eyebrows furrowed because of his reaction. "Why? Is there something wrong?" I asked. He removed his hands from his face and said, "Tristan has a long string of past partners. He could never settle down. Even though he''s my cousin, I can''t trust him that much when ites to dating."

    He''s had a lot of partners before...? It didn''t seem like it. Well, in terms of attractiveness, he''s definitely a looker but the way he acted with me earlier today didn''t look like he''s had a lot of experience in dating.

    "R-Really?" Oh god, I stuttered. But... "Is that true?" He bit his lower lip and sighed as if he was hesitating to answer me. "Yes. Yes, it''s true," he said and sighed again.

    We were quiet for a while. Daryl sped my hands and said, "Listen, I don''t want you to get hurt. Know that whatever happens, I will always be here for you. But don''t forget that I warned you about Tristan. Even if he''s my cousin, I can''t help but think negatively of him when ites to this." I just stared at him for a while, and after a few seconds, I smiled. "Thank you."

    *****

    As we ate breakfast, several thoughts about Tristan were running on my mind.

    What if he was just toying with me? Well, I''m not exactly attached to him, but if he''s just toying with me, then I guess I have to cut ties with him. I don''t like people ying with my feelings.

    But maybe I''m just jumping into conclusions about him. I don''t even know for sure if he actually likes me. I''m just assuming that he does. Plus, I barely know anything about him. He knows some things about me, but I don''t really know him. All I know is his name and that he''s Troy''s brother and Daryl''s cousin.

    Should I ask him about himself? Maybe he might find it offensive and he may feel like I''m being too nosy. Should I just wait for him to open up about himself? But even if I do wait, is there really a possibility that he''d tell me? What if he''s actually very secretive that even if he getsfortable around me, he still wouldn''t tell me a thing about him?

    I think I''m over thinking things a lot. I barely know the guy, yet here I am, trying to figure him out.

    "Hey, are you alright?" Daryl said as he looked at me with eyes filled with worry. Oh... I must have spaced out in the middle of the meal. Haaa... "Yes, I''m fine," I said and smiled. I continued eating, and when we finished, Daryl immediately left for ss.

    I don''t have a ss right now since our professor is overseas, so I''m staying here until my next ss. Terrence and Troy have already left before we even had our breakfast, so it''s just me and the maids here.

    While spacing out in my room, I suddenly remembered the break inst time. Was the issue solved? I haven''t heard anything from the police yet.

    Just as I was pondering about it, my phone suddenly rang and it was the police. "Hello?" I suddenly felt every inch of my body tensed as I waited for the officer''s response. "Good morning, Sir Justin. I''m sorry that I''m calling you just now. I''ve been informing Sir Daryl about the case, but since everything has been confirmed now, I''m going to tell you everything I know too. If you have time, pleasee to the police station anytime today or tomorrow. We will be waiting for you," the officer said over the line. I was quiet for a few seconds before answering. Why were they informing Daryl, but not me? "Alright. I will, thank you for your hard work."<novelnext></novelnext>

    The call ended quickly since our conversation was brief. The officer did not exin anything and he told me to juste to the station.

    I looked at the rm clock on top of a drawer beside the bed and saw that it''s still early. There''s still more than 2 hours left until my ss. If I go to the station now, it would take 45 minutes to arrive there, and we might talk for a while so I''m estimating that it would take at least an hour. But if itsts longer than I think it would and if there was some kind of unexpected ident along the way, it might cost me to lose time. It would take 20 minutes to arrive at school from the station, so the free time I have left wouldn''t be enough.

    I guess I should just goter after ss.

    After several minutes of doing nothing, I decided to change my clothes and head to the university instead.

    *****

    "Why didn''t you tell me that someone broke into your house?!" Xander said angrily while following me around. "If it wasn''t for Daryl, I wouldn''t have known about that!" I stopped walking and looked at him. "Why are you acting like this?" I asked calmly as I scrunched my brows. "I''m concerned about you, okay? Were you hurt anywhere?" He asked as he looked at me with eyes filled with seriousness and worry.

    How am I supposed to act if he''s being like this? "No. Daryl and I were safe," I said and avoided his gaze.

    We were quiet for a while. I''m kind of starting to feel so awkward right now. Why is he suddenly being so quiet? This is so unlike him.

    "Shall I take you home?" I looked at him and saw that he was looking at me too. He avoided my eyes and continued talking. "Oh, uh... I mean... Well, I don''t have a car like your alpha, but... I brought my motorbike with me. But uh... if you want we can just take a cab instead. I''ll pay for it so don''t worry," he said while still avoiding my eyes as his whole face started turning red.

    "Oh, I have ns today so I won''t go home right away," I said, trying not to notice his bright red face. "I-Is that so? Then, shall I take you there?" He said as he lowered his head a bit.

    Why is he suddenly being like this? Well, this isn''t really sudden because he''s been like this ever since the day we met, but this is weird because I thought I showed him enough that I hate him. I don''t really hate him though. I just... hated the way he treated me back then.

    "It''s alright. If you''re worrying about my safety, you don''t have to. I can handle myself," I said and smiled to reassure him even though I''m not even sure if I could really keep myself safe.

    He sighed and said, "Okay. Just let me see you board the bus." I agreed and we both headed to the terminal. This is situation is kind of familiar. Deja vu? This is what happened before some guy broke into the unit.

    Haa... whatever. I don''t care anymore.. I just want to get to the police station quickly.

 Chapter 25 - 25

    I''m already on my way home right now. When I got to the police station earlier, the police showed me a video footage from the CCTV in the condo, showing how the break in happened. It seems like the perpetrator knew the pass code to our unit and that''s how he got in. But the police said that after a few days of patrolling and staking out of the condo, they did not see any sign of that man again. He told me that the case should be closed since it seems like it won''t happen again.

    I don''t know if I should really push them to continue working on that because I''d be only troubling them by doing so, so I decided to just let it go. I''ll be staying at Daryl''s house longer anyway, so it doesn''t really matter.

    But... did I really make the correct decision?

    I sighed as I got off of the bus.

    I''d normally be walking from here to the house, but Daryl asked their driver to fetch me from here. He called me earlier to ask me where I was so the driver could fetch me, but it was toote since I already boarded the bus.

    As soon as I saw a familiar car and a familiar man standing next to it, I immediately headed there. The driver opened the door for me and I thanked him for doing so. We immediately headed to the house and as soon as we got there, I went to my room and took a shower.

    I have to cool my head. I shouldn''t get mad at Daryl for not telling me about it. He probably just did it because he cares for me. The only thing that matters now is our safety. I couldn''t care less about those tiny details.

    Without eating dinner, Iid on my bed after I blow dried my hair so I could sleep. I''m too tired to even go out. I''m physically and mentally drained. Haaa...

    I wanna talk to Daryl about it, too, but I think he''s hanging out with his boyfriend right now.

    I closed my eyes and I suddenly heard a vibrating sounding from my phone. I sat up and checked what it was and it was a text from Tristan.

    ''Can I call?''

    I smiled as I read his message. Although I am tired, maybe it wouldn''t be bad to hear his voice.

    Instead of replying to his text, I called him and after a ring, he answered my call. I giggled because he must have been waiting for my response without looking away from his phone. That''s kinda cute. "H-Hello?" His voice trembled as he spoke. "Why are you giggling like that?" He said over the line. I shook my head as if he can see it and said, "Nothing. It''s just that you answered my call immediately. Were you waiting for my response?" I said as I bit my lower lip to stop myself from smiling.

    He was quiet for a while but he answered, "Yes. Yes, I was waiting for you." I can imagine his flushed face and it made me smile even wider. "Why did you want to call? Do you have anything to say to me?" I said as Iid back on the bed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was quiet again.

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    "Why did you want to call? Do you have anything to say to me?" As if I was mute, I couldn''t speak. What should I say? I didn''t really have any reason why I called him. Is he mad at me for calling at this hour? It''s not thatte yet, but maybe he''s tired from studying. Should I just say goodbye and end the call? But the debate on my head earlier would be a waste if I do. I''ve been debating whether I should call him or not for over an hour. Haaa... What should I do?

    "I..." I cleared my throat before continuing and tried to calm myself. "I missed your voice," I continued as I felt my face turning hot. Damn it. This is crazy. What am I even saying? This doesn''t make any sense. Do I really like him? But I don''t even do something like this with my past lovers. Does this really mean that I might be in love with him?

    I heard himugh over the line. He''s been like this since earlier. Seriously, why is heughing? I''m starting to get embarrassed. "Me too." Huh? What does he mean by thaˇŞ "I missed your voice too."

    My face that felt hot earlier felt even hotter. I feel like my chest would burst because my heart was pounding so hard. I squeezed my eyes shut and clenched my jaw as I clenched my other hand too.

    I can''t handle any more of this. I feel like I might really die because of him. I feel so... happy.

    We continued talking after that. I asked him how his day was, but he said it was nothing out of the ordinary. He then asked me the same question and I answered him with all honesty. "Nothing really happened today. I was just painting something. I still paint at home though. I still haven''t found a studio to use yet," I said. "Wow, that''s really great though. You know, I actually envy you because you''re good with your hands. I don''t even know how to draw, let alone paint!" He said and chuckled.

    When we realized that we''ve been talking for over two hours, he said goodbye and good night because he''s already a bit sleepy. "Good night," I said before he hung up.

    Iid on my bed with a smile on my face.

    I wonder if we dated... Will we spend our nights like this too? Or maybe even better. Will we sleep together at night and cuddle to sleep?

    Just the thought of it makes me feel all giddy. I like him. I really like him.

    Should I tell him how I feel? Does he feel the same way, too?

 Chapter 26 - 26

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEWV

    "Hey." I smiled when I saw him waiting for me. "Did you wait too long?" I asked as I walked closer to him. "Nope, I just arrived a few minutes ago," he said and opened the door for me. "Thanks," I said as I went inside his car.

    The other night, we talked about eating dinner together today so Tristan is here to fetch me. He went inside the car too and as soon as he got in, he immediately asked, "Where do you want to eat?" I smiled at him and said, "I''ll treat you this time since you paid forst time. It''s not as expensive as the dinner you bought me, but the food in that ce is really tasty."

    I told him the directions to the diner that I was talking about. I go there sometimes when I''m craving for food that taste like home-cooked meals. Daryl isn''t always home, so I eat out sometimes when I''m toozy to cook for myself. The food there is pretty cheap too, so I can afford to eat there from time to time.

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    "You know, there''s this guy that I''ve liked for quite some time now but I don''t know if he feels the same way," Justin said as he looked at his empty beer mug. His face was flushed and his eyes looked droopy. Tristan chuckled as he reached for Justin''s head. "Justin, you''re drunk. Let''s go home, hmm?" He said as he ced his hand on Justin''s head. "No!" He yelled as he shrugged Tristan''s hand off. Tristan had given up in trying to bring him home since he has been saying that he doesn''t want to go home since earlier. "Alright, we won''t go home yet, but you shouldn''t drink anymore. You''re so drunk right now," Tristan said as he leaned his back on his chair.

    Justin nodded as he closed his eyes. Tristan smiled because he thought he looked so cute right now. They way Justin looks right now reminded Tristan of a cat.

    As Tristan stared at the drunk man, nodding his head in front of him, he sighed as he remembered how they got into this kind of situation. They were only supposed to eat dinner but Justin insisted on having a drink with Tristan. Although the alpha said he doesn''t want to since he still has to driveter, Justin still insisted and said that they should just call a driverter and that he will be paying. Tristan had no other choice but to agree to Justin''s whim since he thought that Justin must be facing some kind of problem right now.

    "Anyway, back to my story. This guy probably doesn''t even have the tiniest clue that I like him," Justin said, emphasizing the word tiny, and putting his forefinger and thumb together as if he''s pinching something to show how tiny it is. "So, who''s this guy you''re talking about?" Tristan said as he leaned while smiling.

    He thought that maybe it was him, but a part of him was nervous because maybe he''s just getting ahead of himself. ''Is it me?'' He thought to himself as he waited for Justin''s response. But instead of answering Tristan, Justin popped a question instead.

    "Will you go out with me?"

    Tristan was taken aback by Justin''s sudden proposal. Tristan felt so happy at that moment that he felt like his heart was going to jump from his chest. Although he felt happy, he still thought it was wrong to take advantage of the situation.

    ''He''s way too drunk. I shouldn''t take advantage of him while he''s in this state, but maybe...''<novelnext></novelnext>

    He took his phone out from his pocket and pressed the camera application in his phone to take a video of Justin. "Can you say it again?" He said as he started recording. "Will... Will you go out with me?" Justin repeated his question and smiled sweetly while looking at Tristan lovingly.

    Tristan chuckled as he put his phone down. He stood up from his seat and went to Justin. "Let''s just go home, okay? I''m sober now because of what you just said." He helped Justin stand up and thanked the owner of the diner for the meal before they left.

    "Should I buy you coffee? It really helps me sober up whenever I''m drunk," Tristan said when they got inside his car. "Hmm..." Justin seemed to be already asleep. He just chuckled and let him be as he drove to Daryl''s house.

    When they arrived at Daryl''s home, he brought Justin into his room with Daryl''s guidance. "Please prepare a hangover soup and a hangover medicine for him tomorrow. He might have a really bad hangover tomorrow," Tristan said as heid him gently on the bed. He tucked him inside his nket and brushed his hair backwards so his face wouldn''t be covered with it.

    Daryl sighed as he looked at his friend''s flushed face. "Why did he even drink so much?" He muttered to himself and sighed again. "Yes, yes, I will. You can stay here for the night. It''s quitete and it seems like you also drank alcohol earlier," Daryl said as he looked at his cousin.

    Tristan shook his head and smiled. "No, it''s alright. I''ll head home now since I still have some things to do. Send my regards to my brothers. I''ll head out on my own so please take care of Justin for now," he said as he fixed his clothes.

    "Alright, then. Take care on your way home," Daryl bid goodbye as Tristan left the room.

    He looked at his friend''s face for a few seconds and sighed again. "Justin, you stink. You reek of alcohol, ugh!" He said and sighed.

    His eyes widened when Justin suddenly got up from bed. "W-What? What''s wrong? Are you mad at me for saying that you sti--- Justin!" He couldn''t help but yell after his friend threw up on his clothes.

    "I''m totally gonna scold you tomorrow!"

    And so, the household was very loud in the morning because of Daryl''s scolding.. Justin suffered from a very bad hangover while Tristan slept like a baby, knowing that his feelings were actually reciprocated by his love interest.

 Chapter 27 - 27

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    We''ve been getting to know each other for already over a month. The stalker issue has already been forgotten and during my stay at Daryl''s house, I''ve befriended Troy and Terrence, and I also feltfortable there already. I also found out that... Troy is an... well, he''s an omega. It was kind of shocking to know that especially since I expected him to be an alpha.

    Just recently, we moved back to the condo since everything was already back to how it was before. Of course, I''m still paying him for staying there since I don''t want to get things for free especially since he''s already done so much for me.

    "How was your day?" Tristan said as he looked at me after he took a sip from his juice. "It was very tiring. I also feel like I look uglier these days. Maybe I''m stressed? Ugh..." I grumbled as I leaned my back on the chair. "Come on, when have you ever looked ugly?" He said and chuckled. I just rolled my eyes at him and continued eating.

    I became veryfortable around him that I''m able to act like myself whenever we''re together. I kind of feel like he''s my best friend. He also picks me up from the university whenever we''re both free and we hang out with each other from time to time.

    And during the past month... Ipletely fell for him. I don''t know if he knows that I like him though. I''m still hesitant whether I should tell him or not.

    Of course, I''m not only thinking about him these days. I''ve been getting stressed because I still haven''t found apany to take me as an intern. Maybe that''s why I don''t look too good these days. Haaa...

    "If you''re stressed, take a break for a bit. It''s not good to push yourself to your limits. You know that, right?" He said as he looked at me with his gentle green eyes. I nodded and smiled at him. "That''s why I''m hanging out with you right now, dummy," I said and chuckled.

    You''re my rest. You''re myfort, dumbass.

    I took a sip from my juice and I noticed him staring at me. "W-What? Is there something on my face?" I said as I put the ss on the table. He popped a question instead of answering me.

    "Will you go on a date with me this Saturday? That is... if you''re free," he said as his face slowly turned red.

    One thing that I''ve always noticed about him is that his face always shows what he feels. He also turns red easily. He looks like a ripe tomato right now, haha.

    "Sure," I said and smiled. His face brightened up because of my answer.

    We''ve gone on a few dates for the past month, but that''s just it. We go on dates as... friends. I don''t even know if I should consider it as a friendly date or not. Haaa...

    I''m actually wondering when he''s gonna ask me out. We go on dates but we''re not even dating. Would it be weird if I asked him what our rtionship really is? If he won''t ask me to date him, then I''ll ask him instead. I''ll just wait for about a week or so, then maybe I''ll muster up the courage to ask him out.<novelnext></novelnext>

    *****

    "We''re here!" He eximed happily as soon as we got out of his car.

    Today is Saturday and we''re having out date today and we''re in a... "Farm?"

    I looked around and I could barely see the strawberry nts because of the fog. We''re currently at a strawberry farm. I don''t really know why we''re having a date here though.

    "Yes! Isn''t this ce pretty?" He said as he looked around. I smiled when I saw how happy he looked. I guess this ce really is pretty. "Yes, it is," I said while still smiling.

    "Hello, sirs. Would you like to go strawberry picking?" One of the employees approached us. "Yes. How much would it be?" Tristan asked. I just waited for them to finish talking as my eyes scanned the ce. The farm is so big that I can''t even see the end of the farm. Aside from strawberries, on the other side of the farm, they also grew some lettuce.

    The temperature here is also colder than the city because this ce is located in the mountains. This must be the reason why he asked me to wear something warm, haha.

    I actually like ces like this so much. The cold temperature and fresh air in the mountains always made me feel rxed. Did he know about that?

    "Justin, let''s go to the cabin. They''re going to give us a basket there," Tristan said as he stretched his arm as if waiting for me to put my hand on top of his. My face suddenly flushed, thinking that someone else is here yet he wants to hold my hand. He makes me feel all giddy.

    "O-Okay," I said as I slowly put my hand on top of his. He smiled sweetly which made my face grow redder. I looked away because I suddenly felt shy and we headed to the cabin that he was talking about.

    They gave us baskets and gloves, and we then headed to the nts with the guidance of an employee. "Thank you," I said when we arrived in front of the nts. The employee bowed before leaving and we started picking strawberries.

    "Why did you bring me here for our date?" I said as I chuckled. I held the stem above the berry and plucked it from the nt. I put it in my basket and faced him. "Well, I heard from Daryl that you love strawberries and the mountains. I achieved three of my goals today," he said and chuckled as he put a strawberry in his basket. "Three?" I asked, confused because he only said two reasons for bringing me here. "Yeah, three. I get to buy you the fruit you like, I can make you rx by bringing you in the mountains, and..." He paused and looked at me. His eyes looked gentle and warm. It''s as if... he likes me. "... I get to spend time with you," he continued and smiled.

    I looked away when I felt my face get hotter. I justughed it off so he wouldn''t notice how I feel right now. "Just continue picking the strawberries," I said as I picked another berry.

    Ugh.... When did he learn to speak like that? He sounds like a total yboy.

 Chapter 28 - 28

    "Wow, these are a lot!" Tristan said as he looked at the two baskets full of strawberries. "Can you finish all of them?" He said and chuckled as he looked at me. "Dummy, I''m gonna give some to Daryl and your brothers too, you know," I said and took a huge bite from the sandwich with strawberry jam.

    After picking strawberries, we decided to eat some snacks at the cafeteria in this ce. I heard this was a tourist spot and that a lot of people go here especially during weekends. A few minutes after we started picking strawberries earlier, many people really dide so it kinda got crowded.

    "This tastes really good! Shall we buy some jam?" He said as he munched on the sandwich. "You want some?" I asked as I looked at him while smiling. He kind of looks like a child right now.

    Cute.

    "Yeah, I''ll go buy someter," he said as he nodded his head. "I already bought some though," I said and showed him two jars of strawberry jam. "When did you..." I chuckled because of his facial expression. He looked confused and shocked at the same time. "I bought them when you were paying for the strawberries earlier," I said with a smile on my face.

    "Oh, that exins it," he said and chuckled. I stared at his face as heughed. Everything... Everything about him is just way too adorable. Why am I being like this?

    I put my palms against my face. I probably look so red right now and I don''t want him to see me in this state. "Hey, are you alright?" I took a few deep breaths to calm myself before removing my hands from covering my face. "Yeah, I am," I said as I avoided his gaze.

    Really? Really, Justin? Why am I being like this right now when it''s already been quite long since I''ve known him?

    "I''m sorry," he suddenly spoke out of nowhere. I scrunched my eyebrows and looked at him in confusion. "What are you sorry for?" I said as I tilted my head a bit. "I know that this date isn''t really the perfect date. I wanted to somehow make this date different from other dates. Movies, dinner, and coffee is just way toomon, so I wanted it to be somewhat unique this time because... I wanted it to suit you. A unique date is perfect for a one of a kind person like you."

    My eyes widened because of what he said. Iughed awkwardly as I tried to calm myself mentally to stop myself from blushing again. "W-What are you talking about?" I said as my eyes were straying all over the ce, trying to avoid his gaze.

    How should I even react to this when he''s suddenly being so vocal like that?

    "Don''t mind what I said if you feel ufortable. I''m sorry," he said and smiled apologetically. "But I want you to know that I meant every word I said," he continued and chuckled.

    *****

    We''re already on our way home and I could feel my eyelids getting heavier. After we went to the strawberry farm, we went sightseeing in some of the tourist spots.

    I feel so sleepy and tired right now, but I must say, I had a lot of fun today. I didn''t really expect this kind of date so this made my day more exciting.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Today... was so fun.

    "Justin?" Hmm... Why is he calling my name? "Justin?"

    I opened my eyes and the first thing that I saw was Tristan''s smiling face that was close to mine because he was leaning towards me. "We''re here," he said as he moved backwards. "Oh, I must have fallen asleep. I''m sorry," I said and smiled apologetically.

    I knew it was bad manners to sleep next to the driver since they could also feel sleepy because of you, but I couldn''t help it. Maybe I was just too tired.

    "It''s alright. Shall I walk you in?" He said as he smiled sweetly. "Thanks, but no. I can go back in myself. Take care on your way home," I said and smiled. I removed the seat belt and just as I was about to get out, he held my wrist.

    "Hmm?" I nced back at him and at the seat belt. I then focused my eyes on him and tilted my head a bit. "What is it? Do you have something to say?" I asked.

    "I..." He sighed. He looked like he was hesitating whether he should say it to me or not.

    "The strawberries and the jam. They''re at the back," he said and smiled. "I''m getting off the car to help you carry them," he said opened the car door. Before I could open the car door on my side, he was already next to the window, smiling ear to ear. He opened the door for me and when I got out, I thanked him.

    "I almost forgot about those," I said and chuckled. "Me too. I just realized that we bought those when I saw them as I was looking at you when you were about to open the door," he said and chuckled. He took the paper bag with the jars of jam inside it and handed it to me. He then took the baskets and closed the car door by pushing it with his elbow. "I''m sorry but can you take the keys from my pocket? Just push that button and it''ll lock all the doors," he said and smiled. I nodded and said, "Okay."

    This is kinda awkward. I feel like I''m groping him, ugh.

    I did as he told me and after I locked the car doors, I held onto the keys and we headed inside the condo. I''ll just give him the keyster. It''ll be so awkward if I put my hand back in his pocket.

    We went inside the elevator and it was strangely quiet on our way up. The only people inside the elevator were the two of us. The silence that was supposed to be awkward wasn''t awkward at all. In fact, I feltfortable despite feeling so awkward earlier.

    "Will you go out with me?"

 Chapter 29 - 29

    "Will you go out with me?" The elevator door opened as soon as Tristan said those words. "Yeah, sure. Let''s go out," I said and walked out of the elevator. He followed me out and before I could walk to the unit, he called my name. "Justin." I turned to look at him and gave him a questioning look.

    He suddenly burst intoughter and that only made me more confused. "Why are youughing?" I asked. "W-Wait." He tried to stopughing but he couldn''t, so I had to wait until he was finished.

    What''s so funny? I don''t get it.

    "Date me," he said as he smiled. I blinked a few times as I kept my mouth shut, trying to process what he just said.

    Date... W-W-What?!

    "D-Date you?" I said, almost yelling, all flustered and red. He chuckled and said, "Yeah. I just asked you out earlier but you must have thought I asked you to get off of the elevator with me." My mouth gaped open because of my realization. "That''s why you wereughing at me!"

    Before he couldugh again, I took a step closer to him. I tiptoed and leaned my face closer to his until I felt his soft and warm lips on my. After kissing him, I moved backward and smiled. "We''re dating then," I said and winked at him.

    He looked so shocked. His eyes were open wide and his mouth fell open. His face turned bright red as he blinked multiple times.

    "I-Is that a ''yes''?" He asked as he looked at me with his eyes that were sparkling with anticipation as he waited for me to confirm it. "Would you rather take it as a ''no''?" I said and tilted my head a bit and smirked.

    He shook his head aggressively and raised his voice a bit as he said, "No, no, no! Not at all!" Iughed because of his reaction. He''s just way too cute.

    We headed to the unit and he just stood by the door. He said that if he went in, he might do something. "I''ll get going now," he said and hugged me. I felt my face heating up as I felt his warmth enveloping my body. "Take care," I whispered. He kissed the top of my head and whispered, "I know I''ve never said this before but..." He let go of the hug and lifted my chin so our eyes would meet.

    "I love you."

    *****

    "I love you... I love..." I kept mumbling those words over and over again as I stared nkly at the window. "Hello? Earth to Justin!" Daryl said as he waved his hand in front of my face. "What''s with you? You''ve been like that sincest week," he said and took a sip from his coffee.

    My phone vibrated because someone sent me a message.

    ''Why are we texting?''

    "And why are you so far away from Tristan?" Daryl continued as he raised his brow. I smiled awkwardly and nced at Tristan who was sitting at another table that was far from ours. "I feel kind of awkward," I said, almost whispering. Daryl rolled his eyes and said, "You were fine before you guys started dating."

    I decided to reply to Tristan''s text. While I was typing, I heard a phone ringing. It must be Daryl''s.

    ''Just because.'' I replied.

    "Hey, I''m leaving. My dad''s calling me. He''s probably gonna ask me toe," Daryl said as he looked at his ringing phone. I nodded and said, "Okay, take care." He smiled. "Thanks."

    After Daryl left, I was showered with texts from Tristan. My phone kept vibrating nonstop that I suddenly felt nervous.<novelnext></novelnext>

    How am I supposed to face him today? For the past few days, I kept avoiding having physical contact with him. I can''t face him right now because I somehow feel really shy whenever he''s around. I was alright before we started dating. Why am I suddenly acting like this?

    "Hey, why are you avoiding me?" I flinched when I heard his voice behind me. He sat on the chair Daryl was sitting at earlier and looked straight into my eyes. He tried to catch my eyes, but mine kept straying all over the ce because I feel so nervous around him.

    "What''s wrong? Did I do something wrong?" He said as he leaned forward. I leaned against my chair and covered my face. "D-Don''te any c-closer!"

    Ah, seriously... What''s wrong with me?

    I flinched when I heard himugh. My tensed shoulders rxed as I slowly removed my hands from covering my face.

    His cheeks turned red fromughing so hard. I felt my whole face heating up because of embarrassment. "Why are youughing?" I said, almost yelling. "Hey, don''t raise your voice," he said and chuckled as he wiped a tear from his eye. I scrunched my eyebrows and pouted as I red at him. "Come on, don''t pout like that. You just looked so cute earlier. Do you feel nervous around me?" He said as he leaned against his chair and crossed his arm while he smirked.

    Oh no, what happened to the Tristan who always gets flustered? Why does it feel like pur personalities suddenly got swapped? It was supposed to be the other way around!

    "Shut up." I looked away and rolled my eyes.

    ? I felt something warm on my chinˇŞit was his hand. He lifted my chin so our eyes would meet. "You don''t have to be shy around me, darling," he said as he smiled.

    What...?

    "D-D-Darling?!" It felt like my heart jumped out of my chest because of what he called me. I felt my face burning up because of blushing. My eyes were wide as I watched his lips curve into a smile and his smile turned into a heartyugh that I felt more embarrassed.

    "Okay, that''s it! I''m leaving. I hate you so much!" I said and took my backpack. I walked to the ss door of the cafe and left. I heard his footsteps from behind me, so I picked up my pace and walked even faster.

    "Justin, wait!"

    What does he want now? Isn''t ying with me enough? I feel so embarrassed right now that I can''t face him.

    "I said wait!"

    "Justin!" I felt his hand on my arm. He pulled me so hard that my face got buried on his chest. His arms wrapped around my body, giving me a familiar feeling.

    He feels so warm.

    "I''m sorry, I won''t tease you anymore," he whispered.

    I could hear his heartbeat as I buried my face on his chest.

    "Jerk," I whispered.

 Chapter 30 - 30

    "We''re dating, right?" He asked as he stared at my face.

    We''re currently in his home, having a date in his unit. After our brief fightˇŞwell, that wasn''t really a fight because I was the only one who got mad but whateverˇŞwe headed here to spend some time together. And for some reason, he kept staring at me like he wants to say something.

    "Yes, we are," I said and smiled. His face brightened and he giggled happily as his emerald eyes slowly shaped into a crescent.

    The more that I look at him, the more handsome he gets. How is this even possible?

    "You know, I''ve always thought that you look very handsome," I said as I touched his cheek. "Hmm? Really?" He said as he put his hand over my hand that was on his cheek. "Howe?" He said as he looked at me with amused eyes.

    I clicked my tongue.

    "You''re not flustered and your face isn''t flushed at all. You''re no fun," I said and frowned. Heughed and said, "I''m kinda getting used to you doing stuff like that. But do tell me why you think I''m handsome."

    Argh, the expression on his face literally screams that he knows he''s handsome.

    "I''m not gonna tell you," I said and stuck my tongue out like a kid trying to tease another kid. He justughed and suddenly pulled my waist. He hugged me tightly and said, "Why are you so cute?"

    I felt my face getting hot.

    Why is he being like this so suddenly?

    "Come on, tell me why," he said as he rested his head above mine. "I told you I''m not gonna," I grunted.

    Heughed again and kissed the top of my head. "You''re so small, I''d probably break your bones if I hugged you any tighter," he said and chuckled.

    He''s exaggerating, geez.

    "Hey, you keepughing. What''s with you today?" I asked as I broke free from the hug. "Hmm? Nothing? I''m just happy," he said and smiled again.

    Argh, I hate how good-looking he is.

    "What? Why are you staring at me like that?" He said as he gave me a confused look. I shook my head and said, "Nothing."

    "Ah, by the way... are you hungry? I can cook something for you," he said as his eyes sparkled with anticipation.

    It seems like he really wants to cook something for me, haha. That''s so cute!

    "Sure," I said and smiled sweetly. "I''m gonna make the best dish in the world for you, darling," he said with a determined look.

    I blushed at the word ''darling''. It''s still making me feel a bit shy, hearing him call me that.

    I couldn''t remove the smile from my face as I watched him leave the room.

    Why is he so perfect? It''s almost concerning.

    I followed him out and went to the kitchen. When I got there, I saw that he was wearing an apron and he''s already preparing the ingredients.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The way he looks right now is... so hot.

    I wonder if this is the sight I would see everyday if we got married.

    "Oh, you''re gonna watch?" He said as he nced at me when he sensed my presence. I nodded as I sat on the high chair in front of the kitchen countertop and said, "Uh-huh. What are you cooking, by the way?" He started chopping some garlic and said, "I was gonna make some garlic butter shrimp."

    I looked at his right side and saw that there was indeed some shrimp there.

    Ahh... Should I tell him? I want to eat his cooking, but I might actually die if I eat shrimp.

    "Uh... I''m sorry Tristan, I don''t think I can eat that," I said as I scratched my head. "Hmm? No worries. Do you not like shrimp?" He said as he turned to look at me.

    "I''m actually allergic to shellfish. I had an anaphctic shock before when I identally ate Chinese rice noodles that has a bit of shrimp in it," I said as I looked at him with an uneasy look on my face.

    I really thought I was gonna die back then.

    "Oh, I-I''m sorry. I''ll keep that in mind from now on," he said and immediately took the shrimp back to the freezer.

    "I''ll cook something else. Tell me if you''re allergic to other foods," he said as he looked at the fridge.

    "I don''t have any allergies aside from that," I said as I watched him stand in front of the fridge. "Have you decided what to cook yet?" I asked as I ced my elbow on top of the kitchen countertop and rested my chin on my hand.

    "Ah, well... The fridge is empty. Aside from the ingredients that I''ve taken out, I only have two eggs, the jam you gave me before, and three bottles of water," he said and looked at me.

    Iughed and said, "It''s alright. You can cook something for me next time." He pouted and looked down like a disappointed puppy.

    How can a grown man who''s a few years older than me look so cute?

    I stood up and walked toward him to give him a hug. "Why do you look so disappointed?" I asked as I hugged him. He rested his head on my shoulder, allowing me to touch his head. I ran my fingers through his hair and giggled. "I''m sure what you''re gonna cook soon is gonna taste really good," I said as I patted his back.

    Suddenly, I felt his warm breath on my neck. It felt so ticklish, but at the same time it made me feel aroused that I didn''t even realize that I moaned.

    "W-What are you doing?"

    His soft, warm lips touched the side of my neck. The way he''s kissing me neck made me shiver. "H-Hey, Tristan..." I said as I put my hand on his chest, about to push him away.

    "Hmm? Do you want me to stop?" He whispered. His voice made all my hair stand on its ends. "N-No... Haaa..." I said as I felt his lips kiss my neck again.

    He continued kissing my neck and when he stopped, I thought that was the end.

    It turns out I was wrong.

    He cupped my cheeks and slowly pressed his lips against mine.

    Haaa.... How did things turn out like this?

 Chapter 31 - 31

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    "Mhmm... Haaa..." His kisses made Justin feel like he was drunk. He couldn''t think clearly because Tristan''s pheromones were wafting through the air as he got more aroused, making Justin feel a bit dizzy. Tristan pushed his body against Justin''s, making him feel the bulge in his pants.

    There was no one there who could stop hin from doing what he wanted. He longed for Justin for quite a long time, and he''s never touched him again since the first time they had sex.

    His hands crawled on Justin''s back and slowly put his hand inside his pants. Justin flinched when he felt Tristan''s fingers making contact with his wet hole that was waiting for something to go inside it.

    "Haaa... N-No..." Justin wrapped his arms around Tristan as he felt his knees get weaker. "N-Not here..." Justin panted, having difficulty from breathing.

    Tristan slowly put two fingers inside him, making Justin flinch again and moan with pleasure.

    Tristan put his lips closer to Justin''s ear. "You''re really wet, darling," he whispered as he licked his ear.

    Justin shivered and tightened his hug, feeling undeniably helpless in facing the alpha who was emitting an addicting and dizzying scent.

    Tristan shoved his fingers deeper to stimte Justin''s soft spots. He can still remember clearly where Justin feels good from thest time they had sex.

    Tristan never felt like this from hearing someone''s moans. Every time Justin moans his name, Tristan feels more aroused until he felt like his dick would burst if he waited any longer.

    He removed his fingers from Justin''s hole, grabbed his bottom and carried him to the kitchen countertop. They continued kissing again as he slowly removed Justin''s pants and underwear, revealing his penis that was wet with pre-cum.

    Even though Tristan knew that he could put his thing inside him already, he wanted to taste him again. Tristan bended his knees and pulled Justin''s legs a bit so he could lick his hole as he sits on the kitchen countertop.

    As soon as Tristan''s tongue touched his hole, Justin flinched as he felt an electrifying sensation that gave him shivers down his spine. "A-Ahh... Tristan, th-thats..." Justin covered his mouth when he felt like he was about to moan so loud.

    Tristan licked his hole and slowly put his tongue inside to give him more pleasure. Even though he already feels like he''s going to burst and his dick is already twitching, he wanted Justin to feel so good to the point where he keeps on moaning his name over and over again.

    Slowly moving his tongue inside him, Justin''s love juices were flowing from his hole. He touched himself as he felt his dick throbbing from wanting toe so bad.

    He was trembling as he came from the front and from behind when Tristan hit his pleasure spot.

    He stopped licking Justin''s hole and proceeded to remove his pants.

    Despite being intoxicated from the out of this world pleasure that he felt, he suddenly gained his sanity back when he saw how big Tristan''s dick was.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''His thing is as thick as my arm,'' he thought to himself as he looked at it. ''Did that really fit inside me before?'' He thought as he felt a bit scared, thinking that something that big wouldn''t fit inside him.

    Tristan moved his face closer to Justin''s ear and whispered, "I''m going to put it in." Justin swallowed hard. "W-Wait--- Ahh...!" He jolted up when Tristan put his long and thick rod inside him. "Does it hurt?" Tristan whispered to his ear again and kissed his neck. "I-It''s... It''s too big..." Justin said as he trembled. Tristan chuckled and siad, "I only put the tip, what do you mean?"

    Justin''s eyes widened because ge really thought that Tristan already put it inpletely. "W-What?" Tristan slowly put it in deeper, and Justin couldn''t help but hold his breath and wrap his arms and legs around him tightly. "Is... Is it...pletely in?" He asked as he panted.

    "No, not yet," Tristan said and kissed Justin''s neck again. He constantly feels the urge to bite his nape, but he thought that he shouldn''t and he should just settle for neck kisses for now. He put his penis inside himpletely and moved his hips slowly.

    ''Ahh... It''s so warm inside him,'' Tristan thought.

    "T-Tristan... Tris...Tristan..." Justin moaned his name as the movements of his hips gradually became faster. He slowed down a bit and kissed Justin''s lips. "Why are you still calling me by my name?" He said as he stared into Justin''s eyes.

    "Th-Then... b-babe...?" Justin said as his face turned redder than it was earlier. Tristan felt like he coulde already just because of what Justin said.

    "Say it again..." He whispered as he kissed Justin''s neck.

    "B-Babe... Babe..." Justin said and moaned as Tristan moved his hips faster again. "I''m sorry, darling. I really can''t hold back anymore," he said and thrusted his thing deeper.

    The way he prated Justin was rough, but it only made Justin want more of him. "Haaa... mhmm... haaa..." Tristan panted as he thrusted in and out roughly.

    "C-Coming... I''m... Haaaa..." Justin squeezed his eyes shut and his arms and legs that were wrapped around Tristan tightened as he came. Tristan took his thing out and also came after rubbing it with his hand. Despiteing just moments ago, he rammed it in deep inside Justin again and still continued as if he never came at all.

    "W-Wait..." Justin shuddered, feeling a lot more sensitive because he just came, yet he''s being prated again. "I''m afraid I can''t wait, darling," Tristan whispered to Justin''s ear, making him feel his warm breath against his skin.

    After only a few thrusts, Justin came again. He carried Tristan from the kitchen countertop and made him stand on the floor as his knees trembled. Tristan turned him around, and Justin could only hold onto the kitchen countertop for support.

    His legs were wobbling and they felt so weak. Tristan leaned towards Justin''s back and moved his face close to his nape. Tristan''s warm breath against the back of his neck made Justin shudder.

    "Let''s do it from behind this time," he whispered to Justin''s ear as he grinned. He rubbed his penis against Justin''s butt and thrust his thing inside him again. Justin gasped and bit his lower lip, trying to stop himself from moaning.

    "It might be a bit difficult for you to walkter, darling."

 Chapter 32 - 32

    DARYL''S POINT OF VIEW:

    "Once you graduate, marry the person I chose for you so break up with your boyfriend. Don''t say no." I gritted my teeth as I listened to my father''s demand. He''s been talking about marriage for the past few days. It''s still too early for that, yet he''s already pushing it. Is it because I''m an omega? Hah...

    I shot my eyes up and looked straight into his eyes. "I''m not a kid anymore, Dad. I can decide for myself. I''ll get married with the person I love and not with someone whom I don''t even know," I said firmly. He has to understand this, or else the fight that we hadst time will be pointless. I will keep insisting until he allows me to decide for myself. I''m not some kind of marite.

    Ever since the day I was born, everything I do has been decided by my father. The same thing goes with my older brother and my cousin, Tristan. I actually feel proud of Tristan because he managed to get away from his father''s hands. But I...

    "Daryl Chen!" I flinched as he yelled. I clenched my hands into fists and lowered my head a bit. I''m angry and scared at the same time because I know that no matter how angry I get, the only thing I could ever do is curse him on my mind.

    "I''m leaving," I said and immediately headed to the door as he called my name countless times.

    I will never do as you please. I''m so sick and tired of this. I''m not going back to that damned house ever again.

    I went inside my car and drove to my boyfriend''s house. I want to see him. I want to feel his warmth.

    He''s the only person who can give me so muchfort. Whenever I''m with him, I feel like all my problems disappear. My heart feels light and everything around me seems to brighten up, and he makes me feel like the world is a happy ce to live in.

    He''s one of the reasons why I can handle my emotions because he''s always there for me.

    I love him so much.

    When I arrived in front of his house, I immediately went inside and searched for him. I could smell his pheromones from here. But why is it so strong? Is he in a rut?

    If he is, then he probably needs me right now. I have to be there for him. I''ll prepare my excuse letterter if ever I won''t be able to go to the university tomorrow.

    I headed to his room and before I went in, I took a few deep breaths. "Andre?" I whispered his name softly as I slowly opened the door.

    I felt a sense of excitement, anticipating what''s toe.

    I never thought that my day could get any worse until I saw him.

    My jaw fell open and my knees felt weak as I saw him on the bed... with a naked woman.

    I fell on the floor and my tears began falling as I watched him putting his penis inside that woman.

    He looked up as he moaned, probably feeling good from putting his fucking dick inside that woman.

    "Hah... haha..." Iughed as I felt my chest tighten. My eyes were trembling as I watched them and the longer that I watched, the more painful it got.

    Andre turned to my direction and his face paled when he saw me sitting on the floor while watching him have sex with someone else. "D-Daryl..." He took his thing out and walked towards me, butt naked. I moved backward every time he took a step closer to me.

    The person who was supposed to be myfort and peace was the one who destroyed me instead...

    "Don''te near me, you disgusting bastard!" I yelled, not minding how my voice cracked in the middle.<novelnext></novelnext>

    How could he dare walk towards me while still hard? Is he still excited from putting it inside that woman?

    "Daryl, let me exin. I didn''t mean for this to happen. I-I''m not cheating on you. This is a mistˇŞ" Iughed which cut him off. I tried my best to stand up even with shaking legs and spoke. "What? Are you gonna say it was a mistake?" I scoffed. He fell quiet because of my words.

    No matter how much I wanted to believe him that what he did wasn''t intentional, I know that''s very hard to believe.

    "We''re over, you shitbag." I walked out from that ce and went back inside my car.

    Can this day get any worse? Fuck my life. I did not even p him. Shall I go back in and p the shit out of him?

    Nah, I''ll just get my hand dirty. I don''t even want to touch the likes of him. That fucking bastard.

    I leaned my face against the steering wheel as I squeezed my eyes shut.

    But... this really hurts.

    It hurts so much...

    I felt my tears falling from my eyes as my chest tightened from remembering what I just witnessed.

    Haaa... I have to stop crying.

    I lifted my head and wiped my tears with the back of my hand.

    I started the engine and drove wherever my wheels took me. I just want to get away from there.

    I don''t know what this feeling is. I feel angry, disgusted, hurt, sad... I don''t know.

    I found myself sitting on a bench after I drove to a park. This ce was far from our university and the condo.

    The ce was quiet and the chirping of birds and the blowing of winds are the only sounds that I can hear. Only a few people were here and most of them are probably about to leave too.

    I watched them leave one by one, and also watched the other people who just arrived here.

    This ce is so... calming. My heart feels calm.

    I lowered my head and stared at the grass for a long time until I realized that I was already crying.

    I hate to admit it but...

    "I really do love him," I whispered to myself and smiled bitterly.. No matter how much I hate him now, I still can''t change the fact that I love him still.

 Chapter 33 - Bonus

    AU: Justin and Tristan are in high school and have the same age.

    Justin - The diligent honor student who never lets anyone copy his homework.

    Tristan - The sporty guy who couldn''t care less about his studies.

    Note: This is not rted to the main story.

    *****

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    It''s Friday morning and everybody feels somewhat relieved that there won''t be sses after the day ends.

    Tristan is on his way back to the ssroom from ying ser so early in the morning, reeking of sweat and looking so untidy. As he wiped his sweaty forehead with the back of his hand, his eyes automatically went to Justin who was diligently doing his homework.

    ''Huh...? Homework?'' Tristan thought to himself as he stood by the door and watched him nkly.

    "We have homework?!" He yelled as he ran to Justin''s table. "What is it again this time?" Justin said as he closed his notebook, already finished answering. "Will you let me copy yours?" Tristan shamelessly asked as he grinned at him.

    Justin looked at him with a you''re-so-shameless look.

    "Why should I? Go do your homework now. You still have a few more minutes until sses start," Justin said as he turned his head away from Tristan who looked like he just found out that owls have knees.

    "H-Hey,e on! Just this time, please?" He said as he knelt beside Justin''s chair. "I don''t want to, though?" Justin said as he smiled at him, trying to rile him up.

    "Fine then," Tristan scoffed at him and left. Justin smiled victoriously and sat properly on his chair.

    Their ss started and it ended with Tristan not being able to pass anything. Justin felt somehow guilty because he felt like it was his fault.

    ''Ah, no. In the first ce, this wouldn''t have happened if he did his homework,'' he thought to himself.

    Time passed by quickly and it was already lunch time. All of them had gone out, while Tristan stayed behind to write his apology letter.

    Justin stood by the door as he looked at him, feeling really guilty.

    ''It''s not like this is the first time I''ve ever refused to let someone copy my answers. Why should I feel guilty about this?'' He thought to himself and hurriedly headed to the cafeteria.

    Tristan lifted his head and watched Justin fast walking away from the ssroom.

    "This is totally my fault," he muttered to himself as he raised his brows.

    He chuckled as he remembered how Justin left the ssroom. "What kind of fast walking was that? He looked like a penguin," he said as his chuckle turned into augh. He shook his head as he continued writing with a smile on his face.

    As he was writing his apology letter, he felt the sunlight touch his face. He was sitting next to the window, so it was unavoidable that the sun might touch his skin.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''The sun makes me feel kinda sleepy...'' He thought to himself as he closed his eyes. He put his arms on the table and ced his head on top of them.

    ''I''ll just take a nap for a bit. I''ll wake up after a few minutes,'' he thought to himself as he positioned his head in a morefortable position.

    Meanwhile, Justin is currently eating his meal. The food was delicious and it was extra good because the menu for the day was his favorite, pasta. But he felt like there was some kind of lump in his throat, stopping him from swallowing his food properly.

    ''Has he eaten yet?'' He thought to himself as his eyes scanned the cafeteria. ''Not yet, huh...?'' He thought as he looked at his food.

    He hurriedly ate a few more spoons of his food and hurriedly went in line to buy more food. He then headed to their ssroom and as he stood by the door, he saw Tristan sleeping peacefully.

    Justin chuckled as he shook his head. "Does he really have the luxury to nap like this when he still hasn''t passed his apology letter?" He said to himself and walked inside.

    He sat on the chair next to Tristan''s and as he was just about to wake him up, he noticed that Tristan has very longshes.

    ''His sleeping face looks so gentle.''

    He stared at him for a while. ''The sun must be so annoying for him,'' he thought to himself and ced his hand a few inches above Tristan''s face.

    Tristan''s eyes suddenly opened and Justin felt like he was caught stealing something that he immediately pped Tristan''s face with his hand that was above his face earlier as a defense mechanism.

    "Ow... What was that for?" Tristan said while his eyebrows scrunched as he lifted his head. "I... I tried waking you up but you didn''t even move an inch no matter what I did," Justin lied as he frowned. "Really?" Tristan said as he tilted his head a bit.

    Justin nodded and said, "Here. Eat this after you pass your letter." He ced the cellophane that has some bread and orange juice inside. "Bye," he said as he stood up and immediately left the ssroom. "Thank you!" Tristan yelled as Justin left.

    He looked inside the cellophane and saw that everything he hated was there.

    "Ah, really...?" He said as he giggled. "Cinnamon bread with raisins and orange juice?" He said as he bit his lower lip while smiling.

    He hurriedly finished his letter and went to the faculty room to give the letter to his teacher.

    When he got back in their ssroom, some of his ssmates were already inside and so were his friends.

    "Hey, you don''t like this kind, right? Can you give this to me?" One of his friends said as he showed him the cinnamon bread Justin bought for him.

    "Give me that!" He said as he grabbed the bread from his friend''s hand. "Who says I don''t like cinnamon bread?" He said as he red at him. "This is mine. Don''t touch it," he said as he opened the stic that was covering the bread.

    "What the hell, bro? You literally hate raisins so much that you even threw upst time," his friend said as he looked at him weirdly. "What''s gotten into you?" He said as he shook his head in disbelief.

    "I like then now. They''re my favorite," Tristan said as he took a bite from his bread.

    ''Ah... Just as I thought, haha. Raisins are disgusting but.... I might start to like them now."

 Chapter 34 - 33

    My chest tightened as I remembered the memories we spent with each other.

    We were high school sweethearts. He wasn''t my first boyfriend, but he made me forget that I ever dated other people before him. He treated me better than anyone else... He treated me right. He did everything to make me happy. He gave mefort when no one else could and was always by my side whenever I needed someone to lean on. He gave me a different kind of happiness and loved me faithfully for seven years... at least I thought he did.

    I still can''t seem to process what I saw earlier. I never imagined that a man like Andre would cheat on me. In all the years that I''ve known him, that kind of thought was something I could never think of.

    Even if I had listened to his exnation, how could I ever believe him when I saw him trying to put his dick inside that woman? He was even moaning in pleasure from it!

    My chest tightened and I felt my tears rolling down my cheeks.

    Ah... No matter how hard I try to stop myself from crying over him, my tears would rebel and start falling instead.

    I sobbed as I covered my face with my hands, not minding what other people might think of me.

    It just... hurts. It hurts so much.

    Where did I go wrong? Did I do something for him to cheat on me? Was Icking in any way? If I was, he should have just told me about my shorings so I could make up for them... Why did things end up this way?

    I loved him with all my heart and gave him everything I had, even rebelling against my father''s decisions for me. I did everything in my power to make him happy... to keep him happy... But this is what I get for everything I did?

    It... It was my mistake for expecting something from him but I... I still had faith in him and I didn''t picture him as someone who''d cheat on me.

    Haaa... I don''t understand how I feel right now. I''m mad and sad at the same time. I''m being so bipr right now. One moment, I''m cursing him and after that, I''m crying over him again.

    My whole face felt damp because my tears had spread on my face, so I wiped my cheeks with the back of my hand.

    I should probably just... swallow my tears and never cry over him again. Yeah... I should do that.

    Suddenly, a handkerchief was handed in front of me. It came from the person beside me, so before I took the hanky, I looked at him first.

    He was wearing a mask and he also had a sad look in his eyes. Even though he had that look in his eyes, they were smiling at me as if he was trying tofort me. His hair was ash brown and was slightly wavy. Just from his eyes and hair, I immediately knew who it was.

    Oh... it''s him.

    I hesitated whether I should take his handkerchief or not. When I took it from his hand, he spoke. "It''s not dirty. You can use it." I looked away from him and said, "Thanks," before wiping my tears.

    We were both quiet the whole time we sat next to each other. "Are you done crying? You can cry some more if it makes you feel better," he said as he stared nkly at the blue sky. Instead of answering his question, it made me wonder why he never asked why I was crying. Most people would do that, right?

    "Why... Why are you not asking me why I was crying?" I asked, having second thoughts whether I should continue my sentence or not. "It''s none of my business," he said and looked at me.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I faced forward and we were quiet one again. Somehow, the awkwardness made me forget what happened to me earlier. It''s strange.

    "Hey..."

    "Yes?" I said as I turned my head to look at him. "Do you recognize me?" He said as he turned his head to look at me too.

    His eyes trembled as our eyes met and looked away immediately. I smiled a little and said, "I do."

    "Hey." I looked at him again as I waited for him to continue. "Are youing back here tomorrow?" He asked. "Huh?" Why is he asking me that? I don''t understand. "Never mind. You can keep my handkerchief. I have to leave now," he said and left in a hurry without even waiting for me to speak again.

    I was left there dumbfounded. What''s up with him? Is he mental?

    I looked at his handkerchief and smiled a little.

    "Thank you..." I whispered to myself and watched his back disappear as he walked further away from me.

    "Thank you, Mikael..."

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    ''I must be insane. I shouldn''t have walked to him like that. Why did I even do that?''

    Several thoughts were running on his mind as he walked to his car. He tried to think of a reason as to why he tried tofort Daryl, but he couldn''t think of any. He wasn''t even the type of person who''d help a someone like that.

    Although this wasn''t the first time they had met, he still thought that it was strange for him to feel the need to console him like that.

    As awkward as he was earlier, he was actually trying his best to make him feel better.

    He sighed.

    He looked around to see if there was anyone nearby and when he saw that there was no one, he removed his mask and put it inside his pocket.

    ''It should be alright for me to remove this now.''

    He walked faster to his car and to his surprise, a slightly chubby man with sses was standing beside it.

    "You''re here."

 Chapter 35 - 34

    MIKAEL''S POINT OF VIEW:

    My manager had a menacing aura that made me took a step backward. "C-Come on, Mr. Ray, I just went out to take a little break," I said as the sides of my lips twitched as I smiled nervously.

    "Really, Mikael? Taking a break by going to a park almost 10 kilometres away from the filming location in the middle of filming? Wow! That''s insanely far, isn''t it?" He said as his eyes were shooting daggers at me. His face looked so red and the veins on his neck and forehead looked like they''re about to burst any moment now.

    Iughed nervously.

    What should I say? How do I get out of this situation?

    "I''m sorry. I''ll reflect on my actions..." There''s no way to get out of this, so the wisest decision is to apologize. It''ll save us time and also save us from being more emotionally and mentally drained from arguing.

    He sighed and said, "You have to stop doing that---leaving in the middle of filming. This isn''t the first time you suddenly left without saying anything. If you keep this up, your career might go downhill, Mikael. You''re also gonna pull the other members down with you."

    "I... I know, I know. I''m sorry. Let''s go back now, shall we?" I said as I opened the car door and pushed him slightly inside, trying to avoid his question.

    I went in too and he started driving back to the filming location.

    As I was looking at the window, staring nkly outside, I suddenly remembered how Daryl looked earlier.

    He looked so... devastated.

    Even though I said I shouldn''t pry, I still want to know what happened to him.

    DARYL''S POINT OF VIEW:

    "Shall I cut his dick off?" Justin said as he smiled. I suddenly felt shivers down my spine as I felt his murderous intent. "Come on, it''s fine," I said and chuckled. "No, it''s not!" He yelled, his voice filled with anger. "I swear, I''m not gonna let that assholee near you ever again," he muttered to himself as his eyes were looking all over the floor. "Do you feel better now?" He asked as he looked at me with concerned eyes.

    I smiled. "Of course not," I said as I lowered my head a bit. He leaned forward and hugged me. "It''s okay. Take your time to heal, hmm?"

    His words felt soforting. I was so relieved to have someone like Justin by my side that my chest tightened and I started to cry again.

    I got so tired from crying that I didn''t realize that I had fallen asleep in his arms.

    The next day, I acted normal again to reassure Justin that everything is fine.

    I can''t have him getting stressed because of me. He just started dating my cousin recently and I don''t want him to be affected because of my breakup.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I just finished parking my car and before we got off, as I was unbuckling my seat belt, something caught my attention.

    "Hey, what''s that on your neck?" I asked as I stared at it longer. His face suddenly turned red and that only made me think of the answer to my question. "Is that a---" Before I could finish my question, he covered my mouth with his hands.

    I smiled beneath his hands. I removed them and said, "Hmm...Nice progress you got there." I winked at him and got off the car.

    Even if I just had my heart broken yesterday, I''m still genuinely happy right now because he''s finally dating someone again.

    Before he met Tristan, honestly, the only thing I can say is that he was always buried in school works. He''s a good student, I admit it, but he also has to take breaks from time to time. Maybe he felt that he had to do his best because his parents are paying everything for him? I don''t really know. But one thing is for sure. Meeting Tristan loosened him up a bit and he''s be a lot happier too.

    I kept teasing him until we got to the lecture room. As usual, Xander was sitting behind us and kept prying into our conversation. "You must''ve had some fun yesterday, huh?" Xander said as he smirked at Justin. My best friend''s face turned bright red because of what Xander said, which only gave him more reason to tease Justin. "So I was right," Xander said and chuckled.

    "Shut up, asshole!" Justin said as he red at Xander. I could onlyugh at the two of them as they were bickering.

    "What about you, Daryl? Did you also have some fun yesterday?" Xander asked. Myugh slowly faded and I fell silent. Justin looked flustered. He probably doesn''t know what to do in this situation. "G-Give me a break, Xander! Why are you so interested in other people''s lives anyway? Just focus on your own life," Justin said as he looked at Xander with a serious expression. "Alright, alright. Chill, I was only teasing the two of you," Xander said as he raised his hands in the air as if showing that he has given up.

    Justin then looked at me with an apologetic expression. He probably felt bad because he couldn''t do anything else aside from trying to change the subject. "It''s alright," I said and gave him a gentle smile.

    Xander doesn''t know anything so I... I shouldn''t get upset over that.

    *****

    The day ended so fast. Justin had to go to a cafe with his group mates for the final project given by our terror professor. My group mates and I were already done with ours days ago so I''m currently heading home right now.

    As I was driving home, my phone kept ringing nonstop. It''s been like this since earlier.

    It''s Andre.

    I already blocked his number yesterday but he kept calling me with different phone numbers. He seems so desperate... It''s making me feelˇŞHaaa... Never mind.

    Even though he hurt me, I can''t deny that I still have a soft spot for him. You can''t me me. We dated for seven years. We''ve had a lot of memories together and we''ve spent a lot of our ''firsts'' together. He was my first love, the first person who I made love with, the first person I''ve ever cooked for, and a lot more. I can''t just forget our 7-year-rtionship just like that.

    Somehow.... realizing that he''s not my boyfriend anymore makes me feel empty inside.

 Chapter 36 - 35

    "Daryl, please..."

    As soon as I got to the condo, the first thing I saw was Andre sitting next to the door. When he saw meing, he suddenly knelt on the floor and started begging for forgiveness.

    Haaa...

    "Please forgive me... I promise I''ll be better. I have no excuses. I did it on my own ord and I''m perfectly aware that it was my mistake. So please... please forgive me."

    Tears started falling from his eyes. He grabbed my hand and held onto it tightly. His bloodshot eyes trembled as he looked up to me. "I love you so much, babe. I can''t live without you," he said as he sniffled.

    My chest tightened. That angel-like expression of his only shows up whenever he''s trying to manipte me into forgiving him or doing something he wants me to do.

    But seeing him like this makes my heart feel like it''s being torn to shreds.

    My lips trembled as I opened my mouth. "Leave. Please leave," I said as I removed his hands that were holding mine.

    "Ah, right." He took something from his pocket. It was a ring box. He opened it and a beautiful silver ring with a diamond in the middle glistened as it appeared before me. "P-Please marry me..." He said as he raised the box, giving me a better view of the ring.

    I sighed and bit my lower lip.

    I''ve imagined this scene countless times back then. I''m finally being proposed to by the man I love, but this is not the kind of proposal that I dreamed of.

    "Proposing to me the day after you cheated on meˇŞah no, I''m not even sure how long you''ve been cheating on me. Regardless of that, it is very shameless of you to propose to me right now. Have you no shame at all?" I said as I looked down on him. He lifted his head, and his facial expression looked like I had broken him.

    I''m tempted to give him a second chance but I don''t think that would be right. I''m not the kind of person who gives second chances. If I do that, chances are he''s gonna do it all over again and the same scenario would repeat throughout our rtionship and I don''t want that.

    He closed the ring box and tightened his grip on it as he lowered his arm before putting it inside his pocket. "I... I''ll be back. I''m gonna have you back again soon," he said as he gave me a determined look.

    I flinched as I felt my heart skip a beat.

    That''s... That''s the face of the man that I fell in love with. The familiar look on his face made me doubt myself if not giving him another chance was actually the right answer.

    "Save your time, Andre. I''m nevering back into your arms ever again," I said firmly and went inside the unit, leaving him outside.

    "I did the right thing... Yeah, that''s right. I... I..." My lips trembled as tears started to form in my eyes. I put my hand on my chest as my tears started rolling down my cheeks.

    "I still love him... Of course I still do..."

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    "Ugh, this day is so tiring," Justin muttered to himself as he entered the pass code to the unit. He went inside and removed his shoes. He then turned the lights on and his eyes quickly searched for Daryl.

    "Yeah, right. As if he''s gonna sit in the living room alone with the lights off," he muttered to myself and rolled his eyes.

    He thought that it was stupid of him to think that Daryl would be at the living room at this hour and with the lights turned off too. Heughed at his own stupidity and shook his head in disbelief.

    Justin walked to the door of Daryl''s room and knocked but there was no answer from him. He grabbed the doorknob and tried to open it and found that it was unlocked.

    He took a peek inside the room and saw Daryl sleeping with swollen eyes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''He must have cried to sleep again,'' he thought.

    Justin sighed and closed the door. He leaned his back against the door and mumbled to himself, "I''m sorry I wasn''t there for you earlier, Dar," feeling sorry because he wasn''t around when his best friend needed him.

    *****

    The next morning, Justin couldn''t find Daryl when he woke up. Instead, he found a note on the fridge saying that Daryl left early because he has to go somewhere.

    Justin doubted that that was actually the reason why Daryl left early. He knew that he was trying to avoid him so he wouldn''t see how vulnerable he is right now. Daryl doesn''t want him to see how broken he is because he knew that it would affect Justin, too.

    Justin did his morning routine and left to meet Tristan. He still has time before the first period, and since Tristan asked to meet with him, he thought that he should go. Tristan was already waiting outside the condo too, so there was no reason for him not to go and see his boyfriend.

    When Justin went out of the condo, he saw Tristan wearing a trench coat and a scarf, standing next to his car.

    "Good morning," Tristan said as he smiled sweetly at his boyfriend. Justin walked to him with a smile and gave him a hug. "Good morning," Justin said and broke away from the hug. "Why did you want to meet?" He asked. "Is it wrong for me to want to see the love of my life?" Tristan said as he pouted while giving Justin his puppy eyes. Justin rolled his eyes as he felt his face get hotter because he felt giddy and embarrassed at the same time.

    "Come on, seriously, why?" Justin said as he chuckled while looking at Tristan. Tristan hesitated bit since he didn''t really n on telling him why he asked Justin to see him. "It''s just that you seem so downtely. I wanted to have breakfast with you today. I thought that maybe it would cheer you up even a little," Tristan said, feeling a bit shy.

    Justin smiled and ced a soft kiss on his Tristan''s lips. "Thank you, but it''s not actually about me," he said as his eyes strayed all over the ce, having second thoughts whether he should tell Tristan about Daryl''s breakup with his ex boyfriend, Andre. Tristan gave him a confused and questioning look because he did not quite understand what Justin was trying to say. "So, who''s this about then? Is it Daryl?" Tristan said. He couldn''t think of anyone else that could possibly affect Justin like this. Well, there''s also Justin''s parents and his other friends, but since yesterday, he kept mentioning Daryl subtly whenever they talk.

    Justin slowly nodded. "What is it? What happened?" Tristan asked, genuinely worried about his cousin. "His..." Justin paused, hesitating for a bit. "His ex boyfriend cheated on him and they broke up the other day. He''s been crying himself to sleep since that day and I... I don''t know what to do," Justin said as he felt his chest tighten. He felt like he was about to break into tears if he were to exin more about it so Tristan did not ask for a more borate exnation.

    "It''s alright. He will be alright," Tristan said and gave Justin a reassuring smile. "In the 22 years that I''ve known him, he''s always had a hard time getting over things. But when he finally gets over them, he wouldn''t care about them at all," Tristan continued.

    "I hope that''s the case this time too," Justin said and smiled. Tristan gave him a hug and kissed the top of his head.

    "By the way, why are you already wearing a trench coat and a scarf? It''s not even that cold yet," Justin said as he broke free from the hug. "Uh... Actually, I get cold easily so..." Tristan said as he scratched the back of his head. Justin chuckled and said, "Okay, okay, I get it."

    He suddenly remembered their first date. Tristan put his zer on him when he saw him shiver a bit from the cold. It made him realize how much Tristan liked him even back then. He removed his zer just to keep him warm even knowing that he, himself, gets cold very easily.

    ''That was really cute,'' Justin thought to himself as he tried to stop himself from smiling.

    "In my case though, I feel hot quite easily. I can''t even stand going to tropical countries without sweating buckets," Justin said and chuckled. "Really? We''re total opposites then," Tristan said and smiled as he looked at Justin with amusement.

    "It''s already December, huh?" Justin said as the cold wind touched his skin. "Yeah," Tristan said and put his hands in the pockets of his coat.

    ''December means... Christmas. Should I go back home and spend Christmas with my family? Or should I spend it with Tristan?'' Justin thought as he stared at his boyfriend who had a confused look on his face, wondering why Justin was staring at him.

    "Ah-hah!" Justin eximed as a brilliant idea popped in his mind. "Hmm?" Tristan tilted his head a bit as he looked at Justin. "By any chance, are you free this Christmas Eve?" Justin asked as he looked at Tristan.

    A million thoughts went through Tristan''s mind and all of them made his whole face all flushed. ''Are we going on a date?'' He thought as he felt more excited the longer he thought about it.

    "Yes, I am," Tristan said, hiding his excitement and happiness inside. Justin''s face brightened because of Tristan''s response and smiled from ear to ear.

    "Alright, then. I''m going to bring you to my parents'' house and we''ll spend Christmas together!"

 Chapter 37 - 36

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    "Alright, then. I''m going to bring you to my parents'' house and we''ll spend Christmas together!"

    His smile was so wide and he looked so excited and happy. While I... I felt the hair on my body stand up on its ends because i suddenly had chills.

    The thought of meeting his parents for the very first time made my heart beat faster and faster as if I''m running a marathon. I feel so nervous that I felt my stomach turning upside-down.

    "H-Huh? W-W-What do you m-mean?" I said, stuttering. "Exactly what I said. We''re spending Christmas at my home. You said you didn''t have any ns, right?" Justin said and smiled at me.

    "B-But darling, isn''t it a bit early to meet your p-parents?" I said as my face turned redder.

    Oh god, I''m so flustered right now.

    "Hmm? Is it?" Justin said as he tilted his head while smiling at me as if he''s teasing me. "A-Argh, fine," I said and looked away.

    "Yay!" He eximed happily.

    We went inside the car where it felt warmer. I drove him to his university. When we arrived, he gave me a goodbye kiss before leaving.

    My heart felt full. I''m so happy to have him in my life.

    "I''ll be heading home right after sses, so I can''t meet you," he said as he looked bent his back a bit to level his head with the car window. "Alright. Get home safeter," I said and smiled as I tightened my grip on the steering wheel.

    He''s so beautiful, damn it.

    He said goodbye again and headed inside. I stared at his back until he disappeared from my sight.

    My phone vibrated, so I checked it and saw that Troy sent me a message.

    ''I''m gonna call you.''

    I chuckled.

    It seems like what our Mom told us back then has been engraved into his mind. When we were younger, Mom really hated getting calls out of the blue. He told us that doing something like that is rude and that we have to send a message first before calling.

    Of course, we knew that it is rude because we never know what the other person is doing. They might be busy doing something and suddenly calling them might bother them.

    My phone vibrated once again, and this time, it was a call from my brother, Troy.

    "Hey," I said as soon as I answered his call. "Big brother Tristan, can we meetter? Maybe around 4 p.m.?" He said in a cutesy voice. I cringed as because of the way he spoke. "Come on, what do you want? You only call me ''big brother'' when you need something from me or if you want me to do something," I said and chuckled.

    "You got me," he said and chuckled. Thank goodness, he''s speaking normally now. "I was wondering if you could spare me some timeter. I have something to say to you. And before you cut me off and tell me that I should just say it right now, I want you to know that this is something that I don''t want to say over the phone," he continued.

    I cleared my throat andughed. He got me there. I was really about to tell him that he should just say it to me right now, haha. "You''re really as straightforward as ever. Okay, I''ll meet with youter. 4 p.m., right?" I said and leaned my back against the driver''s seat. "Yep. I''ll text you the address," he said on the other line. "Okay, I''m hanging up now. Bye," I said and smiled a little. "Bye, big brother," he said and giggled.

    That brat.

    Even though he just called me because he wants something from me, I''m kind of happy to hear his voice again. It''s been quite a while since thest time I heard that voice of his.

    *****

    The time flew by so fast that I did not notice that it''s already 3:15 p.m.

    I grabbed my trench coat and headed to the address that Troy sent earlier.

    When I got there, I searched for him at the cafe but I did not see him. Maybe he''s still on his way.

    I checked my wrist watch and saw that I''m a few minutes early. I ordered a coffee first and then looked for a table to sit on.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I shouldn''t have gone here too early," I mumbled to myself as I walked to a vacant table. I ced the tray on the table and sat on the chair.

    My eyes scanned the whole ce and I smiled when a thought suddenly came into my mind.

    "Justin would love toe here," I whispered to myself and took a sip from my coffee.

    A man who''s around 5''4 feet stopped in front of my table and smiled shyly. "I-I... um... c-can I have your number?" He stuttered as his face turned red.

    I kept my poker face and looked at him nkly to show how uninterested I was. "Sorry, but I have a boyfriend," I said and took another sip from my coffee, ignoring his other advances after I told him that I was taken.

    After a while, he finally left. I sighed and brushed my fingers through my hair.

    This is tough. I think Justin would hate it if he saw someone trying to flirt with me. Of course if someone happened to flirt with him, I''d hate it, too.

    "Hey, I''m notte." I raised my head a bit to look at who it was. It''s Troy. He''s wearing a cap and a mask to cover his face, and he''s holding a cup of Iced Americano.

    Really? That''s the first thing he says to me? I chuckled and said, "Yeah, you''re not. Take a seat." He ced his coffee on the table, pulled the chair, and sat.

    "I''m going to get straight to the point," he started. He lowered his mask and took a sip from his coffee. "Dad wants us to spend Christmas together this year. Are youing?" He asked and leaned his back against the chair.

    I shook my head and said, "No, I have ns." He raised is brow and looked at me weirdly. "What ns? You spend Christmas alone ever since you left home," he said as he scrunched his brows.

    "It''s different this time, though. I have someone to spend it with," I said and smiled. "Justin?" I nodded and took took a sip from my coffee.

    My mind still processed what he said and when I realized that he guessed it right, I choked on my coffee. "H-How did y-you know?" I said as I coughed. Heughed and said, "Come on, it''s so obvious. You think I wouldn''t notice?" He said and shook his head. "You''re kinda naive for a 28-year-old man, brother," he said andughed again.

    "Was it that obvious?" I said and smiled shyly. He just chuckled. We continued to chat about random things until it was almost 6 p.m.

    "I have to go back now. I still have a shoot at 7," Troy said as he stood up and fixed his mask. I stood up and said, "Shall I drive you there?" He shook his head. "No, my manager is already outside."

    I looked outside the ss wall and saw a car waiting outside. "I''ll be leaving now then," he said and smiled. "Wait up! Let''s go out together. I''m leaving now, too," I said as I fixed my trench coat.

    We walked outside of the cafe together and I talked to his manager a bit.

    "Thank you for looking out for Troy all the time," I said and smiled. He bowed his head a little and smiled. "I''m just doing my job, sir," he said and chuckled. "Please drive safely," I said and bid them goodbye.

    I should head home.

    I went to my car and started driving home as soon as I turned the engine on.

    I wonder what Justin is doing right now. Should I give him a call once I arrive home?

    It was already past 6 p.m. when I got home, I removed my coat and sat on the sofa. I took my phone from my pocket and clicked Justin''s name on my contacts and texted him that I''m going to call him.

    After a few minutes, he still did not respond to my text so I decided to just call him.

    In my first attempt of calling him, he did not answer. Now, I''m calling him for the second time.

    After a few rings, he finally picked up.

    "Hey, were you busy?" I said as soon as he picked up. "Ah, yes. I''m sorry, I had to whip something up for Daryl. He said he did not want to cook because he wants to eat my cooking," he said and chuckled. I smiled. "That''s good. Your food might make him feel better." I heard him giggle over the line. "Yeah, I guess it will. He''s eating heartily right now. He''s currently eating his third te," he said andughed.

    He must feel a bit relieved to see Daryl eating so well.

    "Is it that good? Your cooking, I mean," I asked. He was quiet for a bit, but he spoke again, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear what you said. Xander just arrived now and I just finished preparing his meal," he said apologetically.

    "What? Who did you say is there?"

 Chapter 38 - 37

    TROY''S POINT OF VIEW:

    "Who was that man? Your boyfriend?" My manager asked as he drove to the filming location. "Ah, no. That was my brother. Most people don''t know about my family. It''s not really surprising that even you don''t know that he was my brother," I said andughed a little.

    "Really? He''s very handsome. Is he interested in bing a celebrity? I''m sure he''d earn a lot," My manager asked as he ced at me through the rearview mirror.

    Ah, if only people knew that my brother turned our father down countless times whenever he offers the position of the CEO of the Lee Group to him. He''d instantly earn millions just by breathing.

    The reason why our father keeps on forcing my brother to take over is because he''s the only one who can do it. I''m an omega so I will take the surname of the person I''m going to marry in the future, and Terrence is still too young. Tristan is the only person who can be---no, who ''should'' be the CEO.

    The money he could earn from being the CEO can''t even bepared to a celebrity''s. The money I earn is just pocket change for him if he bes the CEO.

    "No, I don''t think he is," I said and smiled awkwardly.

    I looked outside the window, admiring the nightlife in this area.

    Oh, this is near Daryl''s condo.

    The car stopped because traffic light turned red. A familiar man caught my eye as I was looking outside.

    His dark red hair that has grown just above his shoulders was tied into a half ponytail. His piercings shone as the city lights make contact with them. His perfectly proportioned face was still as handsome as I remembered and his lean and muscr body figure, together with his tall height, made him stand outpared to the other people walking at the sidewalk.

    It''s him.

    It''s Xander.

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    "Why didn''t you just eat at your own house?" I grumbled as I looked at him. "Wow, you''re so weing, huh?" He said and ate a spoonful of rice. "Shut up. Go home after you finish eating," I said and rolled my eyes.

    I continued walking back and forth, feeling restless because of Tristan. He told me he was gonnae here right now and I kind of feel scared that Xander will still be here by the time he gets here.

    This past month, my rtionship with Xander has gotten better. Even though he never told me why he suddenly became cold to me before, I tried to understand him because it seemed like it was a difficult topic for him.

    And because we had gotten closer, I also noticed that whenever I talk about Tristan, he gets in a bad mood. I''m not really sure why. Maybe it''s because he has never met him before and he doesn''t trust him yet. Also, when I talked to Tristan about Xander, the only thing I ever talk about is how he suddenly turned cold when we were in high school, and Tristan kinda got pissed because of it.

    "Stop walking back and forth, Jus. I''m getting dizzy from looking at you," Xander said after he finished chewing on his food. I stopped walking and said, "Then don''t look at me!" Daryl almost choked on his food because he suddenlyughed.

    "Why the are youughing? Stop!" Xander said as he red at Daryl. "Dumbass," Daryl said andughed again.

    I just rolled my eyes as I watched then bicker again. When will they ever get along?

    The doorbell rang, and I immediately headed to the door to open it, knowing that it was Tristan.

    "Hey, you''re here," I said and gave him a peck on the cheek. We went inside and as we walked, I can''t help but feel uneasy.

    I wonder how he''d react after seeing Xander.

    I walked behind him as we headed to the dining area. He stopped and turned to look at me. "Why are you walking behind me?" He said as he tilted his head a bit. I fumbled my fingers on instinct as I felt more nervous and uneasy by the second.

    I stopped fumbling my fingers when I saw that he held his hand out, asking me to hold it. "Let''s go there together," he smiled.

    The nervousness I felt earlier suddenly vanished when I saw his smiling face. I felt rxed because he did not show any negative feeling that he may have for Xander on his face. Maybe there won''t be some kind of bad blood between them.

    ...<novelnext></novelnext>

    At least that''s what I hope.

    "Hey," Daryl said and waved his hand while still sitting on his seat. "Hey," Tristan said and smiled at his cousin.

    He looked at me and gave me the sweetest smile.

    Oh no, that caught me off guard.

    I felt my face slowly getting hotter as I looked at his face. His green eyes were smiling and they look so gentle as he stared at me. The curve thay formed with his soft lips looked so beautiful.

    "W-What?" I stuttered as I looked away, trying to avoid getting moee flushed than I already am. "Nothing," he whispered and chuckled softly.

    My eyes widened a bit.

    His soft chuckle kept ying on my mind on repeat as if I was listening to a broken recorder. My face felt hotter than it was earlier and I can imagine how I look right now. My face is probably as red as a ripe tomato.

    "Yo." I nced at Xander who was looking at us boredly as he ate some chips that were ced on the table. "We meet again, huh?" Xander continued as his gaze was still locked on Tristan. Tristan smiled again and said, "Yes, that seems to be the case."

    I nced at the two of them back and forth, obviously confused because of the weird familiarity between them.

    "What''s going on? How do you know each other?" I said as I looked at Tristan. Before my boyfriend could even answer me, Xander answered my question. "We met briefly before at the university. It looked like you were going on a date or something," Xander said and shrugged. "I don''t know, I''m not really sure," he continued. "Ah... yes, darling. It was so brief that I don''t even remember his face that well," Tristan said as he smiled.

    What''s with his smiles? It''s kinda bothering me. And what''s with this heavy atmosphere? I thought he didn''t have negative feelings towards Xander?

    "Darling? That''s funny," Xander mumbled as he looked at the chips, probably trying to choose which one he should eat next.

    That asshole! I swear I''m gonna pull that long hair of his.

    "Darling." I looked at Tristan and he still has that weird smile on his face. "U-Uh, yeah?" I said and smiled nervously.

    Is he mad at Xander?

    "It seems like there''s a fly here at your home. I can hear something. You know, I really hate flies. I hope they disappear. I''d really hate it if there was a fly hanging around your ce, spreading its germs everywhere," Tristan said, emphasizing the words fly, disappear, and germs, as if he''s directing it to Xander to taunt him.

    A loudughter suddenly filled the whole unit. I could feel cold beads of sweat rolling from my forehead down to the sides of my cheeks as the atmosphere felt heavier.

    "Ah, I think the fly had gone in when you arrived," Xander said and smiled at Tristan. My boyfriend''s smile became wider, which made me feel rmed.

    I looked at Daryl with a troubled face to beg for help. He just smiled at me as he chewed on some chips as if he''s watching some kind of drama.

    Ah, that jerk! I''m totally gonna scold the three of themter. Uh... separately, of course. They might feel a bit embarrassed if I did it with other people around.

    Iughed awkwardly and said, "Why don''t you eat first, Tristan?" He looked at me for a bit and his smile became gentle. "Sure," he said as his eyes smiled.

    "Take a seat. Wait there for a bit. I''ll prepare the food for you," I said and immediately went to get a te for him.

    I kept ncing at their direction as I prepared his food. It didn''t seem like the situation got better, because Tristan''s weird smile was still on his face and Xander still kept ring at him as if he''s ready to throw a punch anytime. Daryl, on the other hand, was still looking at them with amusement.

    I''m d that his attention has drifted from his breakup with that douchebag ex boyfriend of his, but this wasn''t what I had in mind.

    It kinda feels like there was a silent war going on between the two of them and I don''t really know why. I could only guess why, so I''m not sure if I was even right.

    Haaa.... what am I gonna do with them?

 Chapter 39 - 38

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    "Thank you for the food," Tristan said as he ced the utensils on the te carefully. The table was silent for a few minutes. No one dared to say a word and that only made Justin felt really awkward.

    "Uh... T-Tristan, why don''t we go out for a bit?" Justin said and smiled awkwardly. Tristan didn''t have the guts to say ''no'' after seeing how Justin looked.

    ''He looks so uneasy. Should I have just... let them be and never came here at all?'' He thought to himself as he looked at Justin''s face.

    "Yeah, sure," he said and stood up with a smile on his face. "We''ll be leaving for a bit," Justin said as he stood immediately right after Tristan spoke. Xander was also about to speak, wanting toe with them, but Daryl held his arm and shook his head. Xander rolled his eyes in defeat and leaned his back against his chair.

    "Alright, be safe," Xander mumbled under his breath as he pouted while staring at the small bubbles on his ss of c. "Stay safe outside," Daryl said and waved them goodbye.

    The two of them left, leaving Xander and Daryl alone in the condo. The ce was filled with awkward silence since they were never close to begin with. They only ever spoke to each other because of Justin.

    "I guess I should take my leave, then," Xander said as he stood up. Xander was expecting Daryl to just let him be and not bother with him at all, but unexpectedly, Daryl stopped him from leaving.

    "Wait."

    Xander looked at Daryl who was still sitting. "Yeah?" Xander said, a bit confused. "Do you have feelings for Justin?" Daryl straightforwardly askes as he looked up to see Xander''s face.

    Xander''s eyes widened due to the unexpected question from Daryl. "No, I don''t," Xander said without hesitation.

    "Ah, I see."

    They were filled with silence once again, but this time, the awkwardness worsened.

    "So, uh... Do you feel better now?" Xander asked as his eyes strayed all over the ce, feeling so awkward because he''s never talked this way to Daryl. Most of the time, they just bicker and curse at each other, but this time, it was different.

    Daryl remained silent.

    Xander realized what he just asked, and he wanted to punch himself for asking something as stupid as that. It was like rubbing salt to an open wound. He just reminded Daryl of the pain from his breakup.

    "Um... N-Never mind that. I, uh..." Xander awkwardly scratched the back of his head. Daryl was staring at him as his ears turned red. Xander kept thinking about what to say because Daryl must have felt bad after he asked something so stupid, but he was shocked when Daryl suddenly burst intoughter.

    "W-What? Why are youughing?" Xander said as he turned his head to look at Daryl. "If you''re worrying whether your question has offended me, made me feel bad, or something of the sort, you don''t have to worry. I''ve never been better," Daryl said and smiled, but his eyes say otherwise.

    Xander knew that Daryl was lying from the look of his eyes, but he kept quiet about it. His usual mouth without any filter that only babbled about what he wants to say was shut because he doesn''t want to make him feel worse.

    "Do you have a lover?" Daryl asked out of the blue. Xander chuckled and said, "What was that? That''s so sudden." He sat back on the chair to hold a better conversation with Daryl. "Why? Do you want to date me?" He said teasingly while grinning. Daryl just rolled his eyes and said, "Dumbass. I just wanted to know since you said you don''t like Justin, but you''re clearly all over him."

    "I used to."

    Daryl''s brow raised, a bit confused. ''He used to have a lover? Or he used to like Justin?'' Daryl thought to himself, wondering what Xander meant.

    "I used to like Justin," Xander said and nkly stared at a te. "And... I used to have a lover," he continued, his eyes trembling, as he remembered what happened in the past. "What happened?" Daryl asked, curious. "Ah, I''m sorry if I''m being too nosy. You can just tell me if you want. It''s also fine if you don''t," Daryl immediately said after he realized that he was being too nosy for someone who''s not even close with Xander.

    "No, it''s alright. This has been quite a burden to me for years already. I want to tell someone about this," Xander said and let out a soft chuckle. Daryl remained silent.

    "During my senior year in high school, I met this omega at a club. That was my first time going to a ce like that. Honestly, I looked so awkward as if I don''t belong there at all," Xander started and chuckled.

    XANDER''S POINT OF VIEW:

    (shback)

    I stood awkwardly in the corner of the dance floor, watching people dance. The atmosphere here isn''t really to my taste.

    It''s noisy. It smells like alcohol, cigarette smoke, and pheromones from alphas and omegas.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I don''t like. I don''t like it at all.

    Honestly, if my friends hadn''t forced me toe here, I wouldn''t have gone at all.

    I searched for them on the dance floor, and I squeezed my eyes shut topose myself when I saw that they were having so much fun. I wanna punch them so bad. They were never considerate of me when ites to things like this. Haaa...

    I just decided to go to the bar counter to get myself something to drink. I have no business there anyway, so there''s no reason for me to stay longer on the dance floor.

    The person on the counter ced a ss of some kind of drink. I don''t know what it was called, but its color was orange and it smelled fruity with a hint of alcohol. I guess I can drink this much for now.

    I sat on a high chair and watched the people who were wildly dancing on the dance floor. The music just changed a while ago, which made the who ce hyper than it was earlier.

    My eyes traveled all over the ce, trying to figure out what was so good about this ce. I don''t really understand why my friends are so desperate toe here. It feels so stuffy being in a ce as crowded as this.

    I looked at the door where we entered earlier, feeling the need to leave this ce, but the thoughts that I had earlier suddenly vanished.

    My mind went nk. I stopped thinking all at once as soon as I saw a very beautiful person walk in. And as if everything was on mute, the deafening music and yells from people that crowded this whole ce suddenly vanished and the world became silent.

    I blinked a few times and even rubbed my eyes to confirm if I wasn''t hallucinating because of the alcohol.

    "Wow..." I said in awe.

    I''ve never thought that someone could look as beautiful as him.

    He had beautiful amber eyes that shone even in the dim lights from the club. He stood out from the crowd of people whom he passed by, and everyone stared at him in awe with their mouths gaping, and eyes following him wherever he went.

    He continued walking and without realizing it, I was already staring at him, mesmerized by his beauty.

    Who wouldn''t? To see someone as beautiful as that... It would be a shame not to stare at him for as long as I could.

    My eyes were glued to him. I couldn''t take my eyes off of him...

    His lips slowly curved into a smile as he walked deeper into the club.

    My body froze when our eyes suddenly met. He was walking closer and closer in my direction, and it feels like he''s looking at me. I don''t know what to do. Should I think of something we can talk about? Should I buy him a drink and try to flirt with him? Argh, I don''t know! Is he even really looking at me? And why should I flirt with him in the first ce? I already like someone!

    "H-Hey, what''s your name?" A man said as he approached him. My eyebrows scrunched as I blinked multiple times as the beautiful man moved his face closer to the other guy''s face.

    Ah, I thought he was gonna kiss him. It turns out he just whispered something to him.

    You can still see how the man''s face turned bright red despite the club being dimly lit.

    What did he say to him?

    Before I knew it, that person was already standing near me. "One cosmopolitan please," he said as he sat on a high chair next to mine.

    I shifted my eyes towards something else so he won''t think that I was actually staring at him earlier.

    As my eyes wandered around, I can''t help but notice that everybody''s gaze was on meˇŞmaybe not on me, but on him.

    I looked at him again and I felt like my heart would jump out of my throat when I saw that he was staring at me.

    As his lips slowly curved into a smile, his eyes also smiled.

    "Hey."

 Chapter 40 - 39

    Like an innocent kid, I got all flustered and my face flushed just because he spoke to me.

    I shouldn''t be feeling this way. I like Justin. I really do. But with this person in front of me... the feelings I have for Justin are nothingpared to what I feel right now.

    "Uh... H-Hey," I stuttered as my face became redder.

    He giggled, which made my heart race even faster. "I haven''t seen you around before. Are you new here?" He asked as he took a sip from his drink.

    Ah... That drink is the same as mine. What did he call it again? Cos... Cosmopolitan?

    "Ah, yes. It''s my first time here," I said and shifted my eyes elsewhere. I can''t make eye contact with him. It feels so weird.

    "You look quite young," he said and giggled. I nced at him and saw that he was smiling at me. "Well, I just turned 18 recently, so I guess I am," I said and took a sip from my drink. "Oh, we''re the same age, then!" He said happily as his eyebrows raised in delight. "Are you alone?" He asked as he looked around as if he''s searching for someone who must have apanied me. "I came here with my friends but they''re currently busy flirting right now," I said and let out a soft chuckle.

    I can''t believe those bastards actually just left me all alone in an unfamiliar ce like this.

    "Hmm? Why don''t you flirt as well so you can keep yourself busy?" He said as he put his elbow on top of the counter and rested his chin on his hand. My eyes widened because of his suggestion and I felt my face heating up again.

    Heughed and said, "Just kidding. Just do whatever you want."

    I felt like the whole world was in slow motion when heughed. That was certainly a sight for sore eyes. Hisugh keeps reying on my mind even though he was already talking to me again. I couldn''t hear anything but hisugh that was ying on my mind as if it was on loop.

    My heart is fluttering.

    "Are you alright?" He asked as he tilted his head. Iughed awkwardly and said, "Ah, yes. Please excuse me for a while. I have to go to the restroom." I stood up without even waiting for his response.

    This is bad.

    Really bad.

    I went to the restroom and went inside a cubicle. I looked down and saw that there was a huge bulge in my pants which made me sigh.

    I bit my lower lip and squeezed my eyes shut.

    This can''t be happening. Really, Xander? Really? You''re getting turned on just because of hisugh? I mean, I do admit that he''s plenty attractive, but I never thought he''d have his kind of effect on me.

    I''m fucking crazy. He''d definitely think I''m a weirdo if he knew this.

    I''ve always been confident in my ability to resist temptations and not getting turned on easily, but because of him, I''m starting to doubt myself already. Not only that, but this feels so weird because he''s a stranger! Heck, I don''t even know his name!

    Haaa... Am I seriously gonna touch myself right now? There''s no way I can just leave myself like this. Aside from it being so noticeable, it''s starting to hurt, too.

    I unbuckled my belt and unzipped my pants. I took my penis out, and before I could even start fapping, I suddenly jumped when I heard someone speak from above.

    "What are you doing?" I immediately looked up as my eyes widened, and saw someone peeking at me from the other cubicle. His amber eyes were sparkling in amusement as he looked at me.

    "I-I... I uh..." I swallowed hard.

    How do I get out of this situation? This is so embarrassing. Even my family has never caught me masturbating. I mean, well... I haven''t started yet, but what I was about to do was obvious.

    And why is he even peeking from there?! Isn''t that a crime?

    "You need help with that?" He asked as he smiled.

    He''s... a total lunatic or a total pervert.

    "N-No thanks," I said as I put my dick inside my boxer shorts and zipped my pants again. "Hmm? Why did you put it back in? It''ll hurt if it stays that way for long," he said as he tilted his head a bit.

    "Never mind that. Why are you peeking from there? Are you a pervert?" I asked as I red at him.

    Beautiful my ass. He''s insane. I don''t want anything to do with him anymore.

    He just shrugged and chuckled.

    I sighed and bit my lower lip. "Please don''t do that again. I won''t sue you or anything. Just please... please leave me alone," I said as I looked up again.

    My brows raised when I didn''t see him there anymore.

    Where did he...

    "Are you stupid or what? You didn''t even lock the door," he said as he opened the cubicle door with a smile on his face.

    Ah...

    "Why are you here?" I said as I stepped backward. "You look like you need help," he said and looked at my crotch. I covered it with my hands and said, "I already said I don''t need your help."<novelnext></novelnext>

    I took a deep breath when I felt my dick twitching inside my pants.

    "Hmm, okay. I''m going back to the bar counter. I''ll be waiting there," he said and winked before leaving.

    I immediately locked the cubicle and leaned my back against the door as I unzipped my pants once again.

    "Haaa... haaa..."

    I started touching myself, rubbing my dick with my hands in an up and down motion.

    I closed my eyes as beads of sweat rolled from my forehead down to my neck. My heart is beating so fast.

    Masturbating in a ce like this feels so disgusting.

    His face suddenly shed in my mind and without realizing it, I already came.

    I looked at my hand that has cum all over it and suddenly imagined that it was his face.

    His face... His face with my cum on it...

    I closed my eyes tightly and took a few deep breaths.

    Haha... I must be out of my goddamn mind. I shouldn''t do this. I really shouldn''t be doing this.

    I went out and washed my hands. As I lifted my head up, I saw my face that was reflected in the mirror.

    My eyes trembled when I saw how flushed my face was and how sweaty I am right now. I swallowed hard and clenched my teeth, feeling angry at myself for masturbating because of a stranger.

    I turned the faucet off and dried my hands with some tissue, and went out. I walked back to the bar counter, but before Ipletely walked there, I stared at him for a while.

    It was like he was in a daze. He was staring nkly at his drink, lost in thought. Two men approached him which made me rmed.

    What are they doing?

    It seemed like they were bothering him. He had an ufortable look on his face as he spoke with them.

    I gritted my teeth as I watched them touch his shoulders.

    "Those bastards."

    I marched towards them and held their wrists. I red at them and said, "What are you doing?"

    Without realizing it, I unconsciously let out arge amount of pheromones that was enough to make someone fall unconscious.

    "Ch-Chill out, man. We were j-just... haaa..." The man held his forehead and soon fell to the floor. I turned to look at the other man and saw that he was holding his nose as if he felt nauseous. He staggered on his feet and bumped into someone which made him fall on the floor, too.

    I lowered my gaze without lowering my head and looked at them with cold eyes. Despite the neon lights, I can still see how theirplexion turned pale.

    "Fuck off," I said firmly with a warning tone in my voice.

    I felt something warm on my arm and saw that it was him, grabbing my arm for support.

    I waste to realize that he was an omega. I didn''t think that he was because there wasn''t even a faint smell of pheromones on him. I thought he was just a beautiful beta.

    I then realized that I was letting out my pheromones continuously, that everyone around us moved away to avoid whiffing my pheromones.

    It seems like even the betas are affected by my scent. The person who''s most affected right now is him, the omega who''s currently holding onto me. I immediately took full control of my pheromones and stopped emitting them right away.

    "Y-You... haa... haaa..." He kept panting as he looked at me with droopy eyes. At this rate, he might actually fall unconscious.

    I took some money from my wallet and ced it on the bar counter, and did not wait for the change.

    "I''m sorry," I said as I wrapped my arms around his body to carry him. I lifted him up and as I walked to the door, everyone made way for us.

    I went to the motel across the club and paid for a room where I could leave him.

    I ced him gently on the bed and tucked him under the nket.

    "I''m so sorry," I said again as I looked at him, sweating profusely.

    My eyes widened when he suddenly pulled my arm. Thankfully, before I could fall on top of him, I put my arm on the bed for support so I wouldn''t fallpletely.

    "If you''re so sorry, then sleep with me."

 Chapter 41 - 40

    I blinked my eyes several times, wondering if I heard him right. "What?" I asked to confirm if I wasn''t having an audio hallucination.

    "Sleep with me," he repeated as he stared directly into my eyes. "Isn''t that the reason why you brought me here?" He said as he let out his pheromones.

    Despite being a dominant omega, I felt myself getting dizzy because of his pheromones.

    "I only let out a little pheromones and you''re already all flushed," he said and giggled as he looked at me with amused eyes.

    I felt my mind slowly turning nk as he let out more of his pheromones.

    I know this is a stupid thought, but as an alpha I couldn''t resist his pheromones no matter what I did.

    Everything happened so fast that I didn''t realize that he was already riding on top of me, moaning as he moved his hips on his own.

    I closed my eyes tightly when I felt that I was about toe. "W-Wait... stop..." I muttered under my breath as I panted.

    He must not have heard what I said because he still kept going. If he doesn''t want to stop, then I have no choice but to have hime with me, too.

    I held his cock that was already dripping with pre-cum and moved my hands in a rapid pace.

    "A-Ahh... W-What are you... haaa..." He moaned as I moved my hand.

    I sat up and grabbed his butt cheeks and lifted him up and down. "Ahh... haaa... It f-feels..." He wrapped his arms around me tightly. "... good."

    I moved his hips faster and pulled out when I was about toe. I rubbed our dicks together and came at the same time.

    *****

    When I woke up, he was already gone. I figured he already left earlier. I sat up, scratched my head, and sighed.

    "Will I ever meet him again?" I mumbled as I stared nkly at the wall.

    I got up and immediately took a quick shower so I could leave already. After showering, I wrapped the bottom part of my body with a towel and looked at my reflection in the mirror.

    My eyes widened when I saw a bite mark at the left side of my chest.

    My eyes trembled at the sight of the bite mark.

    He... marked me.

    An omega can mark an alpha by biting the left side of the chest, and that''s where his bite mark was.

    I... I can''t believe I was marked by an omega whom I don''t even know.

    How am I going to face Justin now that I''ve already been marked?

    Ah, right! An omega''s mark will disappear after six months. I just have to wait until then. But if I do... we''d already be in college by then.

    Haa... Whatever. I''ll think about thister.

    I went out, wore my clothes, and left right away. Fortunately, there was a taxi parked outside because somebody just got off. I went inside the taxi and told the driver the address to my home.

    When I got home, I immediately got an earful from my mother who was worried sick because I didn''t go homest night.

    "I''m sorry, Mom. I promise not to do it again. I''ll let you know if I won''t be able to go home next time," I said as I lowered my head, feeling guilty. She sighed and said, "You promised, hmm? Go to your room and change your clothes."

    I smiled knowing that she already calmed down and finally forgave me. "Yes, Mom," I said and immediately headed to my room.

    I took my clothes off and looked at the mark again.

    This is actually real. I wonder if people will notice that I''ve been marked...

    *****

    (back to the present)

    "When I came back to school, the moment I saw Justin... I felt ashamed of myself. I couldn''t bring myself to approach him. I felt so embarrassed because I vowed to myself that Justin will be the only person that I''ll ever love and that I''ll mark him in the future. But it turns out that I couldn''t keep that vow because I''ve been marked by an omega whom I don''t even know," I said as I stared nky at the table.

    "After that, I met the omega again and I promised to date him until the mark disappears. I wanted to take responsibility since I know that he wouldn''t have marked me if I hadn''t released my pheromones then. He... He was just affected by my pheromones..." I said and let out a softugh.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The memories we had together suddenly shed into my mind and I felt a stinging sensation in my heart.

    "But... before the mark disappeared, I had already fallen in love with him. The feeling I felt that time was so foreign because I''ve never actually felt that way before even with Justin and I... I chased him away."

    Daryl''s face became distorted as he gave me a weird look. "Why would you do that? You loved him, didn''t you? So, why?" He said as his forehead creased.

    Love...d?

    "I was scared. I didn''t know what to do. Andter on, I found out that... he deceived me. He told me that he was studying at a public high school and I even went there a bunch of times to fetch him but it turns out that he wasn''t studying there. He was also faking his personality when he was with me. He was so different when he was with other people. He also came from a very wealthy family. I know that my reasons seem so petty, but for a high school kid who just experienced his first love, it was a big deal to me. At the time, I felt so distant... I didn''t even know if the name he told me was actually his real name. From the way he treated me, I could figure out that he didn''t trust mepletely and that broke me," I said and smiled bitterly, remembering what happened before.

    I absolutely hate it when I remember how things were before.

    "But despite all that... I couldn''t bring myself to hate him. I loved him so much that I couldn''t even feel anger towards him even after he lied to me for more than four months. We made up and I began to trust him again. But..." I paused for a while to look at Daryl''s face.

    He looks like he''s about to cry anytime.

    "But eventually, everything had gone into ruins again. My broken heart that I was desperately trying to mend was shattered again. He broke my trust again. He lied to me again. Over and over again. At that point, I didn''t know if I still had the heart to believe him blindly again so..."

    The exact words that we threw at each other that day suddenly shed on my mind.

    ''Just be an actor. You''re so good at acting right? You even deceived me for the second time,'' I sneered.

    ''No, you''ve got it all wrong! I didn''t want to deceive you, Alexander!'' He said as he cried.

    ''Stop crying. You''re making me believe that you''re actually hurt because of me,'' I said andughed in disbelief. ''Even now, you still have the guts to act pitiful in front of me,'' I continued.

    ''N-No... What I''m saying is true, Alexander...'' He whispered as he cried.

    ''Get lost...'' I whispered and clenched my teeth. ''Get lost and go back to your boy toy. You yed me. You toyed with my feelings,'' I said as I gritted my teeth.

    ''I fucking hate you.''

    "... we broke up," I continued. " ''I fucking hate you.'' That''s what I said before I left him at the park," I said and let out a soft, bitterugh.

    Daryl''s eyes trembled as a tear finally fell from his eyes. I looked at him and remembered how ''he'' looked that day. He looked just like this. Heck, the two of then almost look alike, haha... The difference was he looked like a total mess.

    "Until now, I don''t even know if what he said that day was actually true. I didn''t really mean to speak that way to him but I was blinded with anger and pain," I said and lowered my gaze.

    I stared nkly at the table and said, "I really did love him."

    Or maybe... I still do.

    Haha, nah.

    I looked at Daryl and saw that he''s already crying his eyes out. I panicked as my eyes strayed all over the ce, trying to look for something to wipe his tears.

    Ah, damn it. I didn''t mean for this to happen.

    I cupped his cheeks and wiped his tears with my thumb.

    I smiled and said, "Why are you crying?" His moist eyes looked at me. He said, "I... I felt sad for you."

    "Nobody deserves that..." He whispered as he removed my hands from his face.

    Somehow, after hearing what he said, the heavy feeling that I was carrying for years felt like it was finally lifted off of my chest.

    "Thank you. Thank you for feeling sad for me," I said and smiled.

    No one has ever said something like that to me. This is a first, haha.

    "If you don''t mind, may I know what that person''s name is?" Daryl said and sniffled.

    I contemted whether I should tell him or not, but I decide to do it since it''s him.

    "Troy.. Troy Lee."

 Chapter 42 - 41

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Just when as we were about to leave the condominium, I realized that I left my phone in the unit. "Ah, hold on. I think I left my phone at home," I said as I stopped walking. "Hmm? Do you want to get it? I''lle with you," Tristan said as he turned to look at me. "Ah, no. That won''t be necessary. I''ll be back right away," I said and hurried inside.

    Because the floor to our unit is still quite far, it took me quite a while to get there.

    Fufufu. If I go there and pretend that we''re already back, I wonder how they''ll react.

    I slowly opened and closed the door so I won''t make any noise. I minimized the sounds of my footsteps so I stepped on the floor slowly.

    Hmm? I can hear their voices. What are they talking about?

    "When I came back to school, the moment I saw Justin... I felt ashamed of myself. I couldn''t bring myself to approach him. I felt so embarrassed because I vowed to myself that Justin will be the only person that I''ll ever love and that I''ll mark him in the future. But it turns out that I couldn''t keep that vow because I''ve been marked instead by an omega whom I don''t even know."

    What...? Is that why he avoided me back then? And... he loved me? I didn''t know...

    "After that, I met the omega again and I promised to date him until the mark disappears. I wanted to take responsibility since I know that he wouldn''t have marked me if I hadn''t released my pheromones then. He was just affected by my pheromones," Xander said and let out a softugh.

    He was really marked by someone. Back then, I never thought it was odd that I suddenly couldn''t smell even a bit of Xander''s pheromones. I thought it was because he''s a dominant alpha and he just learned how to perfectly control his pheromones.

    "But... before the mark disappeared, I had already fallen in love with him. The feeling I felt that time was so foreign because I''ve never actually felt that way before even with Justin and I... I chased him away."

    He really... loved that omega.

    I felt hurt. I felt hurt because he kept this from me all this time. But... he had his reasons and it isn''t right for me to just force him to tell me everything. Heck, me eavesdropping about their conversation right now isn''t even good.

    I... I should probably leave for now. At least I already know a bit about why he started avoiding. I couldn''t me him for that.

    I went out again, slowly opening and closing the door so I wouldn''t distract them. Never mind my phone. I can just go without it anyway.

    When I got out from the condo, I saw Tristan waiting for me.

    "Did you get your phone?" He asked as soon as he spotted me. "I couldn''t find it," I lied and chuckled. He just stared at me as I walked towards him and said, "I kinda think you''re not telling the truth but... okay." He chuckled and pulled me closer to him to hug me.

    I hugged him back. "Aren''t you cold? Why aren''t you wearing a jacket or a coat?" He asked while still hugging me. "Hmm... It''s a bit chilly, but I like it. I like the coldness of the wind right now," I said as I burried my face on his chest.

    I can smell his pheromones as we hug. As usual, I feel calm whenever I smell his pheromones. "You smell so good..." I said as I hugged him tighter. He just chuckled and said, "Where did you want to got at this hour?"

    "Oh, the mood there wasn''t good at all so I thought I had to separate the two of you," I said as I looked up to see his face.

    "Hmm... Let''s just take a walk. We''lle back after your friend leaves," he said and kissed the top of my head. "I''ll text Daryl that you left your phone and that he shouldmunicate with you through mine," he continued and smiled.

    I nodded and said, "Okay." He broke free from the hug and texted Daryl first. After that, he held my hand and looked at me with loving eyes.

    "Come on, why are you looking at me like that?" I said and smiled shyly.

    I stared at his face.

    His features were partially illuminated by the moonlight, making me see his face more clearly than earlier.

    I''m a very lucky omega to have an alpha like him.

    "You''re so beautiful, darling," he said as he gave me a gentle smile. I felt like my heart was gonna jump out of my chest as soon as he said those words.

    He moved his face closer to mine and ced a soft kiss on my lips.

    "I love you."

    TROY''S POINT OF VIEW:<novelnext></novelnext>

    Alexander...

    I smiled bitterly as his face suddenly shed on my mind.

    I didn''t think I''d see him again.

    It''s actually really funny how he told me to be an actor. I took his words as it is and actually became one, haha.

    "I never thought I''d still love you this much after everything you did..." I said as tears fell from my eye while looking straight into his eyes.

    I''m currently here at the filming location. I don''t really know if I can manage to act properly with thoughts of him upying my mindpletely.

    "I''m sorry... I love you so much..." he said as he cupped my cheeks and wiped my tears. His face moved closer to mine and I slowly closed my eyes, anticipating for his kiss.

    Soft, warm lips were pressed against mine.

    Ah... How I wish everything would go back to how it was back then. If only I was honest with him...

    Even after he wiped my tears earlier, I still kept crying. He proceeded to move his lips and we started making out. After a few seconds, he finally stopped kissing me and looked me in the eye.

    "I love you."

    "Cut!" The director said loudly. I looked at their direction and the staff immediately headed to us. One of them gave gave me a jacket to wear and another one handed me a handkerchief to wipe my tears.

    "Thank you for the good work. We''ll meet again tomorrow. Same time, same ce. Don''t bete!" The director said loudly. He walked towards us and said, "This is your best performance so far, Troy! Your acting was full of emotions. Keep it up." He patted my shoulder as he smiled from ear to ear. "Thanks, director," I said and smiled.

    He then headed to the other actor whom I was with earlier and talked to him for a bit. After they finished talking, Carter, the other actor, approached me with a smiling face.

    "Good work today," Carter said while still smiling. "Thanks. You too," I said and smiled, too.

    I didn''t even know I could act like that. If anything, it''s all thanks to Xander.

    "Hey, uh..." He kept touching his nape as he looked at my shyly. "Are you freeter?" He asked as his face slowly turned red.

    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m really tired right now so I wanted to go home right away," I said and gave him an apologetic smile "Oh, no worries! I understand. I''m sure you''re really tired. It''s alreadyte, too. I''m sorry for not being considerate," he said andughed awkwardly. "Next time," I said and nodded. "Let''s hang out next time when we''re both free," I said and smiled.

    "H-Huh? Ah, yes! Th-Thank you!" He stuttered as he smiled from ear to ear.

    Haha, he must be really happy.

    "I''ll get going, then," I said and went to the changing room to change my clothes. After changing, I waited for my manager to finish talking with one of the staff and when they finished talking, we immediately went to the car.

    He drove me home and when I arrived, Terrence was sitting on the sofa in the living room, watching TV.

    "Hey, you''re homete. Filming?" He said as he looked at me. I nodded and said, "Yes."

    I walked towards him and said, "Why are you still up? It''s alreadyte." He just shrugged and said, "I drank coffee earlier so I couldn''t sleep." i chuckled and said, "Dummy, just go to your room and force yourself to sleep. Watching TV won''t make you fall asleep faster, you know?"

    "Whatever."

    I just shook my head in disbelief. This boy really has to fix his attitude and stop drinking coffeete at night.

    I went to my room and took a shower. After that, I dried my hair andid in my bed to finally rest.

    "Haaaa..." I sighed.

    I stared at the ceiling for so long as I thought about Alexander.. I smiled and mumbled to myself, "You still look so handsome, Alexander."

 Chapter 43 - 42

    DARYL''S POINT OF VIEW:

    I still can''t believe that Xander''s ex boyfriend is my cousin, Troy. What''s more is that I didn''t even know that something like that happened. And what? Troy kept lying to him? I can definitely see that because I know how much Troy hates the special treatment people give him for being someone from a wealthy family. But Troy having a boy toy...? That''s very unlikely.

    Although I do get where Xander wasing from, I also understand Troy. Of course, I didn''t take any side because I shouldn''t have an opinion about them since I barely know what really happened. I just told Xander that he did great in prioritizing himself at that time.

    I knew that if I were in Xander''s shoes, I would have done the same, too. He also said that Troy has another guy, but I don''t really know if that''s true since I shouldn''t stick my nose into their business. I''m just an outsider that knows a bit of their story. But if Troy really did cheat on him, then he did the right thing.

    Although I said that it was unlikely that Troy cheated on him, I still can''t be too sure about that. Everybody is capable of doing that. It''s up to us if we cheat or not, just like how my ex boyfriend decided to cheat on me.

    Justin went back a bitte. He''s probably sleeping right now, too.

    I''m currently on my bed, thinking about the story I heard earlier.

    Somehow, I was thankful that I was never marked by Andre. If he did, then I wouldn''t even be able to get away from him.

    As unfair as it sounds, if an alpha marks and omega, the omega can''t mate with another person but an alpha can still mate with others. That''s the biggest disadvantage if you''re an omega. You always have doubts and you can''t help but feel anxious because you can never be too sure that your partner is faithful to you.

    But... there are still alphas out there who are so crazy about their omegas that they''re unable to mate with other people and even get nauseous over the scent of other omegas'' pheromones.

    I kept tossing and turning in my bed, unable to sleep after what I found out.

    Maybe I shouldn''t have asked him about it. I just reminded him of his terrible past.

    Thinking about the word ''past'', Andre''s face suddenly popped in my mind.

    Haaa... As stupid as it sounds, I still miss him.

    I hugged my pillow tightly, imagining that it was him.

    I really miss him. I miss his gentle touch, his warm embrace, his calming scent, and his pheromones that used to drive me wild.

    I... I miss him.

    *****

    I woke up as the sunlight touched my eyes. The birds were chirping outside and the cold breeze from the window made me shiver.

    "Good morning!" Justin said as he jumped to my bed. "Jus, how many times do I have to tell you not to open my window?" I said as I got up to close the window that was opened so widely. "I get cold easily, you know," I said and turned to face him after closing the window.

    "You and Tristan are so alike. He gets cold easily, too," he said and giggled with a stupid expression on his face.

    What''s wrong with him? It''s still so early in the morning and he''s already acting weird.

    "I guess it runs in the blood. Now, get out. I''m gonna take a shower," I said and pulled his arm to make him stand up. "Ah, no! Wait!" He said as soon as I pulled him up. I raised my brow and said, "What is it?"

    "Where are you going?" He asked. "Uh... To the university? Where else?" I said as I looked at him strangely. He suddenly burst intoughter and even started tearing up.

    Seriously, what''s wrong with him today?

    "Our Christmas break starts today, dummy," he said and wiped his tear.

    Oh, that''s why he wasughing his ass off.

    "It must have slipped from my mind," I said and sat on my bed.

    I''ve been thinking about a lot of thingstely. Still, to forget about the break? This is so not like me at all.

    "By the way, your big sis called. She said we cane to a photo shootter if we want to watch," he said as he scrolled through his phone and after a few seconds, he showed me the screen.

    "What''s that?" I asked and looked at him weirdly. I thought he was gonna show me something that''s rted to my sister. It turns out it was something else. "Hey,e on! You used to like this guy''s boy group," he frowned. I shook my head and said, "That was before. I''m done stanning."

    "Still, look at this. This guy has a scandal," he said and shove the phone to my face. "H-Hey, wait. Fine, give this to me," I said and grabbed the phone from his hand.

    " ''Genesis'' Mikael Thompson is Dating Cathy Sparks."

    MIKAEL''S POINT OF VIEW:<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What the hell is this?!" I yelled as I threw my phone to the sofa. It bounced from the sofa and fell to the floor, giving it a crack on its edge.

    "Hey, calmˇŞ" I cut him off and said, "What? Calm down? You think I ''can'' calm down right now?" I red at him and took a sharp breath. "Damn it," I mumbled as I gritted my teeth. Kyle sighed and shook his head, probably giving up on me.

    Cathy Sparks...

    That woman really gets on my nerves. Why does she keep on pushing herself to me? There are a lot of guys out there who would be more than willing to date her. Heck, they''d even die for her!

    "Come on, Mikael. You should be honored that you''re in a dating scandal with Cathy Sparks," Harvey said as he wrapped his arm on my shoulder. "Fuck off, Harvey. I''m not in the mood for your sick jokes," I said as I removed his heavy arm.

    "Hey, chill out, man. I''m just saying the truth," he said and sat on the sofa.

    Well... What he said was true. Being in a dating scandal with THE Cathy Sparks is truly an honor.

    But not for me.

    I don''t want to be involved in dating scandals because someone might think it''s actually true.

    I ignored them and before I could even walk back to my room, someone grabbed my wrist to stop me.

    "What?" I said as I turned to see who it was.

    It was Harvey.

    "You''ve already set your eyes on someone, right? That''s why you can''t afford to have a dating scandal. I''ll help you as much as I can," he said as he picked my phone up and handed it to me. I grabbed my phone from his hand and said, "Thanks."

    "You''re usually so calm andposed. This is the first time in a while that I''ve seen you like this." His eyes were telling me that it''s unusual for me to act like this. I just ignored him and headed back to my room.

    I stared at the crack on my phone and touched it with my thumb, feeling the rough sensation of the cracked ss.

    "I guess I should buy a new one," I muttered to myself as I looked at it.

    Iid on my bed and stared nkly at the ceiling.

    I''ve... I''ve already set my eyes on someone?

    Before I could even ask myself who it was, someone''s face suddenly popped into my head.

    Huh?

    Heart shaped face, brown hair, almond shaped amber eyes, tall and narrow nose, and plump reddish lips. His face resembles that of a famous actor, but to me, he looks a lot better than him.

    Daryl Chen.

    My face suddenly flushed as thoughts of him kept popping into my mind. I covered my face with my hands right away as my eyes widened with shock.

    No way, haha. He''s a guy, for Pete''s sake. I''m a beta and I''m supposed to be with a woman, not a man.

    Whatever.

    I heard a knock on my door and said, "Come in." Jay, the leader of our group, went in and said, "Get changed. We''ll be leaving soon."

    Ah, right. The photo shoot.

    "Yeah," I said and stood up. I walked to my closet to pick my clothes but before I could even do that, my movements paused when I realized that he hasn''t left yet.

    "What are you still doing here?" I asked as I turned to look at him. "Don''t be so harsh on Cathyter, okay?" He said as he stared at me nkly. "I can''t promise anything," I said and took my clothes.

    "I''m gonna get changed now," I said as I looked at him. He didn''t say anything and just left.

    Seriously, why is he even siding with Cathy? It''s pretty obvious that she set this up so we''d be forced to act like we''re actually dating.

    I removed my clothes and changed into a new set of clothes right away. I then left my room and saw the others waiting for me outside.

    "Let''s go."

 Chapter 44 - 43

    44 Chapter 43

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    Upon arriving at the location for the photoshoot, Mikael felt weird. He doesn''t know why, but he somehow felt that something bad was gonna happen today. As if the news about his scandal wasn''t already bad, he couldn''t think of anything worse aside from Cathy Sparks fawning over him during the whole shoot.

    The four members got off the van and they became the center of attention right away as soon as they set foot on the hard concrete ground.

    Everybody''s eyes were on them. The visuals of these four men were certainly a sight to behold. Everybody held their breaths as if they forgot how to breathe.

    Not minding the stares of the people they pass by, Mikael walked with a straight face while the others showed a friendly smile to the crowd. Mikael couldn''t bring himself to smile because he''s had a bad morning. Imagine waking up just to find yourself in a dating scandal that you never even wanted in the first ce. Plus, he knew he couldn''t do anything about it unless their entertainment agency would help him clear things up, but that was unlikely to happen. Being in a dating scandal with THE Cathy Sparks was a great honor. She''s the Madonna of the country and her beauty knows no bounds. Who in the right mind would even dare to reject her?

    Meanwhile, Daryl and Justin were busy talking with the clothing line''s CEO, Miss Diana Chen. She was exining how things are going to be today but she hasn''t told them who''s going to be in the photoshoot yet. She wanted to surprise her youngest brother to at least make him feel a bit better after his breakup with that trashy alpha, Andre.

    "Aren''t you wondering who''s going to be in this shoot?" She gave a meaningful smile to them as if anticipating an excited response from them. Daryl just looked at her sister emotionlessly. "If it wasn''t for Justin, I wouldn''t be here right now. Do I look like I care?" He said as he kept his poker face.

    Diana felt a bit hurt hearing her brother''s words but she just shrugged it off. She knows what Daryl had to go through to get to where he is right now and she knew how much he''s struggling even more because of his recent breakup. She couldn''t dare to think ill about her sweet brother.

    Ever since they were young, their parents'' attention were always on Daryl''s older siblings, including Diana. They were given everything they wanted. They excelled at everything and Daryl was no different. But because of the boundary that was created by society, Daryl was treated as the ck sheep of their family solely because he was an omega, while his older siblings were treated as if they were royalties because they were all alphas. He was shamed for something that he doesn''t even have control over.

    Of course, Diana knew about that, which is why she''s doing everything she can to show that Daryl is still loved even though he speaks rudely to her sometimes.

    Dianaughed. "Fine, I won''t let you guess," she said as she heard people screaming as if they''re in a concert. She immediately knew that they''ve already arrived.

    As the four men walked confidently, emitting a different kind of aura, Daryl and Justin turned to their direction to see what themotion was all about.

    As soon as Mikael saw Daryl, he felt his body turn cold and he felt his stomach turning upside-down. He felt nervous upon seeing him again. A few minutes ago, he was just thinking about Daryl and now, he actual showed up in front of him. He didn''t know how to act. He thought that he has to maintain hisposure and not act stupid in front of him.

    "Oh, Genesis?" Daryl said as he looked at them. "Cool," he continued and turned to Justin. "Are you hungry?" He asked his best friend. Justin just sighed helplessly.

    ''We came here to cheer him up, but he doesn''t even care in the slightest at all,'' Justin thought to himself, defeated.

    "Dar, you like Genesis, right?" Justin whispered as he looked at the group of beautiful men standing near them. "I told you, not anymore," Daryl said and sighed.

    It was obvious that the four men heard what they were talking about, but they didn''t mind them and they didn''t even bother to look at the two omegas talking about them. It wasn''t umon for people to talk about them so what Daryl said didn''t really bother them.

    Well, at least that applied to the other three, but Mikael thought differently. He found it strange that he wanted to look good in front of Daryl. He even started bing conscious about what he was wearing because he just picked his clothes without even thinking about looking good. He didn''t bother dressing up because he knew that he was still gonna change his clothes once he arrives at the location for the shoot.

    The three men noticed that Mikael kept ncing in the direction where the omegas were at, so they felt curious and looked at them, too.

    As if they were bewitched, Harvey and Kyle couldn''t take their eyes off them. Just by looking at them, they could immediately tell that both of them were omegas. The sight of two male omegas was something to behold. Male omegas were so rare and were said to be so beautiful, but they never thought that their beauty would be to this extent.

    Even though the two of them were betas, it wasn''t shocking that they felt attracted to them even if they were men. However, what was weird was Jay''s indifference toward them despite him being an alpha.

    "Harvey, Kyle."

    The two of them flinched, hearing the tone of Mikael''s voice. He was emitting a dangerous aura around him and the way he looked at them seemed like he was murdering the betas in his mind. Jay paid no attention to them and just decided to talk to Diana.

    Harvey and Kyle looked away from the omegas and started awkwardly talking to each other just to avoid Mikael''s piercing gaze.

    ''Which one is the person that Mikael likes?'' Harvey thought to himself as he nced at Daryl and Justin.

    Both of them were undeniably beautiful, and there was no way he could tell which omega Mikael likes because he doesn''t even know his type in the first ce.

    19:37

    Both of them were undeniably beautiful, and there was no way he could tell which omega Mikael likes because he doesn''t even know his type in the first ce.

    He made up a conclusion in his mind that the person that Mikael likes is the omega who has jet ck hair and icy blue eyes. He was actually just concluding it based on his type, but little did he know that the other omega was actually the person Mikael has set his eyes on.

    Mikael swallowed hard as he gained the courage to walk up to Daryl. "Hi, we meet again," he said as he approached them. "Ah, yes. Thank you for the handkerchiefst time. I don''t have it with me right now so I can''t give it ba---" Daryl was cut off when Mikael spoke again. "No. There''s no need. I already gave it to you," he said and gave a gentle smile.

    Justin, who was watching the two of them converse with each other, sensed that the man who was speaking with his best friend must have feelings for Daryl. Mostly, people wouldn''t really ignore his presence like that even if Daryl was with him and vice versa. However, this time, Mikael treated Justin as if he wasn''t there at all.

    Diana noticed the mood between them and called Justin to avoid disturbing the two.

    "There''s something, right?" Diana whispered to him and giggled. "I think so, too," Justin whispered back and giggled, too.

    "There really is something."

    Justin flinched when he heard someone speak from behind him. The man smiled and extended his arm for a handshake. "Harvey Collins," he introduced himself. Justin took his hand and shook it. "Justin Alvarez."

    Justin and Diana weren''t the only ones who sensed that Mikael likes Daryl. The other members of the group realized it, too. Harvey knew he was wrong to think that Mikael likes Justin when he saw how Mikael totally ignored him.

    "That''s Jay and this is Kyle," Harvey said as he looked at his friends one by one as he said their names.

    "Nice to meet ya!" Kyle said and winked at Justin. "Stop that, Kyle," Jay said as he red at his friend. Kyle raised his brow, as if questioning him why he was acting like that, but Jay couldn''t say the reason in front of Justin so he just shook his head.

    Being an alpha, he knew that Justin already has an alpha. Although the smell was faint, it was obvious how territorial his alpha was because it looked like the scent of his pheromones weren''t going to brush off easily from Justin''s clothes.

    "Hey, guys!"

    Everybody looked to the direction where the high pitched voice came from.

    "Cathy."

 Chapter 45 - 44

    "Cathy," Jay called her name. A radiant smile shed on her face. "Jay!" She eximed happily and hugged the alpha who called her name.

    Cathy Sparks had flowing blonde hair, blue eyes, narrow and tall nose, thin pink lips, and a small face shape.

    Her beauty is more than enough to catch everyone''s attention. She also has a lively personality that makes her loved and popr.

    "You guys arrived here first!" She said and looked at them without erasing the smile on her face. But when she saw Mikael talking to a man who seemed to be an omega, her smile immediately vanished.

    "Who''s that?" She said as she looked at the omega disdainfully. "Why is he talking to my Mikael?" She red. "None of your business," Jay said as he grabbed her arm. "Go get your makeup done," he said as he dragged her away.

    "Hey! Let go of me!" She struggled. "Who was that guy?!" She yelled. Jay ignored her and continued dragging her. "I said let go! Are you deaf?!" She yelled.

    Everybody was looking at her.

    She''s a big shot celebrity but it didn''t seem like she cared about her reputation at all as she acted like some spoiled brat.

    Justin watched her get dragged away from their sight until they finally disappeared.

    "Ah, I''m sorry about that," Harvey said and scratched his cheek. They nced at Mikael who paid no attention to Cathy even though she caused quite a ruckus.

    ''Haha... He must be so infatuated with him.'' They all thought as they watched Daryl and Mikael converse.

    "Genesis, go change you clothes and get your makeup done, too. Cathy is not the only one in this shoot, you know?" Diana said as she looked at the boys. "Mikael, go now!" She said loudly when she noticed that Mikael didn''t seem to hear her.

    "Ah, yes. My apologies," he said, feeling a bit embarrassed because it seemed like he was so out of it. "I uh... I have to go and get changed first. Can we talkter?" He said as he looked at Daryl shyly.

    Daryl didn''t really care about him. He just spoke with him because it seemed like he wanted to talk to him about something.

    "Yeah, sure," he replied briefly and smiled a little.

    From the day he broke up with Andre, he began changing bit by bit. He was usually so lively and full of life, but now, it seemed like the life inside him was slowly draining and it''s all just because of a man.

    Mikael left together with the other members to get changed for the shoot.

    Justin walked towards Daryl and said, "What did you guys talk about?" Daryl just shrugged and said, "Nothing much. He just asked how I was doing and stuff like that. You know, typical small talk."

    Justin felt hesitant to ask more. It was obvious that Daryl didn''t really care much about Mikael''s or the other members'' presence. His face also showed no interest in anything at all like he can''t be bothered.

    ''I thought he''d be happy to see them. I guess I was really wrong,'' Justin thought to himself as he averted his gaze from Daryl.

    The shoot began and ended without much fuss, thanks to Jay stopping Cathy from bothering Mikael. During the whole shoot, thebined minutes Daryl watched them doesn''t even add up to 30 minutes. He just faced his phone or talked to Justin about random things.

    ''Does he really hate being here that much?'' Justin thought to himself as he watched Daryl y a game on his phone.

    The staff were already cleaning up the ce and some already started packing up their things because the shoot just ended.

    Mikael''s mind was upied with the thought of talking to Daryl that he was so out of it while changing his clothes. He was even wearing his shirt inside-out because he wasn''t paying attention.

    The other membersughed at him and kept teasing him that he must be thinking about the omega they saw earlier in the morning.

    "I told you, it''s not like that," he said as he took his shirt off. "Then why do you keep spacing out, huh? What''s keeping your mind so upied?" Harvey teased as an annoying smile curved on his lips.

    "Shut up. Just mind your own business," Mikael said, not knowing that his ears were turning red. He couldn''t deny it because he knew it was true. And just thinking about Daryl makes him feel all shy and giddy inside that he''s having a hard type trying to keep a straight face in front of them.

    He immediately left the changing room as soon as he fixed his shirt and hurriedly headed to Daryl''s location.

    He was excited and nervous at the same time. He didn''t really know what he wanted to talk about with him, so he was thinking of topics that he can talk about as he walked.

    The moment he saw Daryl''s back, his heart started racing like crazy. He took deep breaths as he slowed his walking pace, trying to calm himself so he wouldn''t make a fool of himself in front of him.

    "Why the hell are you here?!"

    He flinched when he heard Daryl yell suddenly, and that was when he realized that someone was kneeling in front of Daryl. His eyes strayed all over the ce, searching for Justin or Diana, but to no luck, they weren''t there at all.

    ''I guess I don''t have a choice. I''ll try to stop them from causing more of a ruckus myself,'' Mikael thought to himself as he sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He didn''t have any clue that the person kneeling in front of Daryl was Daryl''s ex boyfriend, Andre. He still continued walking to them until he got closer.

    The man was lowering his head as if he views himself as someone not worthy of meeting Daryl''s eyes. Mikael had no clue about what was happening so before he jumped into their conversation, he decided to listen a bit first.

    "Are you stalking me? What is wrong with you?!" Daryl said, almost yelling, as he looked down on the man. "I''m really sorry. Please forgive me..." Andre said in a trembling voice.

    Daryl clenched his jaw as he felt his chest tighten. His soft spot for the man in front of him still didn''t disappear even after they broke up. It was expected because they were together for years. Nobody expected him to get over him so quickly because it was clear that he still loves his ex boyfriend.

    "A-Argh..." Daryl squeezed his eyes shut and bit his lower lip. He knew that Andre had already started crying, judging from his trembling body and shaking voice. He can''t stand seeing him like that.

    "Fuck," Daryl cursed under his breath.

    Mikael, who was watching Daryl''s facial expression change, felt a strange feeling creep into his heart. He didn''t know what it was until Daryl knelt and held the man''s face.

    "Stop crying." Daryl wiped the man''s tears with his thumb and hugged him.

    At that moment, Mikael realized what that strange feeling was.

    It was jealousy.

    He felt even more jealous when he saw how good-looking that man was. And judging from his build and everything about him, it was clear that he was an alpha and maybe a dominant one at that.

    Mikael took a step back and lowered his gaze to the floor.

    ''Oh... That must be his boyfriend,'' he thought to himself. He let out a soft, bitterugh and shook his head.

    ''I guess I should just leave them alone.''

    DARYL''S POINT OF VIEW:

    The moment I saw Andre earlier, it felt like everything I did to forget him was rendered useless. His presence itself made me doubt if I''d ever manage to move on from him.

    When he cried, it felt like my whole world crumbled. I didn''t want to see him like this. Thest time he begged for forgiveness, I almost gave in, but this time, I might actually give into him.

    I tried to act cold and stay mad at him, but I just couldn''t. My entire world still revolved around him.

    "A-Argh..." I squeezed my eyes shut and bit my lower lip.

    I want to embrace him. I want to forgive him. I still love him so much that it hurts.

    "Fuck," I cursed.

    I give up.

    I knelt to level my head with his, cupped his cheeks, and raised his head. His crying face ripped my heart into pieces.

    He was probably really hurt after we broke up. He even apologized. He must be really sorry about what he did, right?

    "Stop crying," I said as I wiped his years with my thumb. I felt the sudden urge to hug him because it felt like he needed it so much, so I did.

    This feeling... I missed this so much.

    I missed his warmth, his calming scent, his broad shoulders... I missed everything about him.

    I missed him so much.

    He buried his face on my chest and I felt my shirt getting damp because of his tears. Ibed his hair with my fingers and hugged him tighter.

    "Come on, stop crying..." I whispered in a gentle voice. I smiled a little, thinking that he''s like a child right now.

    "What the hell is this?" A loud voice echoed.

 Chapter 46 - 45

    "What the hell is this?"

    I looked up to see who it was and saw that it was Justin.

    "Are you filming a drama or what? You''re so good at acting like you''re the victim, Andre," he said as he walked closer towards us.

    He was holding two bottles of water. Earlier, he left to get us some water because I said I was thirsty and he just came back now.

    I''m kind of getting nervous now that he''s here. Is he mad?

    "Daryl, let go of that scumbag," hemanded with authority in his voice. I just stared at him, refusing to let go of Andre.

    "What are you doing? I said let go," he said as his forehead creased.

    He''s angry.

    I can tell from his pheromones. No, even without his pheromones, I can tell that he''s definitely angry.

    But...

    "No," I said firmly as I red at him. His facial expression became more distorted. "Daryl," he called my name with a warning tone.

    "I don''t want to," I said, still not wanting to let go of him.

    I... I still love Andre and he has no right to separate us. I understand that he''s just concerned for me, but what can I do? My heart is screaming his name. I love him with every fiber in my body.

    He marched towards us and pulled Andre''s cor, choking him a bit on the process.

    "What are you doing?!" I yelled as I went between them.

    Andre coughed as he sat on the floor. His face also looked red because of what Justin did.

    I gritted my teeth.

    "This is going too far, Justin. Even though you''re my best friend, you have no right to do that to him," I hissed.

    It was true. He had crossed the line by hurting him.

    "Daryl, are you really gonna defend that man?" He said as he looked at me with trembling eyes. He looked like he was about to cry anytime now but I couldn''t care less.

    "Yes," I said firmly and helped Andre up. "Are you okay?" I asked him as I cupped his cheek. His face was still flushed from crying and his eyes looked swollen.

    He must have cried a lot.

    "Fine. Do whatever you want. Stay with that cheater if he makes you that happy," Justin said and walked out on me.

    I clenched my jaw and took a few deep breaths to calm myself.

    He''s in no ce to tell me what to do. I can do whatever I want and I am capable of making decisions on my own. I don''t need him.

    "What happened?" My sister suddenly arrived with a worried expression on her face. "I saw Justin just now. Did you guys fight?" She asked.

    I didn''t bother answering her and held Andre''s hand. "We''re leaving," I said as I dragged Andre out of that ce.

    As we walked, that was when I finally realized that a lot of people were watching us. We were causing a scene so it''s not entirely shocking to know that they were watching us yell at each other.

    We headed to my car and went inside right away. As I drove him back to his ce, we were both silent.

    Awkward silence filled the car and it felt even more awkward when I suddenly remembered what I said earlier.

    Ah... This is so embarrassing.

    "Thank you."

    I nced at him and faced straight again. "What for?" I asked. "For defending me and for choosing me over Justin," he replied.

    I scoffed.

    "Don''t get me wrong. I did not choose you over him. I just didn''t like how he treated you," I said while still facing straight.

    Thank goodness, we''re not talking to each other face to face. If we did, I probably won''t be able to talk straight while facing him.

    "Still, thank you," he thanked me once again. I didn''t open my mouth after that and we were both silent again.

    When we arrived in front of his house, I stopped the car and waited for him to get off. I was still facing straight, still feeling awkward about facing him.

    ...<novelnext></novelnext>

    ...

    Is he still not gonna get off?

    I turned my head to look at him, and as soon as I did, he cupped my cheeks, pulled my face closer to his, and started kissing me.

    My eyes widened with shock.

    Suddenly, Justin''s angry face popped into my head. His words started ying on my mind, making me realize something.

    ''Fine. Do whatever you want. Stay with that cheater if he makes you that happy.''

    Cheater.

    Yeah, cheater. The man kissing me right now is a cheater who cheated on me just recently.

    I shouldn''t have gotten mad at Justin. I should have realized that he got mad for my sake. I should have realized that even if Ie back into Andre''s arms again, I still can''t erase the possibility of him cheating on me again. I should have realized that Justin got mad because he thought so, too.

    I pushed him away and wiped my lips with the back of my hand.

    "What are you doing?!" I yelled. He flinched with a shock expression on his face. "H-Huh? I thought we''re together again...?" He looks so flustered and embarrassed because of what I did to him.

    "Get off your high horse, Andre. I just did that because I felt bad for you. Nothing more, nothing less. And what? We''re together again? Since when? Did I say something like that? Did you think that we''re already okayˇŞthat we''re already back together just because I helped you out a bit? Do you think you''re still special to me after what you did?" I said continuously without even pausing to breathe.

    I might have sounded too harsh, but if this is what it takes for him to finally leave me alone, then I wouldn''t hesitate to say those words to him.

    "Let''s be strangers again, hmm?" I said and tilted my head a bit.

    I saw his adam''s apple moving up and down as he swallowed hard. His jaw clenched and I can see his face turning redder and redder.

    "Yeah, I''m sorry," he said as he breathed heavily.

    What? Is he gonna punch me?

    "But..."

    My eyes widened after what he did next. He suddenly pulled my shirt and started kissing me roughly. His lips were pushing too much that I can feel his teeth grinding on my lips.

    I tried pushing him, but because he was a lot stronger than me.

    I couldn''t do anything against him.

    "Mmff! L-Let g... Hmmff!!" His lips were still against mine as he slowly put his hand inside my pants and kept rubbing my hole with his fingers. I pushed him again but he wouldn''t budge.

    If that''s the case, then...

    I bit his lip so hard until I started tasting iron. His lips started bleeding because of me so he had no choice but to let go.

    I wiped my lips with the back of my hand again and saw that his blood was on my lips too. I wiped it again and again as I watched him slowly getting furious.

    "Why are you wiping your lips as if I''m dirty?!" He yelled. A smile suddenly curved on my lips. "What do you mean? You ''are'' dirty," I said, emphasizing the word ''are''.

    "From the moment you cheated on me, you became dirty," I red at him. "Get the fuck out of my car or else I''ll report you for harassing me. This is the least I can do for you," I said still not taking my eyes off him.

    He cussed multiple times before opening the car door.

    "Fuck you," he said as he raised his middle finger at me and closed the door with a loud bang, making me flinch a bit.

    Hah... Haha... I dated a man like him? That''s so disgusting.

    I started driving away from that ce and headed back home.

    I can''t believe I dated him for seven years. I shudder to think about how he might have treated me if we were to get married.

    I suddenly remembered how my father protested about me wanting to marry him. I knew that he had already ran a background check on him ever since we started dating. Yes, I know that doing something like that isn''t right at all because it invades a person''s privacy, but that''s just how my father does things.

    Come to think of it, he started forcing me to break up with Andre a year ago. Is it possible that Andre has been cheating on me since that time?

    A lot of questions ran through my head and the only way they can be answered is to ask my father.

    I took a U-turn to head to the main house where my father is.

    If I wanna know the answers to my questions, then I have to ask him myself. I''m not sure if he''s home right now, but I will still wait for him even if he isn''t.

    I... I don''t want to be a fool anymore. It was stupid of me to even feel sorry for someone like Andre.

 Chapter 47 - 46

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    I''m pissed. I''m so pissed.

    I clicked my tongue as I walked out of that ce. I just wanna leave right now and sort out my thoughts. I really want to understand how Daryl is still able to hold that jerk in his arms as if nothing happened, but I don''t think I''ll ever understand that.

    Without knowing it, I found myself in front of Tristan''s condo.

    Haaa... Am I seriously depending on him this much? This is really gonna hurt a lot if ever we break up. Not like I''m wishing for that to happen though.

    I pressed his doorbell and waited for him to respond. I know he''s home because he''s probably painting again. He still doesn''t have a studio so I''m sure he''s here right now if he didn''t have any other ns for the day.

    I pressed the doorbell again because he was taking a bit too long. Maybe he didn''t hear it?

    I waited for a few more seconds and pressed the doorbell again. If this isn''t gonna open, then that means he''s not home.

    After a few seconds, the door opened widely, revealing his half naked body.

    Droplets of water from his hair fell down and rolled on his body. His perfectly shaped abs looked like they were glistening and for some reason, he looked so hot in my eyes.

    He''s giving off a boy-next-door kind of vibe.

    "Darling, you''re here," he said as he smiled sweetly.

    Instead of greeting him with a smile, I frowned. "Why are you naked? And you even opened the door without clothes on!" I said as I red at him.

    Seriously, why did he even open the door without wearing some clothes first?

    "I knew it was you," he said as his smile widened. "Were you worried that somebody else might have seen my body like this?" He said as his smile turned into a grin.

    "Shut up. How did you know that it was me?" I asked. "The doorbell outside is a doorbell camera so..." He chuckled, making his eyes turn into a crescent.

    God, I hate how he looks so good. What if somebody sees him and decides to kidnap him for being too handsome?

    But... This is so embarrassing.

    "O-Oh, is that so... Haha..." Iughed awkwardly as my face turned bright red from the embarrassment.

    I feel so stupid.

    "Anyway,e in. Why are we even talking out here? In this case, someone might really see me naked andˇŞ" Before he could even finish talking, I pushed him inside and closed the door immediately.

    He stared at me for a while and suddenly burst intoughter.

    "Why are youˇŞ" Before I could finish my sentence, he cupped my cheeks and pressed his lips against mine. He leaned his forehead against mine after kissing me and said, "You''re so adorable, do you know that?" He let out a soft chuckle and kissed me again.

    He started letting his pheromones out, making my knees feel a bit weak.

    I heard a ck and I realized that it was from his door. He must have locked it.

    "We don''t want anyone disturbing us, do we?" He said and chuckled again. He bit his lower lip as he smiled and looked into my eyes. "What now?" I said, staring back into his eyes.

    His green eyes had very few threads of brown. I never noticed that before... His eyes are really beautiful.

    "Nothing. You''re just so beautiful," he whispered and pressed his lips against mine.

    I moved my lips, responding to his kiss. As our kisses deepened, I didn''t realize that my back was already leaning against the wall.

    I heard a soft plop so I opened my eyes to see what it was and saw that it was his towel.

    "Oops!" He grinned.

    We looked down together and my eyes widened when I saw how hard he was.

    "T-TrisˇŞ"

    He chuckled and cupped my cheeks again. He kissed me once more and as he moved his body closer to mine, I could feel his thing rubbing against my stomach. His pheromones had gotten stronger, making my head turn nk for a bit.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I couldn''t help but moan in between our kisses as I felt my penis getting hard too. He put his hand at the back of my head, pulling me closer to him, and the other hand was inside of my pants, rubbing my hole gently.

    "I''m sorry forst time. I''ll be gentle now..." He whispered and continued kissing me again. I flinched and moaned as I felt him put a finger inside me.

    Even though it was just one finger, I couldn''t help but moan. I could feel the thickness and length of his finger as he started rubbing my insides.

    "Tris... Tristan..." I moaned his name as I wrapped my arms around him. "Hmm?" He said in between our kisses. I held his penis with my hand and rubbed it slowly.

    He let out a soft moan and strangely, I felt a sense of satisfaction.

    I stopped kissing him and said, "Do you want to put it inside me?" His eyes were filled with lust and I could feel myself getting more turned on just from staring into them.

    He moved his lips closer to my ear and whispered, "Of course, darling."

    I felt my hair standing on its ends as I felt his breath on my neck. He kissed me on the right side on my neck and bit me gently. I moaned as I felt his teeth gently biting into my skin. I couldn''t help but moan andugh a bit because it felt really ticklish as he bit into it a few more times.

    "Hey... I didn''t shower yet," I said and giggled. "Hmm? It''s okay," he whispered as he bit me again.

    I flinched when I felt his finger rub my prostate. Without even realizing it, a soft moan left my mouth. I bit my lower lip, trying to stop myself from moaning again.

    "Are you trying to stop yourself from moaning? Hmm?" He said as he looked into my eyes. My eyes narrowed. "N-NoˇŞAhh!" As I spoke, he put another finger inside and stimted my prostate.

    He chuckled. "Oh yes, you are," he said as he smiled. I felt my face getting hotter, not just because of what he''s doing to my body but also because I felt embarrassed.

    But wait... I feel like I forgot something important.

    He rubbed his thing against my stomach more and I suddenly felt my behind getting wetter.

    "Hmm... You like it like this, huh?" He said and continued rubbing it against me.

    Well, I can just remember itter.

    I removed my pants together with my underwear and tiptoed to kiss him. "Put it in already..." I said and kissed him again.

    "As you wish, darling," he said and beamed. He held my waist and turned my body around. I put my hands on the wall for support and waited for him to put it inside me.

    He started rubbing it against my hole and after a few more seconds, I felt the tip poking its way inside me.

    "Ahh!" I flinched as he put the tip. I felt his chest leaning against my back. "I''m sorry, does it hurt?" His warm breath that smelled like toothpaste was touching my neck as he spoke. "N-No... Continue," I said as I closed my eyes.

    I kind of feel embarrassed.

    He did as I told him and put it inside me slowly.

    "Haaa... Hnngg..." I clenched my jaw as I felt him going deeper inside me. "Should I just put it in halfway? It might hurt if I put it all the way in," he said with a worried tone in his voice.

    I nodded and soon after that, I felt him moving his thing inside me slowly.

    Compared tost time, he''s definitely more gentle now. Strangely, I don''t feel that dizzypared to when we had sex for the first time andst time, too. Maybe he''s controlling his pheromones because he doesn''t want me to go crazy, haha.

    "T-Tristan... Haaa..." I moaned as I leaned my head on the wall. I felt his breath on my neck. "Darling... You''re tightening up," he said as he kissed my nape.

    As an alpha, he must really want to bite my nape right nowˇŞno, even before. He must have restrained himself so much just so he won''t bite my nape in the spur of the moment.

    I shivered as he moved his hips faster than earlier. The tip of his thing kept hitting my soft spots and it made me even wetter.

    He held my head and turned it around. His other hand was on my waist and the other was holding my cheeks. His soft lips pressed against mine as he moved his hips faster and faster.

    I closed my eyes as I responded to his addicting kisses.

    "I love you so much," he whispered between our kisses.

    "I love you, too."

 Chapter 48 - 47

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    After doing ''it'' for a few rounds, Justin felt really tired so he''s currently sleeping peacefully next to Tristan right now.

    Tristan kept staring at his beautiful face as he slept.

    "Is it okay for me to be this selfish?" Tristan muttered to himself as he tucked Justin''s hair that has grown longer behind his ear. "Am I allowed to feel this happy?" He asked himself as he looked at his boyfriend with a sad look in his eyes.

    Fully knowing the consequences of his decision to date Justin seriously, he still didn''t want the two of them to part. It was the first time he has ever felt that kind of connection with someone. Justin was the first ever person who made him realize what love was.

    Tristan was always confused what the meaning if the word ''love'' was. He just thought that love was purely feeling attraction or lust toward someone. He never knew the meaning of love until he met Justin.

    "I love you so much, I''d give everything up for you..." He whispered and ced a soft kiss on Justin''s forehead.

    Love...

    To him, the very definition of love is Justin.

    He positioned himself properly on the bed and moved closer to Justin to cuddle with him. He ced his arm over his body, hugging him tight until he fell asleep.

    The two of them slept peacefully. Meanwhile, Daryl finally arrived at his parents'' house. He barged into his father''s office without giving him a notice beforehand and because he came unannounced, his father''s face crumpled when he saw Daryl.

    "What brings you here?" His father said as he put his pen down. Even at this time at night, he was still working but Daryl didn''t even bother to care about that. He didn''t care whether his father took breaks or was overworking himself just like how his father doesn''t care about him even a bit.

    Daryl didn''t hesitate to get straight to the point. He wanted to know whether his suspicions were right or wrong.

    "Did you know?" He said as he clenched his jaw and took a deep breath. He felt like if he spoke after that, he would suddenly burst into tears. "Did you know that Andre was cheating on me?" He continued. As if his tears had their own minds, they fell from his eyes one by one. He couldn''t stop himself from crying anymore.

    "Daryl..." His father stood up. His usual stone-cold face was reced with a face filled with worry. He couldn''t remember when hest saw his son cry in front of him like that. Seeing how he looked so miserable somehow made him feel something he hasn''t felt in so long.

    He felt hurt.

    He felt hurt seeing his son cry like that. Sadness came and was outweighed by his anger toward his son''s past lover.

    ''That bastard! I will not turn a blind eye to this. He was cheating on my son?!'' His father thought as he clenched his jaw.

    Even though Daryl thought that his father knew about his ex boyfriend''s affair with someone, his father didn''t really know about it. It was true that his father sometimes hired people to investigate the people around his children, but he stopped doing that to Daryl years ago. Four years ago, he stopped investigating and hiring people to follow Andre around because he knew Daryl would hate it. In fact, he really did. Before his father stopped, he got into a huge fight with him where they almost cut ties with each other for eternity. Fortunately, Daryl thought things out first. He decided to be the bigger person and forgave his father for doing things like that, not knowing that his father would actually stop.

    He walked towards Daryl and gave him a warm hug to console him. He didn''t know what to do and say at that moment. All he could think about was to hug him. He knew that Daryl would prefer that than him getting mad.

    "I''m sorry Daddy couldn''t protect you..." He whispered as he ran his fingers through his hair. Daryl''s tears that were already falling from his eyes poured out even more. The way his father''s warmth felt made him sob in his arms. He felt like he was loved.

    Daryl didn''t push his father away and kept crying until he had no tears left to cry.

    "You should sleep here tonight. Go to your room and rest there for now. I''ll ask a maid to prepare tea for you to help you calm down," his father said after he had finally calmed down.

    "N-No... I''ll be going home tonight," Daryl said as he wiped his tears with the handkerchief his father gave him earlier.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Justin is probably home already. I''ll exin things to him and tell him what happened earlier. I''ll say sorry for yelling, too,'' he thought to himself as he sniffled.

    His father saw how determined his son looked. He thought that Daryl must really want to go home. Plus, he knew that he would never want to stay in his house longer. Daryl only had very few good memories in his father''s house. He thought that was the reason why Daryl declined, but that wasn''t the reason why he wanted to go home. He wanted to go back home because of Justin.

    "Okay," his father said and turned his back on him. Daryl didn''t expect anything more from his father. No ''goodbye'', no ''take care''... Nothing.

    He left the office and as soon as he shut the door, his father looked at the spot where he was standing at earlier.

    "Drive home safely, son," he muttered to himself and sighed. He then sat on his swivel chair and went back to work.

    Meanwhile, Daryl had already went inside his car and drove back home. He wanted to arrive as soon as possible so he didn''t take any detours, but when he got home, no one was there. There was no sign of Justin in the condo.

    ''Is he mad at me?'' Daryl thought to himself and felt even sadder with the thought of Justin getting mad at him.

    The truth was... Justin was indeed mad but he wasn''t mad at Daryl. He was angered by the fact that Andre wanted to manipte Daryl into taking him back again.

    Daryl went to the bathroom and took a bath. After being touched like that, he felt dirty. He could still feel the warmth of Andre''s hand from earlier as if he just touched him a few moments ago.

    All the tension he felt from the events earlier made his legs feel weak. His knees wobbled and he slumped on the floor while staring nkly at the wall. The way Andre treated him earlier made him tremble from fear and he started crying afterward. He thought he has no tears left since he cried a lot earlier, but he was wrong.

    The water from the shower was mixing with his tears. After acting all brave and tough earlier, the feeling that he should have felt hours ago came rushing into him.

    It was a trauma that he could never forget. That was the first time someone has ever done something as awful as that to him. Coming from a powerful and wealthy family, he was always treated with care by the people around him and even though he had the power to put his ex boyfriend behind the bars, he couldn''t bring himself to do it because he knew he''d feel bad if he did.

    After he finished showering, he put his bathrobe on and went out. He headed to his room and slumped on his bed. He didn''t even bother drying his hair properly.

    Tears kept rolling down his cheeks nonstop. He felt awful. He felt so alone because nobody was there to console him.

    He cried himself to sleep that night.

    Morning came and the couple who were cuddling with each other were still fast asleep. There was no sunlighting from Tristan''s window because the curtains were still closed.

    Justin woke up first. He opened his eyes slowly and as soon as they opened, he smiled unknowingly because of the sight that weed him.

    Tristan''s face was buried on his chest and he was still sleeping peacefully. He wanted to take a picture so bad but he couldn''t. He thought that if he moved, he might wake him up.

    He just stayed still for a few more minutes and was convinced that Tristan wouldn''t wake up anytime soon. He slowly removed Tristan''s arms that are wrapped around his body and got up. He felt all sorts of pain in his body as he stood up. His hole felt a bit painful and his back felt like it was broken into half.

    When he saw how Tristan wasn''t bothered by it even a bit, he ignored the pain he felt and was amused by the sight. He took his phone and turned the sh off so he wouldn''t wake him up. He turned on themp that was next to the bed and it was enough to see Tristan''s face clearly through the camera.

    He took multiple pictures of his boyfriend''s sleeping face and kept smiling as he took them.

    Suddenly, he felt something warm on his wrist.

    "Huh?"

 Chapter 49 - 48

    "Huh?" Justin looked at Tristan''s hand that was holding his wrist. Tristan slowly opened his eyes and a smile immediately formed in his lips as soon as he saw Justin. "Good morning, darling," he said as he smiled at him with his eyes half open. His baritone voice sounded husky and it made Justin''s heart skip a beat.

    ''If this is what I get to hear and see every morning if I marry him, then I''d dly spend the rest of my life with the man in front of me,'' Justin thought to himself as his face got hotter. Thankfully, the color of his face can''t be seen clearly because the room was dim and a singlemp is their source of light.

    He sat on the bed and ced a soft kiss on Tristan''s forehead. "Good morning," he greeted back and sat properly again. Tristan''s smile widened even more.

    Tristan opened his eyes again and saw that Justin wasn''t wearing anything. He was confused about what he should feel. He somehow felt concerned because he might feel cold because he wasn''t wearing anything and he wasn''t even under the sheets. At the same time, he somehow felt... turned on.

    "Darling, why aren''t you wearing anything?" He asked as he stared at Justin''s face. Justin was startled because of his question and realized that he was indeed naked. He got flustered. "I... uh..." He let out and embarrassedugh. "I''m gonna go take a quick shower and whip something up for breakfast," Justin said and immediately went to the bathroom.

    Tristan chuckled at the sight of his boyfriend getting all flustered. He stood up and opened the curtains. He looked at the bottom part of his body and sighed.

    "Now... What am I gonna do with this?" He muttered to himself as he looked at his fully erect penis.

    Memories fromst night came rushing into his head and realized what he did to Justin. They had sex all night and he thought that his boyfriend''s body must be aching a lot.

    He shook his head together with his horny ideas.

    "I should just calm myself... by myself," he whispered and started touching himself, rubbing his thing with his hand. By the time Justin finished showering, Tristan also finished ''calming'' himself. He had already covered the bottom part of his body with a towel and he acted innocent in front of Justin as if nothing happened.

    Justin was just wearing a robe and he thought that his boyfriend doesn''t have any clean clothes to wear right now. He ran to the bathroom while saying, "Wait a sec. I''ll go get you some clothes."

    Justin was kind of confused as he watched Tristan run to the bathroom.

    "Clothes? Why would he go to the bathroom, then?" He muttered to himself, obviously confused.

    Little did Justin know, Tristan was actually washing his hands because he doesn''t want to get the clothes dirty especially since Justin will be the one wearing them. He doesn''t want to touch his clothes after touching himself.

    "Why did you go to the bathroom?" Justin asked Tristan as soon as he got out. Tristan''s face was nk and he was spacing out for a bit, thinking of an excuse as to why he went to the bathroom when he was supposed to get him clothes.

    "I, uh... I washed my face," he said and smiled, trying to hide the fact that he''s lying. Justin didn''t even find him suspicious and just shrugged it off. Tristan then headed to his closet and grabbed the smallest clothes that he had inside. He gave them to Justin and took a shower afterwards.

    Justin faced the mirror and stared at his reflection. ''No matter how I look at it, these clothes still look huge on me,'' he thought to himself as his hands tightly held his shorts.

    He let go of it and it immediately dropped to the floor. He sighed and pulled his shorts back up, and decided to just tie it so it won''t fall.

    He went out of Tristan''s room and went to the kitchen. He still has to cook breakfast for the two of them so he headed to the fridge. Before he could even hold the handle, memories about what happened to them in the kitchen came shing in his mind.

    He felt the urge to scream in embarrassment but he bit his lower lip to hold it all in. It was already embarrassing enough that they did ''it'' there and he didn''t want to have another reason to be embarrassed about. He imagined that if he screamed, Tristan woulde running to him from the bathroom without even wearing anything.

    He took a few deep breaths to calm himself and opened the fridge to see what his boyfriend has inside it.

    "Eggs, bread, butter, milk, water... Uh... Is that all?" He muttered to himself as he looked inside. It was basically empty just likest time but this time it was fewer. With only two eggs, a few loaves of bread left, a bit of butter, a carton of milk, and a few bottles of water, there''s no way he can cook something for the two of them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He shook his head and closed the fridge. ''Does he even eat?'' He thought to himself and went to the living room to look for his clothes. There, he found his clothes on the sofa where Tristan threw themst night.

    He put his hand inside his pants'' pocket and took his wallet. He went back to Tristan''s room and knocked on the bathroom. "Tristan, I''ll be heading out for a bit. You don''t have anything on your fridge so I''ll go buy some food," he said and waited for his boyfriend''s response.

    "Huh? Yeah, sure!" Tristan replied as if he really heard what he said. The truth is Tristan didn''t hear him clearly because the sounding from the shower was echoing in the bathroom, making him unable to hear him clearly.

    Justin went outside of the condo and went to the convenience store that was on the ground floor of the building. He grabbed a few food and went to the counter to pay for them.

    As he stood in the line, a man who was wearing a cap and a mask went behind him. Memories from the night when he was stalked came rushing on his mind. He didn''t want to be reminded of that terrifying night.

    He began trembling and his grip on the basket that he was holding tightened. He couldn''t help but nce at his back to see the man who was behind him. He thought that nobody would be too insane to follow him around in broad daylight so he thought that it wasn''t the man who followed him before.

    As he nced at his back once again, he met the man''s eyes. They were beautiful. The color of the man''s eyes was hazel and he had thick and long eyshes that made his eyes more captivating.

    He then realized who it was without even seeing the man''s entire face when the man spoke to him.

    "Ah! You''re that guy from yesterday," the man said as he looked at Justin. He slowly nodded in response to the man''s im and said, "And you must be..." He stopped before he could even mention his name and shook his head a bit. "It''s great to see you again," he said. He turned around and moved forward because it was already his turn in the counter.

    "That would be xx dors," the cashier said. Justin handed a few bills to the cashier and the cashier soon gave him the change.

    "It''s great to see you again, too," the man said as his eyes smiled.

    "I''ll go ahead first," Justin smiled at the man and left the convenience store without turning around.

    ''I''m pretty sure that was Mikael,'' Justin thought to himself as he went inside the elevator and pressed the button of the floor he wants to go to. ''Maybe he lives here? I''m definitely gonna tell DarˇŞ'' His mind suddenly went nk.

    "Oh..." He then realized why he went to Tristan''s homest night. ''That''s right. I went herest night to tell Tristan about it. I didn''t really mean to spend the night here. I should go back home once we finish eating breakfast,'' he thought to himself.

    The elevator opened and he headed to Tristan''s unit. When he was already at his doorstep, he realized something.

    "Ah, right. I still don''t know the pass code," he muttered to himself and pressed the doorbell. After a few seconds, Tristan opened the door and weed Justin with a smile.

    "You''re back," he said as his eyes smiled. ''Wow... Is this what they call boyfriend look? Though the shorta were kinda ruining it but... my darling looks so attractive,'' Tristan thought to himself as he brushed off the indecent thoughts in his head.

    "Uh... Yes?" Justin was kind of confused since it''s not like he left for too long.

    They both went inside and Justin started preparing their meals. He put an apron on and the first thing that came up in Tristan''s mind after seeing Justin wear it and cook in the kitchen was...

    ''How great would it be if we got married? Spending the rest of my life with him would be nice.''

 Chapter 50 - 49

    While eating their meal, Justin suddenly spoke. "I just remembered earlier the reason why I went here," he said as he looked at his food. "Yeah? Did you miss me?" Tristan beamed. Justin frowned as he ced his utensils on his te. "Okay, okay, I''m sorry. Tell me why," Tristan said as he smiled apologetically.

    "Ain''t nothin'' but a heartache. Tell me why, ain''t nothin'' but a mistake~" Justin sang. Tristanughed at Justin''s sudden singing. He bit his lower lip to stop himself fromughing and said, "Hey,e on. You were so serious just a moment ago." Justin giggled and said, "Yeah, yeah. Back to what I was about to say. Well, I came herest night because I wanted to um... How do I say this... Rant? I wanted to rant about what happened yesterday."

    Tristan''s eyebrows scrunched. "Yesterday? What happened?" He said as he looked at him with a serious expression.

    ''Nothing bad happened to him, right?'' Tristan though as he waited for Justin to speak again.

    "Ah, well... We went on a photoshoot yesterday. Uh... Genesis'' photoshoot for big sis Diane''s clothing line and everything was going smoothly. Nothing went wrong until the shoot ended. Daryl''s ex boyfriend, Andre, went there and the moment that I saw them hugging, I felt my blood boiling. You get me, right?" Justin said with a frustrated look in his face. Tristan nodded and said, "Yeah, I do."

    "So yeah, that happened and as if on instinct, I told Daryl to let go of him but he got mad at me instead. I mean, I just wanted that bastard to leave my best friend alone. He doesn''t deserve Daryl at all and I''m so mad that Daryl still cares for him. Then again... they were together for years. It must have been so hard on him..." Justin said as he slowly realized that he shouldn''t have been too nosy that time. He realized that he should have just talked it out with Daryl in private instead of making a scene. He realized that he should have just controlled his anger instead of letting his emotions control him.

    "Hey, I''m sure Daryl understands you. You only meant well. You should go talk to him, hmm?" Tristan said as he stood up and walked to Justin. "I''m sure everything will get better soon. You guys will make up soon," he said and ced a soft kiss on Justin''s forehead. Justin slowly nodded and said, "Yeah... I hope so..."

    *****

    Tristan drove Justin back to Crystal Condo and as soon as Justin had gotten off, he felt somehow queasy. Tristan already left because he still has something to do, so Justin was left alone in front if the building.

    He took a deep breath, trying to calm himself, and looked up at the tall building nervously with trembling eyes.

    "Hooo... I can do this," he said to himself and decided to head inside. Upon arriving in front of their condo unit, he felt even nervous. They''ve never fought like that before so he wasn''t sure what to do in that situation. Before he could even open the door, the door opened widely and he saw Daryl standing there.

    ? His entire body was trembling and the entire unit was reeking with his pheromones. Daryl couldn''t stand up properly and was only able to keep his bnce because his hands were on the wall to support him.

    Justin was too shocked because of what he witnessed. He has never seen Daryl in heat for years already, so his mind was still processing what he''s currently seeing.

    "Daryl!" Justin yelled as Daryl''s legs finally gave up. He immediately moved forward and caught Daryl before he could even fall on the floor.

    "Hang in there, okay? I''ll get you some suppressants," Justin said as he helped him stand up properly. "Th... Thank you..." Daryl whispered as he tried his best to stand up.

    He brought Daryl back to his bed and tucked him under his nket. "Were you about to go out to buy suppressants?" Justin asked as he looked at Daryl who was lying on his bed with a flushed face. Daryl nodded slowly.

    Justin sighed. His eyes trembled as he looked at his best friend who looked so miserable. His heart was aching upon witnessing Daryl''s state.

    In his mind, he was debating whether he should call Andre to help Daryl because he was thinking that they already made up. But instead of doing that, he realized that there must be a reason why Andre wasn''t there.

    It only meant one thing. Something happened between them that made Daryl unable to call the alpha who always helped him during his heat cycles.

    "Hold on. I''ll go out to buy some. Just stay here, hmm?" Justin said as he pushed Daryl''s hair behind. Daryl just nodded and closed his eyes.

    Justin stood up and made sure that the unit''s door was locked before leaving. He headed to the elevator and went inside as soon as it opened. He then pressed the button to the ground floor because it''s where the condo''s pharmacy was located at.

    "Uh... His suppressants was Y Omega, right?" He muttered to himself as he yed with his fingers, feeling anxious.

    "Ting!" The elevator opened and Justin hurriedly walked to the pharmacy. Unfortunately, they were already out of Daryl''s suppressants when he got there.

    He couldn''t just give Daryl his suppressants because they were different. Although they were both omegas, Daryl was dominant while Justin was recessive. Normal suppressants don''t work on Daryl and that made him feel very nervous.

    He wanted to hurry back and give him his suppressanta but he can''t give him anything because there wasn''t any suppressant left in the pharmacy.

    He immediately left the building and headed to the nearest pharmacy which was 15 minutes away from the condo if you go by car.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Without hesitating, he called a cab and went in. Even though he''s thrifty and would rather take a bus than a cab, he didn''t want to waste even a single second and make Daryl wait some more.

    "Please keep the change," Justin said to the driver and got off the cab right away as soon as they got to his destination.

    ''I have to get back home as soon as possible,'' Justin thought as he went inside the pharmacy.

    DARYL''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Ah... I feel so hot. My throat is so dry. I wanna drink water...

    I sat up from my bed and tried my best to stand up. The only thing I could do to keep my bnce was to hold onto the wall and the furniture in my room as I took tiny steps to reach the door. I felt a sense of satisfaction when I finally got out of my room after a few minutes of trying to get out.

    But once I got out... I wasn''t prepared for what was going to happen next.

    My legs wobbled and I copsed on the floor as I stared at the man before me with wide eyes.

    "W...Why are you here?" I asked with a shaky voice. A familiar smile curved on his lips. Back then, I feltforted and safe whenever he shows me that smile, but that wasn''t the case anymore.

    I was terrified.

    "Silly. I came here because it''s your time of the month already. It''s time for your heat cycle, my love," he said as he slowly approached me.

    I moved backwards on instinct. I could smell his pheromones wafting through the air and it''s making me feel weaker than I was earlier. My already hard penis got harder and was starting to twitch under my pajamas. I could also feel my bottom and the tip of my thing getting wetter.

    "I see that you''re still reacting to my pheromones. I knew you still loved me," he said with a pleased look in his eyes.

    Those are the eyes of a predator and... I''m his prey.

    I opened my mouth, trying to speak, but no matter what I did, I couldn''t speak loud enough for him to hear me.

    "L-Leave me alone... Please, Andre..." I said, barely audible.

    Even if I tried to scream, I doubt that I''d even be able to let my voice out. I''m already having a hard time speaking as it is, what more if I tried to scream my lungs out.

    The only thing I could do was hope for someone to miraculously appear at this moment as if he''s my knight in shining armor. But no matter how I desperately wish for that, I know that something like that is impossible. That kind of thing only happens in movies and I''m not the main character of a movie.

    There''s no way...

    "Hmm? What did you say? You want me to help you out?" He said as he grinned.

    That handsome face of his that I always stared at lovingly, now looks frightening. It was scary how I, as an omega, reacts to his pheromones and how he views something uncontroble as a sign that I still love him.

    Right now... to him, ''Leave me alone'' means ''Please take me''.

    No way...

    There''s no way someone woulde to save me right now...

 Chapter 51 - 50

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    Daryl was still trembling, afraid of what Andre might do to him in his weakened state. He had no strength to push him away and protect himself from the alpha who''s ready to pounce on him anytime soon. He had given up on wanting to fight back because he knew more than anyone else that there''s no way he could do anything in that situation.

    ''There''s no way someone woulde to save me right now,'' he thought as the little strength he had left was used to wipe the tear that fell from hsi cheek.

    As he waited for the worst, he suddenly heard a familiar sound.

    "Beep. Beep. Beep. Beep."

    It was the sound of someone putting the pass code from outside. He felt hopeful that someone might actuallye and help him.

    Andre paid no attention to it and pushed Daryl, making him fall on his back on the floor. "Why don''t we have sex on the floor this time?" He said as he grinned while looking at the omega who was on lying on the floor defenselessly. He pinned him down and seeing how dominant he was at the moment made him want to ram his thing inside him already.

    The sound of the door opening made Andre nce at his back and at that moment, a man with ck hair and gray eyes walked in while holding a paper bag with some bread in it.

    "Oh... Did Ie to the wrong unit?" He said as he looked at the two people who were on the floor.

    "I''m pretty sure I went to the correct unit because I was able toe in. Well, unless everybody has the same pass code..." He muttered to himself, looking so oblivious about what was going on.

    He looked at them and a thought suddenly popped into his head.

    ''Did I intrude?'' He thought to himself as he looked at them. He suddenly felt awkward, thinking that maybe he came at the wrong time.

    "H... Help..." Daryl said as he looked at him with pleading eyes.

    The man''s eyes twitched after hearing Daryl''s voice and that''s when he finally realized what was going on. He started to smell a hint of mixed pheromones that came from them and it made him conclude that the man on top of the manying on the floor was going to rape him.

    "Fuck off already," Andre said as he red daggers at him. The man''s smile even widened and said, "Yeah, I will. But before that..."

    He ran towards Andre and kicked him directly in the face, leaving a few specks of dirt on his face.

    "What the hell?!" Andre yelled as he touched his nose. Before he could even get up and fight back, the man twisted his body to turn and kicked his face again, but this time on the left side of his face and not in the middle.

    "Hmm... I''m pretty great at aiming today," the man smiled with a sense of satisfaction.

    Andre clenched his jaw and jumped on the man, making the man fall on the floor. Andre was sitting on top of the man and started throwing punches on his face.

    Before Andre could hit him once more, the man held his fist and said, "Hey, if you wanted to get drilled, you should have just asked me nicely and not just jump on me like that. I''d love to have another chance to fuck an alpha." The man had a smug look on his face which only made Andre angrier.

    "You fucking basˇŞ"

    In a blink of an eye, their situation suddenly changed.

    "Hoho, look how the tables have turned. How does it feel to be under me?" The man said as he put his leg between Andre''s legs that were spread wide open.

    Daryl, who was still in a state of shock after witnessing how the two of them fought, was only able to watch them from where he was.

    Andre sat up and before he could hit him, the man smiled and headbutt Andre on the forehead, making him lose consciousness and fall on the floor as his forehead bled.

    "I guess that will do the trick for now," he said as he stood up. He looked around to look for something to tie Andre up and saw a necktie on the sofa.

    He stood up and grabbed the tie. "I''ll be borrowing this for a bit," he said as he looked at Daryl with a smiling face as he walked towards Andre.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He tied Andre''s arm with the tie tightly and made sure that it won''t get untied so easily.

    "I''m sorry you had to experience something so horrible. I should have arrived earlier," he said as he walled towards Daryl. Despite his smiling face, Daryl could see that there was anger behind the man''s smile.

    Although he doesn''t know the unfamiliar man who''s currently walking towards him, he somehow felt safe with him.

    "Can I touch you? I''ll just carry you to your room. I promise I won''t do anything bad," the man said as he gave Daryl reassuring smile.

    Unsure whether he was reallyfortable with him or if he just feels relieved that his crazy ex has fallen unconscious, Daryl nodded a bit, allowing the man to bring him to his bed.

    "Th... That''s my r-room," Daryl said as he pointed at the room that was only a few steps from where they were. "Alright," the man said and wrapped his arms around Daryl''s body.

    ''It feels warm...'' Daryl thought as he closed his eyes, feeling the warmth of the man''s body some more.

    ''He smells like... bread.''

    Because he was already too weak to even move around, he just let the man carry him back to his bed. As desperate as he is, he decided to just set his dignity aside and asked for a ss of water from him.

    Without hesitating, the man immediately went out of the room and brought Daryl a pitcher and a ss. He helped him sit up straight and poured some water on the ss.

    Daryl thanked him and soon after that, he fell asleep.

    The man left his room and called the police to make sure that the alpha, who was still on the floor, would pay for what he did to the omega.

    "Yeah. Crystal Condo, Unit 1004. Yes. Thank you." The call finally ended and the man sat on the sofa as he looked at the alpha who was still unconscious.

    "Haaa... Seriously... What is going on? How is a crazy asshole like that able to get in here? Where''s Justin anyway?" He said as he clenched his jau and scrunched his eyebrows.

    A few secondster, the door opened and a man who was sweating so much entered the unit.

    He was panting and his sweat was dripping from his face down to his neckˇŞit was as if he ran a marathon just a few moments ago.

    "You''re finally here. I thought I went to the wrong address," the man said as he stood up. "Justin, where were you?" The man asked as he approached Justin.

    Instead of replying to what the man said, Justin ignored him and headed to Daryl''s room right away. He shook Daryl''s body a little just to wake him up and said, "Dar, take a suppressant first and you can sleep after." Daryl groaned as his forehead creased.

    "You have to take this. I won''t wake you up after this, I promise," he said, deperately trying to wake him up. Daryl raised his head a bit and Justin handed him a ss if water and the suppressant pill.

    Daryl took the pill and fell asleep soon after. Justin ran his fingers through Daryl''s hair to push his hair back and made sure that he was tucked under his nket properly before leaving the room.

    "Hey, can you please exin who this asshole is?" The man asked as he raised his brow while looking at Justin. They just got out of the room and the first thing that the man asked was about Andre. Justin seemed to be unaware of Andre''s presence earlier and when he saw Andre on the floor, he suddenly felt a different kind of anger he''s never felt before.

    "I... I don''t know why that bastard is here either," he said as he gritted his teeth. It was obvious that he doesn''t have any positive feelings towards Andre. He hated him for cheating on his beat friend and that was enough for him to get mad at him. He already hated him that much, but he still doesn''t know how Andre sexually harassed Daryl yesterday and how he was about to rape him just a few minutes ago.

    "So you know him? Who is he, then?" The man asked as he looked at Andre once again. "He''s my best friend''s ex boyfriend," Justin replied and looked at Andre, too. He suddenly felt the urge to stomp on his face but he restrained himself from doing that.

    ''I have to calm down,'' Justin thought to himself as he took a few deep breaths. He then turned to the man to finally ask the question that he has been thinking of for a while now.

    "What happened and what are you doing here, Lucas?"

 Chapter 52 - 51

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    ck hair, sharp grey eyes, perfectly shaped nose, red lips, and sharp jawline. The man in front of me smiled and said, "I asked your mom where you lived and she gave me the pass code."

    Ugh, mom!

    "Never mind that. Tell me what happened earlier. Did something bad happen to Daryl?" I asked as I anxiously waited for his answer. "Yeah, you could say that. Although if I arrived here a few minutester, something bad would have actually happened to him. He almost got raped by that..." His eyes narrowed as he looked at Andre. "... shitbag," he continued.

    My eyes widened with shock after what I heard. I couldn''t think properly.

    My mind went nk.

    Daryl... Daryl went through something like that earlier...?

    I slumped on the floor and stared nkly at the wall.

    "Justin?"

    It was my fault. I wasn''t careful enough. I should have ced locks inside so even if someone managed to open the door with the pass code, they wouldn''t be able to open it when someone locks it from the inside. I should have taken measures to keep him safer, especially since he''s in heat right now.

    Andre knows when Daryl gets in heat so he must havee here knowing about it. They''re already over or... well, I''m not really sure if they got back together since I haven''t heard anything about what happened yesterday, but Andre shouldn''t do that to him.

    "Jus..."

    What should I do? I''m sure Lucas already called the police since there''s a situation like this, but what else can I do to help Daryl?

    "Justin...?"

    Should I call his father? Maybe he will get mad at me for doing this, but his father has to know. But... I don''t know what he might do to Daryl after hearing about that. Well, I''m pretty sure he wouldn''t me him for that, right? He''s in heat after all. And he doesn''t even have control over it. Yes, I''m sure everything will beˇŞ

    "Justin!" I flinched when I heard Lucas yelling my name. "H-Huh? Yeah?" I was so startled that I even stuttered as I responded. "You''re ming yourself aren''t you?" He said as he looked at me with a serious expression on his face.

    He took a few steps closer to me and knelt on one knee. He cupped me cheeks and said, "Listen..." His eyes were staring directly into mine and I could tell how serious he was based on his eyes. "None of this is your fault. It was that bastard''s fault for attempting something like that," he said as he clenched his jaw.

    My chest tightened and it felt like I could cry any moment now but I swallowed my tears.

    I''m sorry, Dar, but I really think your father should know about this.

    They may not be in good terms, but I know that his father can keep him safe from that bastard alpha.

    "I have to make a call. Wait here and make sure he doesn''t get away," I said as I nced at Andre who was lying unconscious on the floor. Lucas nodded and sat on the sofa to keep an eye on him.

    I went to my room and searched for Daryl''s father''s contact. Once I found it, I immediately called him but unfortunately, no one answered my call.

    Right... He must be busy. There must be someone else I could call.

    My thumb was shaking as I scrolled through my phone, searching for the contacts of Daryl''s siblings.

    Ah!

    Christian Chen.

    He''s Daryl''s brother who has a shit ton of connections when ites to private investigators, police, army, agents, etc. He should be the best person I can possibly call and talk about this but I kind of have a problem about his attitude.

    Ten rings. After ten rings, he picked up.

    "Hello?" The sound of his voice gave me shivers. I can picture his nk face and indifferent attitude without seeing him right now.

    "Chan, c-can youe over here at home? D-Daryl is..." I took a deep breath and paused for a while, trying to calm myself and regain myposure. "Daryl? What''s wrong with Daryl?" He said over the line.

    I couldn''t sense even a bit of emotion from his voice. It was so cold and indifferent that it made me want to hang up on him.

    I knew I should have called big sis Diane instead. Why did I even bother calling him?

    "Long story short, Daryl is currently in heat and well... he and Andre broke up not too long ago. He was alone at home earlier because I went to buy his suppressants and when I got home, I found out that his ex boyfriend attempted to..." I swallowed hard, preparing myself for what''s about toe. "...rape him," I continued.

    "Toot... toot... toot..."<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Huh?"

    I looked at my phone and saw that the call has already ended.

    I shuddered at the thought of himing here. There is a reason why I''m acting like this and I''m literally so scared right nowˇŞnot for myself nor for Daryl, but for Andre.

    He... might not be able to see the Sun rise tomorrow.

    I went out of my room and saw that Lucas was still sitting on the sofa. He was spacing out and was nkly staring at Andre.

    What''s wrong with him?

    LUCAS'' POINT OF VIEW:

    If I hadn''t gotten here earlier, that omega from earlier would have suffered from severe trauma and emotional damage. He still might suffer from those, though.

    But still...

    I''m d I got here on time.

    "Ding dong!" I nced at the door and looked at Justin who was walking towards it. "It must be the police," I said as I stood up and followed him.

    Justin opened the door and the person who stood before us made my mouth gape open.

    "Chan, what are you doing here?" I said as I tilted my head a bit. "Move," he said as he pushed us aside and headed inside.

    "Do you know him?" I asked Justin. "My friend''s brother," he replied briefly and shrugged.

    We followed him in and when he went inside that omega''s room, I decided to just stay outside. It''s not like I''m allowed to enter someone''s room without his consent.

    Of course, Justin went inside too. He probably wants to check on him again and exin things to Christian. I guess I have to wait out here for the police to arrive. I can''t just leave this bastard alone in the living room anyway. He might be able to get away.

    Without even having to wait for more than five minutes, the door opened. Christian went out with scrunched eyebrows, narrowed eyes, and clenched jaw.

    He''s pissed, alright.

    "Is this the bastard? He looks uglier than before," Christian said as he raised his chin while his gaze lowered arrogantly, looking at the alpha like he''s just a mere insect.

    The doorbell rang and Justin hurriedly ran to the door. I raised my thumbs up in my mind.

    He did great. He just prevented a murder case from happening.

    "Ah, yes. He''s currently asleep right now. I''ll tell him to go to the station for his statement," Justin said as he walked with two police officers. "Please do. We''ll question you too and the said person who helped the victim," a police officer said as they approached closer to us.

    They stopped walking when they saw the alpha lying on the floor, all beat up and bruised. I avoided their gaze and whistled.

    "We will talk about this in the station too. Pleasee today or tomorrow, Sirs," the officer said as he eyed us.

    Okay, fine. I admit it. Maybe I went a little overboard in beating him up but what can I do? He was struggling a lot and if I didn''t do that, he''d obviously just pounce on the poor omega. I wouldn''t allow something like that to happen.

    I''ve had enough of alphas who can''t control themselves. And from what I saw, it seemed like they were in an intimate rtionship before but they obviously ended their rtionship and the alpha acted like that. The omega looked so ufortable too.

    They spoke with each other for a while. Even though they wanted to ask me things, I declined because I''d prefer it if I''d give my statement in the police station and not here.

    They brought the alpha with them as soon as they were finished and left us in the condo.

    The three of us were quiet. No one dared to speak. I guess that''s to be expected. It''s not exactly a great time to be asking how the other is doing, right?

    Justin looks so pale, too. He must have been really scared.

    I looked at Christian when I noticed that he was staring at me. I raised my brows and nodded. "You good?" I asked. "You know I''m not but..." He paused and clenched his jaw. "Thanks, man," he said as he ced his hand on my shoulder.

    "Thank you so much, really."

 Chapter 53 - 52

    DARYL''S POINT OF VIEW:

    As soon as my heat cycle ended, Justin apanied me to the police station for me to give my statement about what happened the other day.

    To be honest... my memory was quite fuzzy and I didn''t remember much about that day but I remembered being carried back to my bed. I don''t remember that person''s face though.

    "Is that all you''re gonna eat?"

    I lifted my head and saw my brother''s stone face. After that incident, my father told me to go back homeˇŞnot the one where Justin and I stayed atst time, but the one where my parents and siblings live in.

    I nodded slightly and stood up.

    "I''ll be in my room if you need me," I said and walked away from the dining room

    I couldn''t care less whether they find me rude for leaving the dining room when they''re not yet finished. I would rather leave right away than choke on my food.

    Being in the same room as them still feels... ufortable.

    I opened the door to my room and locked it. I wouldn''t want anyone barging into my room.

    I''ve been feeling somehow lonely these days. After that incident, I feel like I''m being chained down. I''ve been locked up inside this house for days already. I do understand that maybe my father is worried about me, but doing something like that would only make me feel worse.

    I didn''t do anything wrong but it feels like I''m the one who''s being imprisoned.

    I sat on my bed and stared at my phone.

    I want to call Justin or anyone to feel less lonely but I can''t bring myself to do that. I kinda feel like... I''d be bothering them.

    I slumped on my bed and stared at the ceiling nkly.

    As I was spacing out, I heard a sudden knock on my door.

    "Daryl? Someone came here to see you."

    Oh, it''s my brother''s voice.

    "Who is it?" I asked, still lying on my bed. "It''s my friend," he replied.

    Friend? What does his friend have to do with me? I don''t even know any of my brother''s friends.

    "I don''t even know who your friend is," I said and rolled on my bed to lie on my chest. "You do. You''ve met him before. Thank him for saving you fromst time," he said in a weird tone.

    He somehow sounds upset. Why? But...

    "I''ll be out in a minute. Wait for me," I said as I stood up. I walked to my mirror and looked at my reflection.

    I looked a bit pale and I have bags under my eyes. My clothes looks fine but my hair looks so messy.

    Ibed my hair with my fingers to fix it and went out as soon as I finished. My brother was waiting outside with his usual stone face.

    "He''s in the living room," he said and started to walk to the direction of the living room.

    My room is just in the first floor of the house because I find it convenient, that''s why it''s pretty close to the living room.

    As we neared the living room, I saw a man with ck hair, ying with his phone with scrunched eyebrows.

    "Argh, I suck at this," he whispered to himself and let out a deep breath as if to calm himself down.

    I wanted to let out augh because he reminded me of how Andre reacts when he ysˇŞAh...

    I blinked a couple of times as I stopped walking, finally realizing that I was thinking of him again.

    I should really... forget him.

    "Daryl?" My brother called as he turned to look at me. "Ah, yes. I''m sorry," I said and walked towards him. We walked together and he told me to sit when we were already at the living room. I''m sitting on the sofa in front of him, with the coffee table in front of us.

    I looked at Christian, expecting him to introduce his friend to me but instead of doing that, he just left us alone.

    "Uh... Hi," I said as I awkwardly fixed my sitting posture. "Hey, great to see you again!" He said as he put his phone down even though his game hasn''t finished yet.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Is it really okay for him to do that? I kinda understand the frustration of quitting in the middle of a game and facing a punishment afterwards.

    "Have you been doing well? I''ve been worrying about you these past few days. I''m sorry I haven''t been able to visit you before. Someone literally threatened me that he''d gouge my eyes out if I even dared to look at you," he said and chuckled.

    Oh, he''s the talkative type huh?

    "Ah... I''m doing fine, I guess? But uh... I''m really sorry but I kinda don''t know what your... name is..." I said as I awkwardly scratched the back of my neck. "Oh, I''m sorry for thete introduction. I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Lucas Ty, Chan''s best friend and Justin''s friend," he said and stretched his arm for a handshake.

    Haha, Chan. I haven''t heard my brother''s nickname in years.

    I stood up, took his hand and shook it. "I''m Daryl Chen," I introduced myself as I shook his hand. I let go of his hand and awkwardly put my hands on myp. "I''m surprised that you know Justin," I said and smiled.

    "Ah, well... he is the reason why I went to your condo that day. We''re actually childhood friends and I went to visit him that day. Thankfully, I managed to save you on time," he said and lowered his head a bit. "I''m sorry for reminding you of that, by the way," he said and apologetically smile.

    "Oh, no! It''s alright, really. I should thank you for saving me that day," I said and bowed my head to show how thankful I am. "Haha, please lift your head. And you don''t have to act so formal and polite with me. You can talkfortably."

    I lifted my head and saw that he was smiling. His eyes caught my eye.

    He has sharp grey eyes thatpletely turns into a crescent when he smiles.

    His eyes are pretty.

    "Hmm? What is it?" He said as he raised his brows. That''s when I realized that I was staring at him. "Oh, uh... Your eyes are pretty," I said and chuckled to brush off the embarrassment that I felt when he caught me staring. "Oh thanks. Yours too," he said and smiled again.

    As we were speaking to each other, I felt someone staring at us. I turned my head to steal a nce and saw my brother peeking behind the wall, ring at us.

    What''s with him?

    "Hmm? With who?" Lucas said as he scrunched his brows.

    Oh, I must have said that out loud.

    "My brother, Christian. He''s been staring at us since earlier," I responded as I shrugged. "Ah, don''t mind him. He''s just..." He paused for a while and bit his lower lip as if he''s stopping himself fromughing or smiling. He shook his head and said, "Never mind."

    Is there something going on between them? Is that why Christian is acting like that? He never acted that way before so that must be it.

    Well... Lucas does look attractive.

    Maybe this is my brother''s type? The ck haired ones.

    "Oh by the way, have you yed this game? It''s really fun," he said as he showed me his phone.

    Oh, this looks familiar.

    Gun Raid, huh?

    "This is an FPS game, right?" I said as looked at it. "Yes, yes, it is!" He stood up and sat next to me.

    [FPS = First Person Shooter]

    I was a bit taken aback by it, but I didn''t mind it. I''m not thatfortable with new people but since he''s got something going on with my brother, I guess it''s fine. Not like I actually get along with my siblings but... oh well.

    "Do you y games? I''ve been ying this game sincest month but man... I still suck at this," he said andughed with an embarrassed look. "I did y games before but I don''t y much now. I''m graduating, you see, so I don''t have a lot of free time. But I can teach you a thing or two if you want," I said and smiled.

    "Yes, please do! I''m really desperate. Your brother keeps on telling me that I should just quit if I suck at it that much," Lucas frowned.

    I cackled at his words.

    I never thought my brother would say something like that. Maybe I don''t know him at all. Lucas knows him better than I do.

    "Alright, alright. Let me see your gamey first. I''ll point out your mistakes if there are any," I said and leaned my back against the sofa.

    He started ying and what happened after that shocked me the most.

    "This is...!"

 Chapter 54 - 53

    "This is...!"

    My eyes widened with shock when I saw how he yed.

    It was wless. It was like I was watching a professional gamer y the game with my own eyes.

    "How did I do?" He asked as soon as he finished the game. "You did really well. It''s just that..." I paused a bit as I thought of the right words to say. "I think there''s something wrong with you phone? Maybe its storage is almost full. It getsggy whenever there are a lot of yers present and maybe that''s why you think you suck because you get killed so easily whenever that happens," I said and nodded. "Yeah, that''s it. Just that," I continued.

    "Really? Thanks!" He said and gave me a quick hug.

    This smell...

    It was faint but I remember smelling something like this when I was getting carried to bedst time.

    He smells like freshly baked bread.

    He really was the person who saved me before...

    "Lucas, you''re so dead!" I flinched when I heard my brother''s loud voice, echoing in the living room. Lucas just grinned and stood up.

    "Gotta go. Thanks for the advice!" He said and left the house getting chased out by Christian.

    What''s with them? Is Christian that mad that Lucas hugged me? It''s not like I''m gonna take him away from him.

    I wonder how Justin is doing now...?

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    "Woof! Woof! Woof!" Tristan hid behind Justin as fiverge dogs barked at them loudly. "Hey, hey! It''s alright. He''s not a bad person. Calm down everyone!" Justin said as he tried to calm them down.

    They just got to Justin''s home and as soon as they went inside the gate, five dogs ran towards them and started barking so loudly.

    "D-Do they b-bite...?" Tristan stuttered as he held onto Justin''s shoulders. "Come on, babe. Just look at them. Do you think they''re capable of doing something like that?" Justin said as he looked at their dogs lovingly.

    Angry faces, dark eyes, and loud barking and growling.

    Tristan could never say that they aren''t capable of biting him.

    He didn''t answer Justin, afraid that he might find it offensive if he told him that he still thinks that the dogs were frightening. And even if Justin called him ''babe'' just now, his fear was still there.

    "Mom! Can you please take them to the back? They''re scaring my boyfriend!" Justin yelled from outside.

    His mother didn''te out to greet him as soon as they arrived but as soon as she heard the word ''boyfriend'', she immediately ran outside without even putting her slippers on properly.

    "Boyfriend?!" She yelled as soon as she opened the front door widely. "Oh my!" She gasped with a hint of happiness when she saw how her son''s boyfriend looked like.

    "I will, I will!" She said and called the dogs. "Babies,e with Mommy!" She said in a yful tone and the dogs came running to her with wagging tails.

    She ran to the back side of their house with the dogs following her and after a few minutes, she came back with a smile on her face.

    Tristan''s fear from earlier only grew even if the dogs weren''t there anymore, and it was because he''s meeting Justin''s mother for the first time.

    He was afraid that she might think of him negatively for being afraid of dogs or for looking so cowardly as he hid behind Justin. He started overthinking things, that he stuttered as he greeted his boyfriend''s mom.

    "G-Good morning, Mrs. Alvarez," Tristan said as he bowed his head, a way of showing his respect based on how they do things when he used to live in Korea. "Oh my, you don''t have to call me Mrs. Alvarez," she giggled as she waved her hand around. "My name is Marina but you can call me Mom, since you''re our Justin''s lover," she said as she smiled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Tristan lifted his head and that was when he saw the uncanny resemblence of Justin and his mom.

    She has icy blue eyes, tall and narrow nose, pink lips, and a small face that makes her look a lot like Justin. The only difference was their hair color. She has light brown hair, while Justin''s hair is ck.

    "Y-Yes... I will, M-Mom..." Tristan said as he felt his face heat up. He felt so embarrassed for acting like a total scaredy cat and at the same time, he felt so shy for calling her ''Mom''.

    She giggled and said, "That''s more I like it! Wee to our humble home. Come in!" She guided the two of them inside and asked them to sit on the sofa as soon as they got in.

    "I''ll go get something to drink," Justin''s mom said as she hurriedly headed to the kitchen.

    Tristan was sitting stiffly on the couch, with his back straight and legs tightly closed. His hands were ced on top of hisp and he was sweating profusely as he waited for Justin''s mother toe back.

    "Who''s the guy next to you?"

    Tristan''s stiff body posture got even stiffer when he heard a voice from behind. It was a deep husky voice and it sounded like it was from a person who just woke up just moments ago.

    "Why are you dressed like that? Go put some clothes on!" Justin yelled at the man standing behind the sofa. "Hey, hey! Is that how you treat your brother after seeing him for so long?" The man frowned.

    "Go. Get. Dressed." Justin firmly said with a warning tone in his voice which left the man no choice but to submit to him. "Just a sec," the man said and went back to his room.

    "Y-Your... brother?" Tristan said as he nervously turned his head to look at Justin. "Yep. We haven''t seen each other for months since I barelye home because of the expensive fare. He neveres to visit too, so that''s why we don''t see each other often," Justin said and shrugged.

    Footsteps from behind can be heard together with the ice clinking inside the pitcher. Justin''s mother was carrying a tray with a pitcher of mango juice and two sses for the couple.

    "Here''s some juice!" She happily said as she ced the tray on the coffee table. She poured some on both sses and gave them to Justin and Tristan.

    "Thank you," Tristan said as he carefully epted the ss. "Thanks, mom," Justin said as he epted the ss and drank from it right away.

    "Where''s my ss?" The deep voice from earlier suddenly popped out of nowhere. Tristan flinched as his grip on the ss tightened.

    ''I never thought that I, an alpha, would act like a rabbit in the presence of Justin''s family,'' Tristan thought as beads of sweat rolled from his forehead, down to his neck.

    "Go get your own," Justin''s mom said as she red at her son, who was now wearing a white shirt that fitted so well in his body.

    "Never mind," he said and sat on the floor, in front of Justin and Tristan.

    "Dani, we have a sofa. Why would you sit on the floor?" Their mother scolded him as hefortably sat on the floor. "Meh, it''s fine. It''s our house anyway," he said as he ced his hands on his sides on the floor and used them to support his body as he put all of his weight on them, flexing his muscr biceps and triceps that looked like they would rip his sleeves into shreds.

    "I''m gonna scold youter, young man. But before that, I have to call your dad first. Entertain our guest, hmm?" Their mom said as she red at him and left as soon as she finished talking.

    "Nice to meet ya. I''m Daniel," he said as he nodded, looking at Tristan with the eyes of a dead fish.

    He has light brown hair, thick eyebrows, deep brown eyes with longshes, tall nose, and plump pink lips. His jawline was sharp, unlike Justin''s, and his body frame was twice as big as Justin''s. He has broad shoulders and his body was buff.

    "The pleasure is mine. My name''s Tristan Lee," Tristan said as he hurriedly ced the ss on the coffee table and stretched his arm for a handshake.

    Daniel just looked at his wet hand for a few seconds, making Tristan feel embarrassed. "O-Oh, right... I''m sorry," Tristan said as he wiped his hands on his shirt. He extended his arm again and this time, Daniel took his hand.

    "Are you my brother''s boyfriend?" Daniel bluntly asked, still not letting go of Tristan''s hand. "Yes, I am," Tristan responded with a nervous smile. Daniel''s grip on his hand tightened as he smiled. "You better not make him cry," he warned him with a scary smile on his face, as if threatening Tristan.

    "Dani!" Justin eximed with a warning tone in his voice. "Chill, I was just saying," Daniel said as he let go of Tristan''s hand.

    "I... I would never."

 Chapter 55 - 54

    "I... I would never."

    The two brothers looked at each other with shocked look on their faces.

    "Hey, why are you shocked too?" Daniel chuckled as he looked at his brother. "Sh-Shut up..." Justin said as his face turned bright red.

    Danielughed as he looked at his brother blush at his boyfriend''s words.

    "You gotta chill with those cheesy lines, man. Justin gets flustered really easily," he said as he smiled at Tristan, this time a normal one at that. Justin red at him while frowning, which only made himugh at him more.

    Tristan chuckled and said, " That''s exactly why I''m so cheesy."

    Tristan felt somehow a bitfortablepared to how he was earlier.

    "Oh my... Are you all friends now? Hmm, boys?" The three looked at the direction where the voice came from and saw that it was Justin''s mother, Marina, together with a man with a groomed chinstrap beard.

    He has ck hair, thick eyebrows, a set of deep hazel eyes, tall nose, pink lips, and sharp jawline. His build as also buff, almost as buff as Daniel.

    "Pap¨˘, you''re here!" Justin said as he stood up and tackled his father with a hug. "I missed you so much!" He said as his father wrapped his arms around him.

    But even though his father was hugging him, his attention wasn''t on Justin but on Tristan, who was starting to sweat again from nervousness.

    ''Wah... That''s his dad? What''s with his brother and father? They''re both so... buff... It makes me feel so small next to them,'' Tristan thought to himself as his eyes strayed all over the ce, avoiding eye contact with Justin''s father.

    "What''s that?" Justin''s father asked as soon as Justin broke free from the hug. "Pa, what do you mean ''what''?" Justin red at his father. He flinched as soon as he saw how his son reacted and decided to rephrase what he just said. "What I meant to say was, ''Who''s that?''. Your father is getting older so please understand," He said as he smiled apologetically.

    ''Justin acts so cute around his father, very different from how he acts around M... Mom... Haha, it''s still so awkward,'' Tristan thought as he watched the father and son bicker.

    "He''s my boyfriend," Justin said as he proudly smiled while looking at Tristan.

    His father red daggers at the poor alpha who was just sitting quietly. Tristan felt even more nervous because of how his boyfriend''s father looked at him, but he had to steel himself.

    ''I shouldn''t get so scared. I''m meeting his family right now. I have to look cool,'' he thought to himself as he clenched his jaw a bit.

    He cleared his throat as he stood up and said, "Greetings, Mr. Alvarez. I''m Tristan Lee, Justin''s boyfriend," as he extended his arm.

    Justin''s father took his hand and shook it as he introduced himself. "Rafael Alvarez," he introduced himself briefly and let go of Tristan''s hand as soon as he finished.

    All of them were quiet after that.

    Why? It''s because Rafael was giving an ominous vibe, that no one dared to speak after their introduction.

    Rafael''s hazel eyes were looking at Tristan intently as if he''s repeatedly killing him in his mind.

    "Mi amor, that''s enough. The boy looks so ufortable," Marina said as she held her husband''s arm. "I''m not doing anything, though?" Rafael said as he turned his head to look at his wife.

    "Um..." Tristan didn''t know why he suddenly opened his mouth in the middle of all that.

    He froze when all of them turned to look at him.

    "If you''re worried that I might hurt your precious son, you don''t have to worry. I care for him deeply, and I would never do anything that could possibly hurt him," Tristan said while looking at Rafael bravely, making direct eye contact with him.

    "What?" Rafael''s eyebrows scrunched as he stared back at Tristan without blinking. "Come on, Pap¨˘. The guy looks so serious about it. Why are you looking at him like that?" Daniel said as he squinted his eyes.

    "Why are you all looking at me like that? I wasn''t doing anything to him," their father said defensively. "You were clearly trying to squeeze something out of him," Daniel said and chuckled.

    "No, I wasn''t! I was just trying to figure out how my future grandchildren would look like," Rafael said, almost shouting.

    "Huh?"

    "What?"

    "No, shit... haha."

    The three of them said at the same time.

    "Language, Dani boy," Marina said as she red at her son. "Mom, I''m 28. I can cuss whenever I want," Daniel said as he rolled his eyes. "And I''m your mother. Is it nice to cuss in your mother''s presence? No," she said as she red at him.

    "Fine, whatever," Daniel frowned.

    "Why are you fighting? Aren''t we supposed to focus on what Pap¨˘ just said?" Justin said as he looked at them one by one.

    Daniel was still frowning, Marina was ring at her son, Rafael was awkwardly averting his gaze from them, and Tristan had a nk face, as if he hasn''t processed what his boyfriend''s father just said a few moments ago.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What''s wrong with what I just said? He''s the first lover you''ve ever brought home," Rafael pouted. "Mi amor, you look like an ugly duck. Please stop doing that," Marina said as she covered her eyes with her hand.

    "But you love me, mi amor," Rafael said as he walked behind his wife and hugged her from her back. "The children are watching," Marina whispered and giggled.

    Daniel''s face distorted as he watched his parents flirt in front of them, while Justin and Tristan just stared nkly at each other.

    "I''m outta here. I don''t wanna see any more of this," Daniel said as he rolled his eyes while shaking his head. "It was a pleasure meeting you, Tristan. Take care of my brother, hmm?" He said with a half smile, raising his left brow a bit. "It was a pleasure meeting you, too," Tristan said and smiled a little.

    Justin watched the his brother leave the house and decided to bring Tristan to his room. His parents were still in the living room, flirting with each other, so he knew that there was no point in staying there.

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    I''m... I''m in Justin''s room.

    My eyes scanned the entire space. The room was clean and simple. There weren''t plenty of unnecessary things and everything looked like they were maintained so well.

    There were photo frames on the table and Justin still looked so young in them.

    I walked closer to the table and held one of the frames.

    Justin was wearing a middle school uniform. He looked so neat with his uniform that looked like it was freshly ironed. His hair looked neat too, and his posture literally screams that he''s a good model student. Everything about him in this picture makes him look like a model student. Next to him stood a man who was a few inches taller than him.

    He had dark red hair that was almost close to ck, thick eyebrows, ck eyes, pierced lips and flushed cheeks.

    It was obvious that he likes... Justin.

    "Oh, I still had that, huh?" Justin said as he stood next to me, looking at the frame I was holding.

    From the moment I saw the person standing next to him, I immediately knew who it was because my blood started boiling all of a sudden.

    "Is this.." Not finishing my sentence yet, Justin continued it for me.

    "Xander. That''s Alexander back when we were still kids," he said as he smiled.

    I suddenly felt bitter.

    They''ve known each other for so long, huh... It makes sense why that bastard has the nerve to piss me off so much from acting so close with Justin because... they really are close.

    "Oh and by the way, that thing on his lip," Justin said as he pointed Xander''s pierced lip. "That isn''t really a piercing," he chuckled. "That''s just a cuff. He said he wore it because it makes him look cool," he continued.

    I didn''t want to say dryments about it when he talks about it happily, so I just decided tough with him.

    I ced the frame down and looked at the other frames that were on the table.

    He looked so young then. Nothing much changed but he definitely looks more beautiful now. He looked so cute then.

    "Do you want to see some of my childhood pictures?" He asked as he looked up with smiling eyes.

    Ah... How did I manage to be the lover of someone as beautiful as him? I''m such a lucky bastard, haha!

    "Absolutely," I grinned. "Just a sec," he chuckled as he rummaged through his things.

    After a few minutes of flipping the the whole room upside down, he finally found what he was looking for.

    He handed the photo album to me and we both sat on his bed.

    I swallowed hard before opening it and nervously held the cover with cold fingers.

    I''m about to see Justin''s past. It''s alright with me if he and that Xander guy were friends since childhood.

    I''m his boyfriend anyway.

    I giggled as I opened the album and I noticed Justin looking at me weirdly as I did that.

    But...

    My smiles and giggles immediately vanished and was reced with widened eyes and slightly gaped mouth because of what I saw.

    What in the world...

 Chapter 56 - 55

    What in the world...

    I feel like if Iugh or smile right now, he''d get really embarrassed and might take this photo album from me.

    "Ah, no!" Justin yelled as he yanked the album from my hands. "I barely saw anything!" I said as I gave him a you''re-so-unbelievable look. "Please, not that!" He said as he hurriedly opened the album and took the picture out.

    "What''s wrong with that picture? You looked so cute!" I said as I chuckled. "But I was naked, Tristan!" He frowned. "So what? It''s not like I haven''t seen you naked before," I said with a smug look on my face as I shrugged.

    "You...!" He bit his lower lip, scrunched his brows, and red at me as his face got flushed. "I really hate you," he grumbled as he put the picture back inside the album. "No, you don''t. I know you love me," I said as I winked at him.

    He raised his middle finger and threw the album gently on myp.

    "Fuck you, huh? You wanna do it?" Iughed. His face got even redder than it was earlier because of what I said and it only made meugh more.

    "Why are you suddenly being like this? We''re at my parents'' house for goodness'' sake!" Justin whispered with gritting teeth. "But we''re in your room," I said and pursed my lips.

    "Pap¨˘ and Dani would kill you if they heard you," he frowned.

    Suddenly, the thought of them beating me up into a pulp popped into my head. It didn''t even seem impossible. It looked very realistic and it scared me even more.

    "H-Hey, I was just kidding," I said as I opened the album, looking for a way to change the subject.

    I skipped his naked baby picture and moved onto the next one. I''lle back for itter, hehe.

    The smile on my face never vanished as I looked at his childhood pictures one by one. He looked like a very sweet child.

    There was this one picture where he was surrounded by chicks and he was crying his eyes out.

    He must''ve been scared of chicks before, haha. That''s really cute.

    "Why are you grinning like that?" Justin pouted as he red at me.

    I moved my face closer to his. His face flushed because of what I did. I moved my lips next to his ear and whispered, "Because you''re too cute then and now."

    Someone suddenly knocked at the door and we both looked in its direction in sync. "Justin, Tristan, it''s almost lunch. What would you like to eat?" M... Mom said from the other side of the door.

    Justin looked at me and asked, "What do you want to eat? I''m telling you, my Mom is really great at cooking hotdogs. Just..." He looked down and smiled a little. "... hotdogs," he continued.

    I chuckled and said, "Hey, how can you say something like that about your mom?" He looked up with raised eyebrows and said, "No, I''m serious! She can''t cook anything else." I shook my head while smiling and said, "Okay, okay, I believe you."

    "And just for your information, Dani will be the one cooking our lunch. Justin, sweetie, I can literally hear you saying that I can only cook hotdogs," Mom said andughed. I looked at Justin with a what-are-you-gonna-do-now look and he just shrugged. "Yes, Mom, thank you and I''m sorry! I''m gonna ask Tristan again," he said a bit loudly. "So, what do you wanna eat?" He asked again. "Anything. Anything will do," I said and smiled at him.

    After all, I''m in no ce to ask for something. Plus... I feel kinda shy...

    "You sure?" He said as he tilted his head a bit. I nodded as I said, "Yeah, I am."

    "Anything, Mom! He said anything is fine," Justin replied to his mother''s question. "Okay, I''ll go tell your brother," she answered back. We then heard her footsteps as she walked away from the door.

    *****

    Our lunch was literally so amazing.

    I didn''t expect that Daniel would be that good at cooking. He''s like a chef from a 5-star restaurant. Our snacks and dinner after that were also amazing.

    It''s already evening and I''m currently at the living room with Justin and his entire family, discussing where I should... sleep.

    "No, Pap¨˘! I told you he gets cold easily. He can''t sleep here in the living room. What if he catches a cold? What are you gonna do, then?" Justin said as he frowned at his father. "Okay, then where are you gonna let him sleep, then? In your room? I''m telling you I won''t ever let that hapˇŞ"

    "No, listen to me. He''s gonna sleep in Dani''s room."

    Huh...?

    In Daniel''s room?<novelnext></novelnext>

    *****

    "Hey, uh... Is this really where I''m gonna sleep?" I asked for the 4th time. "Yes," he answered briefly.

    I stared at the ceiling nkly, questioning the world why I''m currently lying next to my boyfriend''s brother on the same bed.

    I wanted to lie next to Justin and cuddle with him as we fall asleep but I couldn''t even do that because I''m... sleeping in Daniel''s room.

    I have noints about how his room looks like though. I mean no offense but his room looks unexpectedly clean and tidy. I really didn''t expect this from someone who came out of his room half naked when he greeted a visitor.

    Though... there''s a particr scent lingering around here and I don''t like it.

    It smells like an omega.

    "Daniel..." I called his name as I moved my head sideways to look at him. "For the fifth time, Tristan, this is where you''re gonna sleep," he said firmly. "I wasn''t gonna ask about that again though..." I mumbled.

    "Oh, I''m sorry. What were you about to say?" He said as he moved his head sideways to face me too. "Say... There''s this scent in your room. It smells like an omega. Did you bring one in here?" I asked as I nkly stared at him, barely making out his face because his room was dimly lit by the moonlighting from his window.

    "What?!" He yelled as he quickly sat up. I was surprised by his sudden yelling that I sat up as well. "What?" I asked, confused by his reaction. "No... Nothing. I was just surprised because you can still smell it until now. It''s my... It''s my ex''s pheromones. We already broke up a month ago so I didn''t think that omega''s pheromones were still lingering in here," he said and slowly lied in bed again. I did the same and stared at the ceiling as I thought of what I was gonna say.

    This is so awkward. I didn''t know it was his ex''s pheromones.

    How do I even respond to something like that? It''s probably ufortable for him to talk about his ex lover.

    "Oh, and we only dated for a week. I broke up with my ex when I found out about that she''s an omega," he said and chuckled.

    "Why? What''s wrong with being an omega?" I asked without thinking as my eyebrows scrunched.

    There are a lot of omegas around me. Justin, Troy, Daryl, my mother, my other cousins... And honestly, I didn''t like how people tend to avoid being involved with omegas and how they act as if omegas were some kind of a disease carrying creatures.

    "I... I can''t allow myself to be involved with omegas," he said with an emotionless voice.

    Ah... I knew it.

    He, himself, has a brother whose second gender is an omega and he thinks like that?

    "I know I''m not capable of taking care of an omega. When... When omegas are in heat, only alphas can satisfy them. There''s no way a beta like me can be with an omega. I... I don''t deserve to be omega''s lover."

    My eyes widened with his answer.

    As he said those words, his voice cracked as if he was about to cry.

    I looked at him and saw that he was resting his arm on top of his eyes as if he''s covering them so no one could see them.

    Ah... I see.

    I guess he had a bad experience with an omega before.

    "That''s why... That''s why I''m really thankful that my brother has you. I always pushed him to date alphas. I even forced Lucas to set up a blind date for Justin if ever he hasn''t found an alpha yet," he said and chuckled.

    He removed his arm from his eyes and moved his head sideways, facing me. His face was partially illuminated by the moonlight, making his eyes look like they were sparkling.

    "Please take care of Justin. He''s very important to me and I don''t want him to get hurt. I trust that you won''t do anything to hurt him. Don''t break that trust, hmm?" He said as he smiled.

    His eyes showed me how much he loves Justin.

    But of course, even without him telling me what to do...

    "I won''t do anything that could ever hurt him. I only want the best for him and I''d give everything I have just to make him happy. That''s how much I love Justin."

 Chapter 57 - 56

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    After the two of them talked that night, they slept peacefully. Tristan seemed to forget the fact that he was actually sleeping next to Daniel and was able to sleepfortably.

    Morning came and Justin went to his brother''s room excitedly to wake them up so they could eat breakfast together. He woke up early and helped his father cook breakfast.

    As he slowly opened the door, he took a peek inside and his eyes widened with astonishment because of what he saw.

    It was Tristan and Daniel, hugging each other tightly. Daniel''s big arms were on top of Tristan''s body and Tristan''s head was under Daniel''s chin, almost burying his face on his chest.

    Justin bit his lower lip as he tried to stop himself fromughing. He quickly but quietly ran back to his room to take his phone and hurriedly went back to Daniel''s room so he could take a picture of the two of them.

    He was giggling quietly as he took several pictures of the two from different angles.

    As he tried to take a picture of their faces, his phone identally fell t on Daniel''s face, waking him in the process.

    "What the hell..." Daniel sat up with a distorted face. His forehead was creased because of his scrunching eyebrows, his eyes were squinting as they adjusted to the light in the room, and his mouth frowningˇŞclearly showing his displeasure.

    "That fucki..." He raised his head to see who it was and when he saw that it was his brother, Justin, he slowly calmed down and his facial expression softened.

    "Good morning," he said as he touched his forehead that was slowly getting a bit reddish. "G-Good morning, Dani," Justin said as he looked at him with a concerned look on his face. "I''m really sorry. I just wanted to take a picture of the both of you," Justin said as he lowered he smiled apologetically.

    "Oh, no worries. It''s fine. I''m fine," Dani said as he smiled a little.

    What Justin said to him still hasn''t processed in his mind yet. He still feels a bit out of it since he just woke up as if he still hasn''t regained the ability to understand yet.

    "What''s going on?" Tristan said as he sat up, rubbing his eyes. He stretched his armsˇŞadjusting them bit so he wouldn''t hit Justin or DanielˇŞas he yawned.

    "Nothing," Justin said and giggled. "Oh... Good morning, darling," he said as he pulled Justin for a ''good morning hug''.

    Justin nced at his brother who was closing his eyes while sitting up, still feeling a bit sleepy.

    "Good morning," Justin said as he hugged Tristan back.

    Tristan moved his face to Justin''s shoulder, breathing on his neck, and ced a soft kiss on the side of his neck, just a bit closer to his nape.

    "I love you..." Tristan whispered absentmindedly, still a bit sleepy.

    Justin felt his heart skip a bit, finding Tristan adorable for saying ''I love you'' when he can''t even think clearly right now.

    "I love you too," he whispered back.

    ''Is he gonna greet me a happy monthsary? Oh, maybe he''s gonna greet me a bitter because he has a surprise for me, hehe.'' Justin thought to himself as he tried to stop himself from smiling.

    Yes, you read it right. Today is December 23rd, their first monthsary as a couple.

    "Ew, you''re exchanging ''I love you''s'' next to me?" Daniel said as he frowned at them. Justin stuck his tongue out and giggled.

    He let go from the hug and stood up from the bed. "Come on, both of you! Stand up, make your bed, and go to the dining room right away so we could eat breakfast together," Justin energetically said as he pped his hands.

    Daniel looked at his rm clock that was ced on top of the small cab next to his bed and saw that it was still 7 in the morning.

    "It''s still too early..." He mumbled as he stood up and did what Justin told him. Tristan did the same and helped Daniel fix the bed.

    A satisfied smile curved on Justin''s lips as he watched the two getting along so well.

    ''Yesterday, it seemed like Dani still had his guard up around Tristan. He probably didn''t like him that much. I wonder what happened...'' Justin thought to himself as he observed them cing the pillows properly on the bed.

    ''Whatever it is, it''s great to see that they''re getting along.''

    TROY''S POINT OF VIEW:

    December 23rd.

    It''s almost Christmas, huh?

    "Troy, drink this," my manager said as he handed me a cup of coffee. "Thanks," I smiled as I took the coffee from his hand. "The next shoot is an hour from now, so you can take a rest. You should sleep while you can. I''ll be over there so just call me if you need something," he said as he pointed the tent where the staff are preparing the things that are needed forter.

    "Sure," I nodded. He then left, running.

    I took a look at the entire ce from here and thought that...

    "This looks so dull."

    I jumped from being startled and looked at the person behind me.

    Oh... It''s Carter.

    "This ce doesn''t look as colorful as it is when it''s autumn and spring, right?" He said as he took a sip from his coffee.

    The leaves from the trees in this park are all wilted from the cold. It was true that this doesn''t look as pretty, but...

    "I think it still looks great," I said as I faced front again.

    I had bitter and sad memories in this ce but this ce is still where... where he first told me that he loved me.

    A familiar scent wafted through the air.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This scent... It''s his pheromones. I''d never forget this scent.

    I stood up, looking around, searching for the man who owns those pheromones.

    "What are doing? Is something wrong?" He said with a worried tone in his voice. "I... I''m sorry. Please excuse me. I have somewhere I have to go to," I said as I hurriedly ran towards the pheromones.

    Is he really here?

    "Al... Alexander..."

    Like a madman, I kept running all over the ce just to get a glimpse of his face, his face that I have been wanting to see againˇŞhis face that I would never get enough of.

    "Alexander..."

    Please... I wanna see you again. Even just for a bit.

    "Alexander..."

    His pheromones are getting stronger. He must be nearby.

    I wasn''t paying attention to where I was going that I identally bumped into someone.

    Ahh... these pheromones.

    "Are you alright?"

    That voice...

    I started tearing up.

    I missed this voice so much. If only he knew how much I yearned for him all this time...

    Oh god... I''m starting to feel hot and... dizzy.

    "Troy? What are you..." He knelt to level his head with mine. My eyes were half only half open but I can see the worried look he had in his eyes.

    "A... Alexander..." I called his name as I buried my face on his chest. "Hey, you''re in heat! What in the world are you doing outside when you''re like this?" He said in an angry tone as he put his hand on my waist to support me.

    Dummy... I got in heat because of you.

    "Damn it, I don''t even know where I should bring you," he whispered.

    Without realizing it, I felt like I was floating in the air.

    He was carrying me in his arms with his jacket covering my face.

    I smiled a little.

    He cares for me. He still... cares for me.

    I''m happy.

    My vision got all blurry and thest thing I remembered was his warmth and his calming scent.

    *****

    "Yeah, he''s here. Please don''t forget to bring his suppressants. Yes. Yes, Y Omega. Alright, thank you."

    I woke up at the sound of his voice. I opened my eyes slowly as my vision adjusted to the brightness of the light.

    "Oh, you''re awake."

    I don''t know how long I''ve been wanting to see his face as soon as I wake up, but now that this is actually happening again, it''s making me feel... emotional.

    A tear fell from my eye without realizing it.

    "H-Hey, are you okay? Are... Are you hurt?" He said as he hurriedly walked towards me.

    "You''re really Alexander, right?" I said as I stared at him. He gave me a confused look and chuckled. "Yeah, of course. Of course, it''s me," he said as he looked away from me.

    "Hey, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" He said as he touched his nape.

    Oh... He''s nervous.

    He has a habit of touching his nape whenever he''s nervous.

    "No, I''m good," I said and smiled. "You probably feel better now since I bought you a suppressant earlier. It''llst you for a few more hours," he said as he looked at me.

    Ah... His eyes...

    "Y-Yeah, I''m... I''m feeling a lot better than earlier," I said as my voice slowly got softer as I spoke.

    I just realized how awkward this situation is. What was I even thinking when I followed his scent earlier? Am I stupid? Well, yeah, I guess I am. I am stupid for following his pheromones.

    Argh, this is so embarrassing!

 Chapter 58 - 57

    XANDER''S POINT OF VIEW:

    I feel like shit.

    I feel like shit because my heart skipped a fucking beat when I bumped into him earlier.

    ? Seriously, what''s wrong with me? This man in front of me used to lie a lot to me and now I feel like I became a teenage boy again, getting all flustered and nervous just because he''s in my house.

    I wanna kill myself right now, argh! This is so embarrassing.

    "By the way, your manager called earlier. I told him to pick you up," I said as I looked at him.

    Ah, just look at those eyes of his! His fluffy brown hair, his cute nose, his plump lips, everything!

    I don''t even watch TV because I might see him. Now that he''s in front of me, I''ve already confirmed that once I see his face, the negative feelings I had for him suddenly disappears as if nothing happened before.

    I gotta act cool. Keep your cool, Xander.

    "O-Oh... Is that so? Then, I''ll just... I''ll just wait here for a while if that''s okay," he said as he fiddled with his fingers.

    I really wanna get mad right now and throw him out of my house because of the trauma he gave me before, but I can''t! Not with him acting like that.

    Does he even know that I never dated anyone seriously after him because I was literally so scared of history repeating again? Does he even know that I kept dreaming about him for years and how it tormented me? Of course, he doesn''t!

    "Where else should you wait? It''s dangerous for you to go out on your own. Just stay here," I said without any emotion, trying to mask my nervousness.

    Awkward silence filled the entire room.

    "Won''t..." I looked at him again as he spoke. "Won''t your lover get mad at me for being here?" He continued as he lowered his head.

    "I don''t have a lover," I replied defensively as if I did something wrong. "Oh..."

    We were quiet again. It was even more awkward when I realized that I was just standing in front of him this whole time. Why didn''t I even bother sitting somewhere? Am I stupid? Yes, I am.

    The doorbell rang and I used it as an excuse to leave.

    I took a deep breath, feeling a lot better that I can now breathe properly.

    "Hello, I''m Troy''s manager," he said as he handed me a in business card where his name was written.

    Peter Lewis.

    "Oh, hi! I''m Xander. Troy is inside. Don''t worry, he''s safe. I didn''t do anything to him," I said to reassure him that nothing happened between us. "Well, that''s great news. If something happened between you, I would have filed a case against you and do everything to put you behind the bars," he said as he smiled with a hint of warning.

    "A-Ah... Yes." I avoided his gaze. I understand where he''sing from, but that''s no way to treat someone you just met.

    "Pete!" Troy jumped up from his sitting position and hurriedly went to his manager. "Did the director get mad? What happened to the filming? I really caused trouble for everyone... I''m really sorry," he said as he lowered his head.

    Ah, now I remember.

    I suddenly remembered why I didn''t like Troy before.

    He acts differently when he''s around mepared to when he''s around with other people. This and how he acted with me earlier is the same as how he acted with other people before.

    Back then, he was a bit and... wild? I''m not really sure with the term I''m thinking of right now, but his attitude before was so different from what I''m seeing right now.

    "Never mind that. Are you really okay? Nothing really happened, right?" Peter said as he scanned Troy''s body. "Yes, yes, nothing happened," Troy said as he smiled reassuringly. "I told you nothing happened," I mumbled as I rolled my eyes, annoyed.

    "Whatever you''re thinking, that would never happen because it''s Alexander we''re talking about," he said, still smiling at his manager.

    "How do you even know that?" Peter looked at him with doubt, not believing what he just said.

    Uh... Should I just stand in the corner and watch them argue?

    "We know each other. That''s it. Now, let''s leave and prepare something to apologize to the staff and actors," Troy said as he pushed Peter towards the door.

    "Alexander, thank you for letting me stay. I owe you a favor. Just call me," he said and smiled.

    "You''re wee. I''ll walk you out," I said and walked them outside the house.

    The two of them thanked me once again before leaving. As I watched the van disappear from my sight, a thought popped into my mind.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Wait... What did Troy say?

    ''Just call me.''

    I chuckled as I covered my face with my palms.

    "How can I do that when I don''t even have your number...?"

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    December 23rd, it''s almost Christmas.

    We just finished decorating the house, and it''s now fully decorated with Christmas decorations.

    Justin told me that his family was supposed to decorate at the beginning of December but he asked them not to decorate yet so we can help them as well.

    It''s almost time for lunch and Daniel is currently cooking in the kitchen, Justin''s parents are giving their dogs a bath, and Justin and I are sitting on the sofa in the living room, resting.

    The phone that was inside my pocket vibrated and just from that, I could guess who texted me and what the text says.

    It''s him again.

    "Darling," I called him as I held his hand. He turned his head to look at me and raised his brows as if asking why I called him.

    This wasn''t supposed to happen right now. I thought he''d call me over after Christmas. Haaa...

    "Hey, uh... I have to leave for now. I promise I''ll be back tomorrow. I forgot to bring the gifts I bought for your family," I whispered as I smiled awkwardly.

    There''s no way I could leave here without making up an excuse.

    Heughed at what I said. "I thought it was something serious. Yeah, you can do that. Let''s just eat together for now and you can leave after. Just make something upter so you can leave," he said as he smiled.

    "Uh... The thing is..." I swallowed hard as I tried to think of a reason to leave ASAP. I should go and see them unless I want them to cause a mess and get Justin and his family involved.

    "Troy. Yeah... Troy''s manager also said that he got in heat in the middle of filming. I also have to go see him since he can''t handle his heats well," I said as I scratched my cheek with my forefinger.

    "Oh, is that so? Can Ie with you? I also want to che..." I cut him off as I said, "No, no, it''s fine. I''ll just call youter and inform you about his condition. You should spend time with your family since you won''t be staying here for a long time."

    "Oh... Yeah, that''s right..." His eyes trembled as he lowered his head.

    I didn''t want to do this. Really...

    He looks hurt because of what I said. It was like I was pushing him away.

    We went to the kitchen and at the back of their house to tell them that I''ll be leaving for a bit and that I''ll be back tomorrow.

    "Take care," Justin said as he gave me a peck on the lips. I pulled his waist gently and hugged him.

    I''m not even sure if I''d really be back tomorrow...

    "I will," I said as I kissed the top of his head. I let go of the hug and went inside my car after I said goodbye. I then drove off and headed to... that hellhole.

    *****

    "You must be having a lot of fun right now. Painting, dating, pretending to be someone with low status..."

    I clenched my jaw as I listened to him speak to me. He was reading the daily newspaper without even sparing a nce at me.

    "You know you''d be in a higher position in the world if you just took over thepany just as I told you to," he said as he put the newspaper down. "Why are you so hard-headed?" He shot his eyes up, ring at me.

    "Dad, you said if I make it big, you''re gonna let me live my life," I said firmly. He scoffed. "I said if you make it big before you turn thirty. You''re already twenty-eight years old but you''re still a nameless painter. How can you make it big before you''re thirty if you''re turning twenty-nine on January?" He said as he leaned his back against his swivel chair.

    "There''s still time left. You can''t just tell me toˇŞ"

    "Time left for what? Screwing that omega you picked up somewhere?" He said as he raised his brow. "Do not talk about him like that!" I yelled, finally losing my cool.

    "Is it not true? Do you even have ns of marrying him?"

 Chapter 59 - 58

    "Is it not true? Do you even have ns of marrying him?"

    I flinched at his question.

    I... I wanna marry Justin. I love him with all the fiber in my body.

    "Let''s say that you really do. What would happen if you made a family with him? Even if you''d try ckmailing me by having a baby with him, you know I still wouldn''t approve of it. It''ll just make him and your child suffer for the rest of their lives, Tristan," his eyes showed that he was serious about what he was saying just now.

    I clenched my fists, burying my nails into my palms as I tried to calm myself down.

    "What if... What if I take over thepany and stop painting? Will you let me marry him?" I said as I straightened my posture and held an eye contact with him.

    "You know the answer. It will always be ''no'', son. After you take over thepany... No, before you take over thepany, you should break up with him already. It''s bad for your image to be with someone like him. I''ll set you up with someone instead," he said as a victorious smile curved into his lips, as if he''s telling me that I have no control over my own life.

    "This conversation is over, then. If you weren''t even gonna allow me to be with him, then there''s no point in trying to negotiate with you. Do not contact me for such matters again if you wouldn''t even let me do what I want," I said calmly, trying not to raise my voice.

    "Why are you getting mad? I called you here to talk about spending Christmas together, not pick a fight with you," he said with a sour expression.

    "You started it. You dragged him into this conversation," I said as I gritted my teeth.

    "Fine, I''m sorry. Now, are you gonna spend Christmas with us?" He asked. "No. I have no reason to," I sad firmly. "I figured that would be the case. Go. Leave. Spend the rest of your 20''s with that omega ande back soon," he said with an emotionless smile on his face.

    I took a few deep breaths to calm myself and said, "I''ll get going now."

    As I walked myself out of that house, I felt my chest tighten.

    I feel so frustrated. I''m frustrated because I''m weak. I can''t even do anything for Justin.

    How could I ever go back and spend Christmas with his family if I''m... like this? If I''m... a mess?

    I was so happy just a few hours ago. Spending time with him and his family made me want something like that, too. A family. A home.

    As soon as I got out of the house, I angrily pulled my hair while gritting my teeth.

    "Goddamn it!" I yelled as I let go of my hair.

    Yeah... I want a family just like Justin''s because my family is so fucked up, I can''t even call them family.

    What angers me the most is how theyˇŞno, how ''he'' doesn''t let us live our own lives. Troy... Yeah, even Troy! He only ever let him be an actor just because he thinks he can monitor him through that. He can monitor him because the media''s eyes are always on him. And Terrence? Of course, he''s being monitored as well. He even paid the staff in his school just to keep their eyes on my brother!

    From a very young age, I was brought up to be the perfect alpha everybody expects me to be. I''m athletic, friendly, good-looking, smart, tallˇŞyou name it. That''s me. I engaged in all sorts of activities, and I had to be good at everything. I did everything I could to please my father. Everything... literally everything. I graduated at top of my ssˇŞno, at the top of the school. I studied at a prestigious university just like what he wanted. I had to be perfect. I wasn''t allowed to have a w.

    And what he sees as the w in me is my love for painting. For the first time in my life, I rebelled against him as soon as I graduated college. I painted instead of working at ourpany and trying to make a name for myself in the business world. That''s how much I loved painting.

    But... painting doesn''t even matter to me anymore. I''d give everything and anything just so I can marry Justin.

    That''s the only thing I want right now and in the future. I just... wanna be happy with him. It doesn''t matter if I stop painting. It doesn''t matter if I''d be the one handling that goddamn business. I''m willing to give up my passion just so we can keep our rtionship going...

    I sighed.

    It''s not like I can do anything right now when I''m so pathetically powerless. There''s no use in despairing right now. I''d definitely look for a way not to keep us apart. For now, I have to go and check on my brother and after that I should go back to Justin''s house and... act like nothing happened.

    I dialed Troy''s number and after a few rings, he picked up his phone.

    "Where are you right now? Are you feeling better?" I asked as soon as we had connected. "I''m at home, and by that I meant Daryl''s house. Terrence is taking care of me so I''m fine. You don''t have to worry," he said and chuckled. "This is noughing matter, okay? You haven''t had your heat since forever. Do I really not have a reason to worry about you right now?" I said in a serious tone.

    "Woah, chill! You don''t sound so good yourself, you know? And yes, you don''t have a reason to worry about me. I''m fine, really. An old friend was the one who found me in heat and brought me into his home. He didn''t do anything to me, nothing happened between us, and that''s it. Now, if you have anything else to say, say it now ''cause I''m really sleepy and my head is throbbing," he said and sighed.

    "Should I go check on you?" I asked. "No, that''s not necessary. I''ll be fine. Really..." He replied. "If that''s the case then, okay. I''ll trust your words. Make sure that you get yourself checked, okay? Go to your doctor. I''ll be hanging up now. Take care of yourself and you can just ask Terrence if you need or want something," I said and bit my lower lip. "Yeah, I will. Bye~," he said and ended the call without even waiting for me to say goodbye, too.

    He''s really a piece of work.

    Now, I guess I should go home and pick up the gifts?

    *****<novelnext></novelnext>

    I looked at the two boxes of gifts I wrapped a few days back.

    Justin told me that his mom likes collecting perfumes, his dad likes wines, and his brother likes cooking. I got his mom a designer perfume, a wine for his dad, and a set of knives for his brother. The wine is being chilled for now since it might go bad. It''s not like I know that for sure, though. I picked the gifts with Justin and even split the bill with him, so these are our gifts for them.

    He really kept insisting to split the bill when we bought them ''cause he thinks he''s leeching off of me haha.

    And as for his gift... that''s a secret for now.

    Haaa... I wonder what he''s doing now.

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    It''s already a bitte. He told me he''d be back tomorrow so he''s probably staying at his unit.

    Is he not gonna call me? I want to call him but... I want him to call me first today.

    10 minutes.

    30 minutes.

    1 hour.

    2 hours.

    3 hours.

    "Is he really not gonna call me?" I mumbled to myself as I pouted. I grabbed my phone and looked at the time.

    It''s already 11 in the evening.

    My heart felt like it was getting squeezed tightly as hundreds of thoughts started popping into my mind, overthinking the situation.

    Did something happen to him?

    Is he just asleep?

    Why didn''t he bother calling me?

    Did something bad happen to Troy? Is that why he hasn''t called me yet?

    Or.... did he forget?

    I stared at my phone again, waiting for his name to appear.

    Even just a greeting would be nice. A surprise or anything of the sort isn''t really necessary. I just... want him to recognize that this day is even just a bit special for him, too.

    "Am I being way too sensitive about this?" I said to myself as I put my phone beside me as I lie on the bed.

    I sighed as I stared at the ceiling.

    Maybe I''m just overreacting. It''s just our monthsary. It''s nothing that special. It''s not like it''s our anniversary or something.

    As I was about to fall asleep, I heard our dogs barking loudly from downstairs. They were put back inside the house since Tristan isn''t here and it''s kinda sad having them stay outside too.

    I stood up and went downstairs to check on them.

    There isn''t a burr or anything of the sort... right?

    I slowly and quietly walked down the stairs, preparing myself for the worst and I almost fell because of what I saw.

    What''s happening...?

 Chapter 60 - 59

    [Please listen to "When I Met You" by Apo Hiking Society to get the feels of the chapter better.]

    *****

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    A calming and gentle music suddenly started ying as soon as Justin had gone down the stairs. He was taken aback from what he saw and almost fell from the stairs due to shock.

    The only light source from below were the smallmps and the refrigerator light. The fridge was wide open, giving them a bit more light.

    A gentle baritone voice started singing quietly, just enough for the two of them to hear and for Justin''s family to not get woken up.

    "There I was an empty piece of a shell

    Just mindin'' my own world

    Without even knowin'' what love and life were all about"

    Tristan was never the type of person who would love to settle down with someone nor was he the type of person who actually knew what love was. But because of Justin, he became the person he didn''t expect him to be.

    Tristan was turning his back from him, giving Justin only the sight of Tristan''s broad back and shoulders.

    "Then you came

    You brought me out of the shell"

    Tristan turned around, slowly meeting Justin''s eyes that were glued on him. As if the world turned even more slowly, everything was in slow motion in Justin''s eyes.

    As he slowly met Tristan''s emerald downturned eyes, his heart was racing from what he was witnessing.

    "You gave the world to me

    And before I knew

    There I was so in love with you"

    Tristan''s lips curved into a beautiful smile, making Justin''s heart flutter. He felt his face flushing just from a single smile from Tristan. That smile was more than enough to make him fall for him over again.

    He was frozen on the spot that he was standing on. Unable to move. Unable to speak.

    He was stunned.

    "You gave me a reason for my being

    And I love what I''m feelin''

    You gave me a meaning to my life

    Yes, I''ve gone beyond existing"

    Tristan continued singing as he walked towards Justin who was frozen on his feet.

    The more he stared at Tristan, the more handsome he looked.

    His visuals were a lot better tonight than normal. His usual disheveled wavy hair was pushed back, leaving a few strands of hair falling from his forehead. Although it made his hair look a bit messy, those few strands of hair made him look more handsome.

    He was wearing a white tuxedo, making him exude the aura of a prince that came out from a fairy tale.

    "And it all began when I met you," he continued as his eyes stared at Justin lovingly.

    "I love the touch of your hair," he gently caressed Justin''s hair without breaking their eye contact. Tristan''s hand traveled from Justin''s hair to his cheek and continued...

    "And when I look in your eyes

    I just know, I know I''m on to something good"

    His eyes looked even warmer than usual. Even in the dim light, Justin could see how beautiful his lover''s eyes are. They were sparkling as he looked at Justin with adoration.

    ''His eyes really are the most beautiful I''ve ever seen in my entire life and so is he... He''s the most beautiful omega I''ve ever seen,'' Tristan thought to himself as he looked at Justin.

    "And I''m sure, my love for you will endure

    Your love will light up my world

    And take all my cares away with the aching part of me"

    He held Justin''s hands and pulled him, making him collide with Tristan''s body, burying his face on his chest.

    Tristan continued singing as he wrapped his arms around Justin and started swaying his body, guiding Justin and leading the dance.

    "You gave me a reason for my being

    And I love what I''m feelin''

    You gave me a meaning to my life

    Yes, I''ve gone beyond existing

    And it all began when I met you"

    The two of them were hugging each other as they were swaying their bodies in the kitchen, dancing in the refrigerator light.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You taught me how to love

    You showed me how tomorrow and today

    My life is diff''rent from the yesterday"

    He pushed Justin slightly, just enough to put a bit of distance between them and see each other''s faces. Tristan put his hand on Justin''s cheek as he looked him in the eye.

    "And you, you taught me how to love

    And darling, I will always cherish you

    Today, tomorrow and forever..."

    He ced a soft kiss on Justin''s forehead and whispered, "Happy first monthsary, darling," while the music was still ying in the background. He took a stem of white baby''s breath from the chest pocket of his tuxedo and gave it to Justin.

    Justin''s chest felt tight and soon, a river of tears started pouring from his eyes.

    "Ha... H-Happy monthsary..." Justin said with a trembling voice. He cupped Tristan''s cheeks, tiptoed, and gave him a kiss.

    Tristan responded to Justin''s kisses as he wiped his tears.

    He kissed Justin''s eyes and whispered, "I love you so much, darling..." Justin''s heart skipped a beat and he felt like he was a boy who was just confessed to by his crush.

    "I promised your brother not to make you cry but look at you," Tristan chuckled as he wiped Justin''s tears with his thumb.

    Justin suddenly tiptoed, cupped Tristan''s cheeks, and kissed him passionately. Tristan responded to his kisses and put his hands on Justin''s waist as the kiss deepened.

    The music already stopped and Justin couldn''t hear anything else but the sound of his own heartbeat as he pulled Tristan''s face even closer to his, making the kiss rougher than it was a few seconds ago.

    Tristan''s hand crawled into Justin''s pajama pants and gently rubbed his hole that was already wet.

    Justin''s soft moans in between their kisses made the alpha turned on, making his thing get hard.

    The two began releasing their pheromones, unbeknownst to them.

    The aroused alpha''s kisses started going down Justin''s neck, being careful because he might give him a hickey.

    "I thought... you f-forg... haaa..." Justin moaned as Tristan licked his ear. "Hmm?" Tristan said as he knelt on the floor and pulled Justin''s pants down.

    "I thought you forgot," Justin said as he panted while looking at his lover who was kneeling in front of him.

    A hard and dripping wet penis sprang up as Tristan pulled Justin''s underwear down. He put the tip inside his mouth and licked off the pre-cum that was oozing from it.

    He looked up as he held Justin''s thing with his hand. "I didn''t. I would never." His green eyes were screaming that he wasn''t lying.

    Justin couldn''t say anything. Although he was upset about it the entire day, Tristan made it up to him and even gave him an experience that he never had from his previous lovers.

    He never had someone sing for him romantically like that. He never had someone surprise him in thest minute of the day. He never had someone make him so upset the entire day and make it all vanish in one go.

    He never had make him feel so loved.

    Tristan stood up and pulled Justin''s shirt up. He put it in front of his lips and said, "Darling, can you bite this for me? Try not to make a sound, too," he said as he smiledˇŞa cocky one at that.

    Justin did as he said and bit the bottom part of his t-shirt.

    He closed his eyes in pleasure as Tristan put his thing inside his mouth and sucked it.

    "T-Trista... ahhh... haaa..." He grabbed Tristan''s hair and pulled it as he felt good. Tristan''s mouth was wet and warm. His teeth weren''t even touching his penis and the way his tongue moves was more than enough to make him cum after a few more seconds.

    His eyes widened when he suddenly felt his boyfriend''s fingers inside his ass.

    ''His fingers are stirring my insides...'' Justin thought as his mind was slowly going nk from the pleasure he felt.

    "Ahh... N-No, if you do that I''ll... I''ll cum quickly... Haaa..." He moaned from the immense pleasure that he felt from Tristan.

    He came from the front and Tristan swallowed his cum dly.

    "You taste good, darling," Tristan smiled at Justin as he looked up. The alpha''s face looked so erotic from Justin''s point of view.

    "D-Don''t say that..." Justin said as his face flushed even more than it was earlier. Although he felt embarrassed from what Tristan said, he was turned on by it.

    ''He''s kinda different today. It''s like he''s more... turned on than usual,'' Tristan thought to himself as he saw Justin''s penis getting hard again.

    Justin felt relieved knowing that since he already came from the front, Tristan would already put his penis on his hole.

    But he was wrong.

    "Wha... What are you doing?" He asked, startled.

    Tristan started licking his cock again as if he didn''te just a few moments ago.

    "I wasn''t done yet," Tristan said as he grinned with his eyes smiling happily at him.

    "Oh my god..."

    At that moment, Justin knew that they weren''t gonna finish things soon.

 Chapter 61 - 60

    Tristan finished sucking him off again and was already licking Justin''s hard nipple as he''s thrusting his fingers in and out from his hole.

    "Do you know how sexy you look right now, darling?" Tristan said as he gently bit Justin''s nipple. "Ahh..." Justin flinched as he moaned.

    Tristan cursed under his breath, feeling so turned on as every second goes by. He was already so hard and he wants to put it inside Justin so bad...

    But he can''t.

    His fingers rubbed Justin''s G-spot and that made him cum from behind. His thick and long fingers slipped out of Justin''s hole as he pulled them out.

    Tristan leaned his face closer to Justin''s ear and said, "I''m sorry to end this like this darling, but I can''t have sex with you at your own home. Your family might wake up, you see." He chuckled and ced a kiss on Justin''s neck.

    Because of that sudden realization, Justin''s eyes widened and his face turned redder. Tristanughed at his reaction, thinking it was cute.

    ''Crap. I forgot that we''re at home. We''re even in the kitchen! Pap¨˘ would definitely kill me if he knew what we were doing here,'' Justin thought as he panicked inside his mind.

    He immediately pulled his pants up as he felt embarrassed.

    As if everything as on timing, the lights suddenly turned on and Justin''s father showed up.

    "What are you doing in the middle of the night?" He asked as he looked at them, still half awake. Justin froze, feeling anxious that his father might find out about what they did earlier.

    "Oh! Good evening, sir. I prepared a surprise for Justin for our monthsary so..." Tristan smiled shyly as his face turned a bit red. "Good evening to you, too. Now that I see it, you''re wearing a tuxedo, huh? Keep that up, boy. Treat my son the way he deserves to be treated," Rafael said as he nodded.

    "I just went down because I heard some noise. Continue with what you were doing and close the refrigerator. You''re wasting electricity. Good night," he then turned around and went back to the master''s bedroom to sleep again.

    Justin took deep breaths and panted as if he was being chased by someone just a few moments ago.

    "I literally stopped breathing," he said as he breathed out in relief. Tristan chuckled and said, "Well, aren''t you d that we stopped there?"

    "Wait a sec... This is off topic but if you''re here inside, then where are the dogs?" Justin said as he looked around, turning his head as he tried to look for the dogs.

    "Oh, them? I gave them some treats. I put them in Daniel''s room and locked the door from outside immediately as soon as they had gone in so Daniel wouldn''t be able to interrupt us, hehe," he said as he smiled proudly as if his idea was so brilliant.

    Justinughed at what he said. "Idiot..." He said as he covered his mouth with the back of his hand to stop himself fromughing. "Hey don''tugh at me! My n was great, you know," Tristan pouted as he crossed his arms.

    Justin shook his head in disbelief as he stoppedughing, still leaving a smile on his face. "My idiot..." He whispered while still smiling.

    "This is my gift," Tristan said suddenly and took out a velvet box from his pocket.

    A simple silver ring shone as he opened the ring box. It doesn''t have anyplex design or any of the sort. It looked in.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know what kind of ring you''d like so I picked this instead. I also have mine, hehe," Tristan giggled as he raised his hand and showed his ring to his boyfriend. Justin''s face didn''t have any expression which led Tristan to think that he must have hated it.

    "Is it bad that it looks too... in? Too ordinary?" Tristan said andughed nervously while looking at Justin, trying to make out what his expression was.

    From the outside, it looked like Justin was keeping a poker face, but deep inside, he felt like his heart was going to explode.

    "Is it really that... bad? Haha..." Tristan said as he scratched the back of his head, feeling embarrassed about his gift.

    "Wh-What?! No, of course not! I like it so much!" Justin said as he took the ring from the box and put it on his finger. "See? It looks so good on my hand. I like... No, I love it..." He said as his lips curved into a smile, reassuring Tristan that his gift was perfect.

    ''I was gonna put it on his finger myself but... this is also fine...'' Tristan thought to himself as he smiled at Justin. He took a step closer to him and pulled him for a hug. "Thank you..." He whispered as he rested his chin on top of Justin''s head.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "That isn''t really something you should thank me for, you know?" Justin said and chuckled as he hugged him back. "It is," Tristan replied as his arms wrapped around Justin''s body tighter. "I''m really thankful. I''m thankful that you like my gift. I''m thankful that you like me. I''m thankful that you came into my life. I''m thankful for your existence itself," He said and kissed the top of Justin''s head.

    Justin''s heart was beating rapidly as he listened to what Tristan said. He felt like he was about to cry again from happiness. What he was feeling right now was so different from what his previous lovers made him feel.

    He felt so loved.

    This was more than what he expected. He only wanted to hear Tristan say "Happy monthsary" since it was their first month as a couple, but he went beyond his expectations and prepared something a lot grander.

    "Why are you making me feel like this...?" Justin whispered as he buried his face on Tristan''s chest, blushing so hard with a racing heart.

    "Because I love you," Tristan replied andughed. Justin hugged Tristan tighter as his shoulders stiffened as he stopped himself from crying again.

    "I love you more," Justin said as he smiled. He lifted his head and met Tristan''s smiling emerald eyes. "By the way, you look so good in a tuxedo," Justin said as he smiled. "I know," Tristan said with a smug look on his face and chuckled.

    "Never mind, I take that back," Justin said as he let go of the hug and pushed him away. "Hey, haha, I was just kidding!" Tristan said as he chuckled. "Kidding aside..." Justin spoke and took a deep breath. "What are you gonna do about that?" He said as his eyes traveled to Tristan''s pants, where a huge bulge can be seen.

    "Oh, I''ll take care of thister. Don''t worry," he said as he smiled shyly. "Why are you suddenly acting so shy?" Justin said and chuckled. "I don''t know either. I just felt kinda embarrassed..." Tristan said as he covered the bulge with his hands.

    "Are you sure about taking care of that yourself?" Justin asked as he raised a brow. "Yeah... You should just go to sleep before your dad wakes up again," Tristan said as he smiled at him.

    "Oh..."

    ''What''s with that smile? Why does he look sad? Did I offend him when I asked him about that?'' Justin thought to himself as he lowered his head a bit.

    "Good night, darling."

    Tristan crouched a bit and lifted Justin''s chin. He then ced a soft kiss on his lover''s lips, making Justin forget about what he was overthinking about.

    "G-Good night..." Justin replied and soon went back to his room.

    Tristan was left alone in the kitchen. He leaned his back against a wall and slid down, ending up sitting on the floor.

    "What should I do?" He sighed as he lowered his head. ''Whenever I see him, my heart aches as thoughts about breaking up with him keeps flooding on my mind...'' He thought as he smiled bitterly.

    ''I can''t... I really can''t... I don''t wanna leave him. I wanna stay next to him forever...'' He thought as a tear fell from his eye.

    ''We''ve only been dating for a month but I''m already this attached. I do admit that I''ve liked him way before that but something like this has never crossed my mind before... loving someone as much as this...''

    ''Why does our rtionship even have to end? Why can''t I do anything to protect our rtionship...?'' He pulled his hair, feeling helplessly frustrated.

    He gritted his teeth as a surge of anger crept into him. He felt angry. He felt angry for not being able to fight against his father. He felt angry because he knew he can''t do anything that would possibly anger his father because he knew that his father would definitely target Justin and the people around him.

    He felt angry because he was weak.

    Justin''s face shed into his mind.

    Captivating icy-blue eyes, gorgeous facial features, and a beautiful bright smile that puts the sun to shame.

    ''But still... to protect his smile, I''d be willing to do anything even if that means...'' He swallowed hard as his thoughts stabbed him in his heart.

    "Even if that means I won''t be by his side forever..."

 Chapter 62 - 61

    DARYL''S POINT OF VIEW:

    December 24th.

    It''s been a while since thest time I''ve seen him. I wonder what happened to Tristan while staying at Justin''s house?

    I bit my lower lip to stop myself fromughing.

    Just thinking about it makes me crack up. That guy is so scared of dogs and Justin''s family literally has lots of them. He probably hid behind Justin when they first got there, LOL.

    "Hey, back me up. I keep on dying." I looked at the person sitting next to me. He was pouting while his eyebrows met in the middle. "Don''t you have anything else to do besides pestering me to y with you? We''ve been at it for days already, aren''t you tired?" I asked as I moved the joystick and headed to where he was in the game.

    "I don''t have anything to do. My mom is handling our bakery and she told me to have fun during the holidays. You''re fun," he said. I nced at him and saw that his expression softened. "What was that? So cringey," I said as Iughed while killing our enemies one by one.

    The game ended quickly and just as I expected, I''m the MVP.

    "No fair! Howe you''re so good at games while I''m not?" He frowned as he leaned his back on the sofa.

    "Why are you taking out on me? You just suck," I said andughed as I rolled my eyes. "Wow, look at that sudden change in attitude!" He scoffed as ge looked at me with disbelief. "It wasn''t so long ago when you were so kind to meˇŞoffering to teach me and all, and now you keep saying that I suck," he frowned at me. "That''s because you really do suck," Iughed. "You know what? You''re the worst mentor ever," he said and rolled his eyes.

    "Whatever," I said as I shook my head. I took the remote from the coffee table and turned the TV on.

    "Everybody has been really curious about this. Who was your first love?"

    "What are you watching?" Lucas asked. I turned to face him and said, "Dunno. I don''t really watch TV. It just happened to be on this channel when I turned it on."

    "Oh, first love? Haha, well... I can''t really tell you about their identity, but they really hadˇŞthey really have a special ce in my heart."

    I turned to the TV again upon hearing a familiar voice and I was right. It really was a familiar voice because it was Troy.

    "Wow, so that person still has a special ce in your heart until now? That makes me even mkre curious, haha. What were they like?" The host asked as he looked at Troy with intrigued eyes.

    "They... They were caring, innocent, and kind... but a bit sassy," Troy said as he smiled. "So the hottest actor of the year likes the sassy type, huh?" The host teasingly said as he beamed. Troy chuckled as he shook his head. "No, no, that''s not it. That''s not really my type. I just liked them because they''re..."

    The look on his eyes suddenly changed as if he was a man in love.

    Hmm? Does he still like Xander? I wanna know...

    "Chimpanzees are described as highly territorial animals and will frequently kill their kind..."

    "Hey, what the hell?!" I yelled as I red at Lucas. "Why did you suddenly change the channel?!" I yelled at him. "Why are you yelling at me?!" He yelled back. "Because you suddenly changed the channel! Why did you do that?!" I yelled, annoyed. "Because you didn''t even know that the show was! What''s the point of watching some talkshow with that ugly actor in it?! Knowing more about Chimpanzees is better!" He yelled back.

    "You should have told me before changing the channel, then! I didn''t get to hear what he said after that!" I yelled at him and grabbed the remote from his hand. "Why are you taking the remote?!" He yelled.

    "To change the channel, duh?!"

    "... very nice to have you here, Troy. I hope we''ll get to see each other again soon!"

    I slowly turned my head and red daggers at Lucas. "Are you that mad? Is that your celebrity crush? You''ve got some weird taste," he said as he averted his eyes. "You got more to say?" I coldly said while still ring at him.

    "It was a pleasure too. Thank you for this oppotunity!"

    His adam''s apple moved up and down as he swallowed hard. "No, sir. I''m sorry, sir..." He whispered.

    I changed the channel back to the documentary about his beloved Chimpanzees and red at him again.

    "You called Troy ugly, didn''t you? And what? What do you mean weird taste? Is there something wrong with Troy?" I said and raised my brow.

    "No, no! He''s very... He''s very good-looking!" He said as he smiled widely. I hit his head lightly and said, "Don''t go trashtalking about my cousin ever again. Got it?" I red at him.

    He''s already got a lot on his te with his father being so controlling... Plus, I hate listening to people talking shit about others.

    "You''re cousins? It doesn''t seem that way, though. You don''t look alike," Lucas said as he touched the part on his head where I hit him earlier. "You look ugly," he grinned.

    "Don''t you dare haunt me in your ghost form atter I kill you," I frowned.

    XANDER''S POINT OF VIEW:

    "They... They were caring, innocent, and kind... but a bit sassy," Troy said as he smiled. "So the hottest actor of the year likes the sassy type, huh?" The host teasingly said as he beamed. Troy chuckled as he shook his head. "No, no, that''s not it. That''s not really my type. I just liked them because they''re..."

    What''s with the pause?<novelnext></novelnext>

    He looked up, his lips curved into a smile together with his eyes turning into a crescent.

    "I just liked them because they''re them."

    My heart suddenlt skipped a beat as if what he said was meant for me.

    Iughed at myself for being so pathetic. I took the remote and turned the TV off.

    I can''t bare to watch another second of that. I... I don''t like this. I don''t like what I''m feeling right now.

    I hate him.

    I hate Troy Lee.

    I hate him with every fiber in my body.

    Iid on the sofa as I covered my face with my palms.

    I clenched my teeth, remembering what happened yesterday.

    I hate Troy. I do. I really do. But...

    I wonder if he''s already feeling better today...?

    "God dammit."

    What am I even thinking? I shouldn''t be curioud about him anymore. I''ve already moved on! And what did I think yesterday? Was I really thinking that I won''t be able to call him? Was that really something I should be bothered about?

    What the hell is he doing to me?

    I should... I should stop thinking about him or else I''ll end up getting hurt again.

    Yeah, that''s right. That''s what I should... do.

    ? My phone vibrated. I grabbed it and saw that Daryl was calling me.

    What''s he up to now? Is he gonna pick a fight again? Argh...

    "Sup," I said as soon as I answered the call. "Hey, wannae over?" He said. "Why should I? Are we even friends?" I said and chuckled.

    Really, though. I don''t know why he''s telling me toe over when we''re not exactly friends. We just ended up knowing each other because of Justin. That''s it.

    "Because I said so?" He said in an annoyed tone. "What''s up with the way you talk? I won''te, then," I scoffed. "Hey, juste. I wanna talk to you about something. I''m not at the condo so I''ll just text you the address. See ya," he said and ended the call right away.

    "Wow... He didn''t even wait for my response," I mumbled to myself as I shook my head in disbelief.

    Just like what he said, he texted me his address. Even though I was being an asshole earlier, I came anyway.

    Yeah, I know I''m an asshole.

    "You really live here?" I said as I raised my brows. "Yep," he said as he opened the front door.

    The house... The mansion was really big. It''s like a hundred times bigger than my parents'' house. If he''s got a house as big as this, why was he living in a condo unit? His unit can''t even bepared to how big this house is.

    Well, everybody has their own reasons. Maybe he just wanted to live independently. Who knows?

    "You''re such a jerk for leaving me all alone!"

    I looked at the direction where the voice came from and saw...

    "Lucas?" He looked at me and a surprised look was stered on his face. "Hey, long time no see! What are you doing here?" He said as he walked towards us with a smile. "Beats me," I shrugged.

    "I called him over to hang out with me. You''re way too annoying, you see," Daryl said as he smiled at Lucas. "You''re more annoying," Lucas said as he frowned at Daryl. "Why don''t you leave, then?" Daryl said and rolled his eyes. He continued walking so I just followed behind him.

    "I don''t want to. Hey, don''t leave me!" Lucas said as he jogged after us.

    Good Lord... Why am I even here?

 Chapter 63 - 62

    "Is it true that you met Troy yesterday?

    My forehead creased as soon as I heard what he said. "Why?" I asked. "Just answer me," he said with a serious expression. I rolled my eyes and sighed. "Yes. Yes, I met him yesterday. What about that?" I said and crossed my arms.

    "Listen... A few years back, Troy stopped having his heats and he suddenly stopped emitting his pheromones too. Nobody knows why. Even the doctors do not know why he became like that. That''s the reason why people assume that he''s a beta. But..." He swallowed hard and sighed.

    "But yesterday, he suddenly got his heat. I''m assuming that it has something to do with you," he said while looking me in the eye.

    "I''m not sure what you''re talking about. Before I saw him, he was already starting to have his heat. We just happened to bump into each other before he copsed," I exined.

    He looked at me with doubtful eyes for a few seconds which made me raise my brow. "What? I''m telling the truth," I said as I frowned at him.

    "Well, if that''s the case then... okay!" He said and smiled. "Is that the only reason why you called me over?" I scoffed.

    Really... I wasted a few hours of my Christmas break by going here.

    "Yep. That''s it," he replied briefly. "You could''ve just told me over the phone, you know? I don''t see why it''s necessary for me to actuallye in here," I sighed. "Oh, it is necessary. I wanted to see your expression so I could tell whether you''re lying or not," he shrugged.

    "Oh, are you implying that I''m lying?" I smirked in disbelief. "No, but the chances of lying about certain things is never zero," he said in a matter of fact tone.

    Haaa... Well, I can''t really me him. It kinda annoyed me that he thought I might lie about it, but he''s just being like that because he cares about Troy.

    Yes, yes... I already know that they''re cousins. He had this weird expression when I told him about our story and he told me that they''re cousins.

    "Yeah, yeah. Never zero~" I said in a mocking way as I rolled my eyes. I''d rather die than tell him that I understood him.

    "Do people often tell you that they want to punch a hole through your face?" He said as he frowned at me. "No. But I often hear how much they want me to make a mess out of their holes," I said and smirked smugly.

    "Ugh, god! You''re so disgusting," he said as he made a disgusted expression. I justughed at him.

    "Well, then. Since I''ve already told you about what you wanted to know, I''m gonna leave now," I said as I stood up from the sofa.

    "No, let''s hang out for a bit! Lucas wants to hang out with you!" He said, stopping me from walking away. "Really?" I said as I raised my brow, now believing him.

    "Yes, really!" He said a she smiled.

    Why would he even want to hang out with me? Given that I...

    "Hey, Lucas! You cane over here already!" Daryl yelled. "Yeah, just a sec!" Lucas yelled back from somewhere.

    A few secondster, he arrived here at the living room.

    "Why is he still here?" He said as he pointed at me. "Did you know that pointing is rude?" I said as I raised my brows. "Yeah, I do. That''s why I''m doing this," he said and chuckled.

    "What about you, Lucas? Why are you still here?" Daryl said and chuckled. "Hey, that''s not a good thing to say to your bestie, you know?" He pouted. "And since when were we besties? We only met a few days ago, dumbass," Daryl said and chuckled.

    "Just now. We became besties just now," Lucas said as he lifted his head proudly while putting both of his hands on his sides.

    "Idiot," Daryl mumbled.

    "Hey, Lucas! Still sore?" I said as I grinned at him. His face turned red, making my grin even wider.

    "Hey, what''s this? Did you guys have sex? Wow..." Daryl said as he looked at us with a shocked expression.

    My brain was still processing what he said. When I realized that he thought that we had sex, the grin on my face suddenly vanished. I immediately yelled, "No!"

    "No!" Lucas yelled too.

    "Oh, you''re even in sync, huh?" Daryl said as he grinned teasingly.

    "Argh, I said no, okay?!" Lucas frowned. "Then why are you sore, huh?" Daryl said teasingly.

    "That''s because some bastard won against me unfairly. Sore. Sore loser. I''m a sore loser, alright?!" He said, fuming. Daryl keptughing at him. "Oooh~ So defensive~" He said as he beamed at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Yep. That''s the reason why he doesn''t want to see me. He''s a sore loser. I didn''t win against him unfairly though.

    "You just suck, Lucas," I said with a smug expression. "What''s this about suck?" Daryl said with a dirty look in his eyes.

    "Hey, is sex the only thing on your mind?" Lucas frowned at him. Daryl chuckled and said, "Fine, fine. I''m gonna stop now."

    "I want a rematch," Lucas said with a determined look on his face. "You sure? You''ll throw a fit again," I said, riling him up.

    "I. Want. A. Rematch." He said, still determined. "Fine," I said as I shrugged. I sat back at the sofa and he walked towards us. He then sat on the sofa across mine and took his phone from his pants'' pocket.

    "Oh, what''s this? You''re gonna y?" Daryl said, amused. I looked at Lucas and grinned when I saw a serious expression on his face.

    Oh dear, I shouldn''tugh at someone who''s serious about something.

    He invited me into the lobby of the game and started it as soon as I epted his invite. "Whoever gets to kill the other three times wins. Game?" He said as he stared at his phone, waiting for the game to load. "Sure. Game," I said and leaned my back on the sofa.

    Not even five minutes passed by, the game has already ended, and of course, I won.

    "Hey, you have some kind of cheat don''t you?!" He said as he red daggers at me. I chuckled and said, "Come on, dude. Just ept your loss."

    Darylughed at Lucas for losing the game, wheezing so hard that his face turned bright red. "Argh, stopughing!" Lucas pouted.

    This guy''s making me cringe. Why is he acting cute like that? Ew.

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    The three hang out for a whileˇŞying games, chatting, andughing. It was almost 12 midnight when Xander decided to finally go home. Lucas asked him to give him a ride to the nearest bus stop. Daryl walked them out to the gate and before the could even go out, a familiar sensation was felt by the three.

    The smell of the winter air, the cold breeze of the night, and soft white snow fell on their skin.

    ''Oh, it''s snowing,'' the three thought.

    Meanwhile, Troy who was still in heat was on the bed, sleeping and not able to witness the first snow of the year.

    On the other hand, at Justin''s home, the couple were looking outside the window while having hot chocte before sleeping. It started snowing there, too.

    "It''s snowing..." Justin said as he looked at the snow with smiling eyes. ''Ugh... It''s snowing,'' Tristan thought as he shivered just from the thought of the coldness that he''d feel from the snow.

    ''I''m pretty sure I''d freeze to death if I go out tomorrow in the morning. Why does winter even exist? Haaa...'' Tristan thought.

    The hateful thoughts Tristan had for the snow vanished as he looked at Justin and saw how happy he looked as he watched the snow fall to the ground.

    ''I might actually start loving winter because of him,'' Tristan thought as he smiled, admiring his boyfriend''s beautiful smile.

    A sound from the clock was heard, signaling them that it was already a new day.

    December 25th.

    "It''s a white Christmas," Justin faced Tristan with a bright smile on his face. Tristan''s smile widened even more as his heart skipped a beat, falling in love with Justin again just from the smile that he showed him.

    "Yes, it''s a white Christmas," he replied, still smiling.

    The two of them continued drinking their hot chocte as they watched the snow fall to the ground, making the asphalt ground from outside damp.

    *****

    The snow outside has already piled up. It was already evening and they just finished dressing up for the holiday.They spent all day preparing the food, decorating the tables, and fixing the Christmas decorations on the walls, ceiling, outside the house, and more. Their hard work paid off, making them have delicious food and beautiful Christmas.

    The couple had already finished greeting their friends through video calling. They all looked at each other and greeted with bright smiles.

    "Merry Christmas!"

 Chapter 64 - 63

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    "Is this really mine?" Daniel said with sparkling eyes as he looked at the couple who was smiling at him. He looks like a big kid who is so happy for receiving something he really wanted.

    "I told you, it is," Justin said and giggled. "I''m totally rooting for you guys. I like you a lot already, Tristan," Daniel said as he put his thumbs up while beaming widely.

    "Oh my! This smells so good," Marina said as she sniffed off the perfume that she sprayed on her wrist. "Do you like it, M... Mom?" Tristan said as his face turned a bit red, still not ustomed to calling Marina ''Mom''.

    "Why, of course! I''m finally adding another great perfume to my collection," she giggled.

    Rafael cleared his throat as he looked at the bottle of wine that he is holding. "This is some finely aged wine, huh?" He said, trying to stop himself from smiling.

    Just by the look of his face, his is love for wine is truly undeniable.

    "Tristan, here..." Marina said as she handed a box wrapped with newspapers. Tristan took the box from Marina''s hands and stared at it for a while. Upon noticing that Tristan was quite intrigued with the newspaper, Marina''s eyebrows rose. "Oh, about the wrapper... we used some old newspapers so we could reuse them somehow," she exined and smiled.

    ''Ah right. I remember Justin being an eco-friendly person when I first met him,'' Tristan thought, reminiscing the past.

    "Oh, this is perfectly fine! I like it, actually. I like how your family cares for the environment," Tristan smiled.

    He unwrapped the box and before opening it, Marina spoke again. "It''s not much, but the three of us really thought hard about what to give you and came up with that. We didn''t really know what you wanted so we got that," she said as she smiled at Tristan.

    He proceeded to open the box and saw a leather wallet inside. "Thank you," Tristan smiled. "I put a little something inside," Marina whispered and giggled.

    ''It must money.... right?'' Tristan thought as he took the wallet from the box. He opened it and as soon as he saw what was inside it, he immediately felt his face burn, slowly turning bright red. His hands were shaking and the corners of his lips were twitching, trying to stop himself from smiling.

    "How much is it?" Justin whispered to him. Startled, Tristan closed the wallet and put it inside his pocket right away. "Oh... A-About 10 dors?" Tristan said as he beamed. Justinughed. "My gift for you should have been 10 dors since it seems like it made you that happy," he said.

    "Just a sec. I''ll go get my gift for you," Justin said and went back to his room where he put Tristan''s gift.

    Tristan fished the wallet from his pocket and opened it again to see what was inside more clearly.

    The alpha lied about it being 10 dors. The ''little something'' that Marina put inside were actually printed pictures of Justin. There were about 10 pictures inside, showing him how Justin looked like when he was still a baby, a child, a teenager, and even a recent picture of him.

    "Thank you so much!" Tristan beamed at Marina with sparkling eyes. "You''re more than wee. Just don''t show those to him. He''d feel embarrassed and might take them from you," Marina said and cackled.

    "Why don''t you go after him and spend some time a lone for a bit? I''ll make sure to keep my husband upied so he''d leave you two alone," Marina said as she smiled. "That would be great. Thanks, Mom!" Tristan said and left for Justin''s room.

    Marina felt her heart flutter when she realized that Tristan didn''t feel shy when he called her ''Mom'' just now.

    ''Now this really feels like I''ve gotten myself another son,'' she thought as she smiled.

    Tristan walked to Justin''s room and when he got there, Justin was already on his way out. "Oh, why are you here?" He said as he closed to door. "Just because," Tristan shrugged as he smiled. Justin looked around to see if nobody else was there and held Tristan''s wrist. "Come in," he said as he dragged him inside his room.

    Tristan sat on Justin''s bed while Justin stood in front of him with his hands behind his back.

    "This is my gift for you," Justin said as he handed a box to Tristan. "I''m sorry I didn''t give you anything for our first month..." He said as he rubbed his nape, feeling embarrassed. Tristan took the box and put it beside him. He then held Justin''s hands and said, "Look, darling... It doesn''t matter to me whether you give me gifts or not, though it would make me happy if you do." He chuckled. "But... even if you don''t, I''m already happy enough to have you by my side. I don''t have anything else to ask for. You... Just you..." He said as he gave Justin a gentle smile while softly rubbing his fingers on Justin''s hands.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Justin felt his heart flutter as he listened to Tristan. His fingers that were touching his hands softly made his palms a bit sweaty as his heart raced.

    "You''re the best gift I''ve ever gotten in my entire life, darling," Tristan said and ced soft kisses on Justin''s hands.

    Justin felt his face heat up. He couldn''t look at Tristan, so he turned his face away to avoid his gaze.

    He removed his hands from Tristan''s and said, "J-Just open your gift," while stuttering. Tristan smiled knowing that Justin feels shy about what he said.

    His words were from the bottom of his heart. Justin is really that precious to him. So precious that he thinks he doesn''t need anything else or anyone else but him.

    But deep inside his heart... he felt a bit hurt knowing that the day wille when he won''t even be able to see the omega he loves the most, let alone feel his warmth as he holds him in his arms.

    "Okay," he smiled at Justin. He took the box beside him and opened it. He took the thing that was inside it and he couldn''t help butugh when he saw what it was.

    "A scarf?" He said as heughed.

    It was a in, thick, gray scarf that has Tristan''s initials embroidered messily at the end of the scarf. He could smell Justin''s pheromones on it, making him realize that Justin must have embroidered the initials for him.

    "Why are youughing?" Justin pouted. "A-Ahh... hahaha..." Tristan covered his mouth with his hand to stop himself fromughing. "I just love it so much that I''m overjoyed," he said and chuckled. He removed his hand from his mouth and smiled widely at Justin. "Can you put this on for me?" He said as he extended his arm, handing the scarf to Justin.

    Justin nodded as he smiled and took the scarf from his boyfriend''s hand. He stepped closer to him and wrapped the scarf around his neck.

    "I can smell your scent from this. It makes me feel like you''re hugging my neck," Tristan smiled as he stared at Justin who was fixing the scarf and wrapping it around his neck properly.

    "I really love it. I love it so much," Tristan said as Justin stepped back, already finished fixing the scarf.

    "Thank you..." Justin shyly smiled as he avoided Tristan''s sparkling eyes.

    "Darling, this is my gift for you," Tristan said and put his hand in his pocket. Justin waited for him to take something out from it.

    He took his hand out from his pocket and showed Justin his index finger and thumb that were against each other, forming a heart.

    "My heart," Tristan beamed as he winked at his boyfriend. Justinughed at him because he didn''t expect something like that at all. When Tristan saw Justinughing, he couldn''t help but smile even wider. He chuckled and said, "Just kidding. I didn''t bring my gift here because it was too big."

    "What is it?" Justin asked. Tristan put his index finger against his lips and said, "It''s a secret." Justin rolled his eyes. "Just tell me that you forgot to bring it with you," he said and chuckled. "No, really! It''s just too big to fit inside the car," Tristan said defensively.

    "Oh really?" Justin kept teasing him even until they went out of his room.

    When they got out of their room, they saw Justin''s parents hugging each other while dancing in the beat of the Christmas song. The two looked so happily in love and the sight made Justin and Tristan smile.

    ''I wonder... I wonder if we''d be able to create a family like this where our children would witness our love, too...'' Tristan thought to himself.

    Despite the slight bitterness Tristan felt in his heart for having a negative thought again, he forced himself to smile and brushed the thought off.

    Tristan, together with Justin and his family, spent the holidays happily with smiles on their faces.

 Chapter 65 - 64

    "We''ll get going now!" Justin said as he waved goodbye to his parents. Tristan also waved goodbye with his hand that was covered with a thick glove as he smiled at them. "Take care, you two! Drive safely!" Marina yelled from the front door.

    Tristan opened the door for Justin and went inside immediately as soon as Justin had gone in. He felt so cold to the extent where he felt like he was gonna freeze to death.

    Tristan started the engine and began driving. Music was ying on the radio and Justin hummed to the song that was currently ying.

    "Darling," Tristan called. "Hmm?" Justin nced at him. "You''re starting to emit your pheromones. I assume you''re gonna be in heat soon," Tristan said as he nced at his boyfriend.

    "Oh, yeah. I brought suppressants with me in case something like that happens," Justin smiled at him. Still facing the road, Tristan said, "Why? Why would you need suppressants, when I''m here?" The alpha grinned with what he said.

    He nced at Justin again and saw that he wasn''t flustered like what he expected.

    ''Bummer,'' Tristan thought.

    "It''s not like I don''t want you to help me out. It''s just that we went to my parents'' house. We can''t just have sex there, you know? You even said thatst time," Justin said in a somewhat bitter tone.

    "Ah, right. I did," Tristan chuckled.

    "You didn''t even let me help you even for a bit..." Justin mumbled, still audible to Tristan.

    ''Huh? What''s with him? Did I do something wrong?'' He thought anxiously as he drove.

    He stopped the car on the side of the road where there wasn''t any snow and faced Justin.

    "Why did you stop driving?" Justin frowned at him.

    Tristan stared at him for a bit, analyzing every small changes in his face.

    "Darling..."

    He took Justin''s hands and said, "What''s our problem? Did something happen? Hmm?" With eyes filled with worry looking into Justin''s eyes, the omega felt guilty for acting up so suddenly.

    ''He said ''our'' problem...'' Justin thought, trying to stop himself from smiling.

    "Come on, please tell me. The burden isn''t only yours to carry. Whatever it is, it''s mine, too. What''s got you feeling so upset?" Tristan said as his grip on Justin''s hand tightened a bit.

    Justin''s reason was simple yet petty. It was just because he remembered that they didn''t have sexst time.

    He couldn''t bring himself to answer Tristan honestly. Not when his boyfriend was going on about how he''d carry the burden with him, when it wasn''t even that serious.

    "It''s nothing," Justin said as he removed his hands from Tristan''s.

    There was silence.

    He looked at Tristan to see why he was so quiet and saw how upset he was.

    It was new to him. He''s never seen Tristan look that upset.

    His downturned green eyes looked sad as he looked down, and his lips were trembling a bit as if he''s about to cry.

    Justin didn''t know what to feel. He felt guilty for making Tristan upset. He felt like his heart was being ripped into shreds because it seemed like he was gonna cry any moment now. At the same time, he felt like his heart would burst because of how cute Tristan looks.

    ''He looks like a big puppy,'' Justin thought to himself.

    "H-Hey... I''m sorry..." Justin said as he looked at Tristan. Feeling mixed emotions as well, Tristan looked at Justin after he spoke. "Why? You didn''t do anything wrong..." Tristan smiled sadly at him. "Please tell me what''s wrong, darling. Hmm? I''ll do anything to make you feel better," he said, still smiling.

    ''God, I''m so ashamed!'' Justin thought to himself, feeling so ashamed for getting upset with his boyfriend.

    "I-It''s really petty, though..." he whispered. "It''s okay if you think it''s petty. It still made you upset," Tristan said with a gentle voice.

    ''Why is he such a gentle and soft person? Right now, I don''t even understand why I suddenly got upset,'' Justin thought.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "It''s just that w-we couldn''t have..." his voice shrank as he spoke further, "...sex...st time..." Tristan''s eyebrows furrowed. "Hmm? I didn''t hear you quite well. What did you say?" He said as he moved a bit closer to Justin.

    "Did you really not hear it?" Justin looked at Tristan with doubtful eyes. The alpha nodded and said, "Yes, really. I really didn''t."

    Justin''s face flushed, feeling embarrassed about saying it again. "It''s because we couldn''t have sexst time!" He said, this time, in a louder voice.

    Tristan stared at him nkly, surprised that he got upset because of that. His heart started racing in anticipation.

    "Why are you just staring at me?" Justin asked as he pulled Tristan''s sweater and kissed him right after. "Are you not gonna satisfy me?" Justin asked, his face only a few inches close to Tristan''s. The alpha smiled and cupped his lover''s cheeks. He ced a soft kiss on Justin''s lips and said, "Of course, I will."

    ''If only you knew how much I wanted to do more with you that night,'' Tristan thought as he pulled Justin for another kiss.

    As their kisses deepened, Justin''s hand traveled to Tristan''s thighs and to his crotch, gently rubbing his hands against it. Slowly getting aroused, Tristan bit Justin''s lower lip gently and said, "Why don''t you sit on top of me, darling?" With eyes full of lust, Justin nodded and sat on top of Tristan.

    The started making out again, sucking each other''s lips and circling their tongues.

    Tristan''s pheromones starteding out, making Justin go insane. He could already feel how hard his thing is and how wet he is from behind.

    He was already on the verge of getting his heat earlier, but now that Tristan''s pheromones gave him a slight push, his heat came earlier than expected. Justin started emitting his pheromones without even bothering in controlling them. The only thing he was thinking of was having sex with Tristan.

    Tristan was getting drunk on Justin''s kisses, and started getting addicted to his pheromones. He slid his hand inside his omega''s pants and rubbed his finger against his very wet hole.

    "Don''t touch me," Justin said, gasping a bit from the kiss, as he grabbed Tristan''s hand before he could put his fingers inside him. "Why?" Tristan said with a flushed face. "Let me do all the work this time. Keep your hands off," Justin grinned with eyes full of lust.

    Tristan''s racing heart felt like it was gonna burst from excitement. This was the first time Justin has ever wanted to do something like that.

    He chuckled. "Why are you so sexy right now?" Justin kissed him again and bit his lower lip. "I just am," he whispered to the alpha.

    Tristan''s hair stood on its ends from hearing those words from Justin.

    "God, you''re driving me insane..." He whispered.

    Justin removed Tristan''s sweater and put his hands on his lover''s chest. There was still a white shirt underneath Tristan''s sweater, but Justin didn''t take it off.

    ''What does he want to do?'' Tristan thought, waiting for Justin''s next move.

    Justin''s hands groped his chest, looking for his nipples, and pinched them as soon as he found them.

    He moved his face to Tristan''s chest and bit his nipple gently, with his shirt still covering it.

    "Haaa..." Tristan looked up as he covered his eyes with his hand. He bit his lip to stop himself from smiling. ''Why in the world is he so cute? He looks like a baby who''s drinking my milk, haha,'' he thought.

    Justin''s other hand slid down to the alpha''s crotch and opened the zipper. Tristan''s hard cock sprang up and twitched as soon as it got out from his pants.

    ''He''s really turned on right now. It''s sexy,'' Justin thought as he smiled.

    He held Tristan''s thing and moved his hands in an up and down motion as he kissed and sucked Tristan''s neck, giving him a hickey.

    Justin sat up properly, pulled his pants down, and positioned his hole directly on top of Tristan''s rod, with the tip touching his wet hole.

    ''It''s still as big as ever,'' Justin thought as he rubbed the tip against his asshole, making him wetter than he was before.

    The hard penis entered him as he sat on Tristan''sp, making his mind go nk in the process. "Aahh..." He moaned in pleasure as he felt the tip touch his womb as soon as his alpha entered him. He wrapped his arms around Tristan''s neck, looked directly into his eyes and said, "Don''t you dare move your hands and touch me." He moved his face closer to Tristan''s. "I''ll make you feel good," he whispered as he smiled seductively.

    ''Good lord, I may not be able to do what he wants if he keeps that up,'' Tristan thought as he watched Justin with loving eyes.

    "I''ll look forward to that, then," Tristan smiled.

 Chapter 66 - 65

    "Can''t you at least let me hold you?" Tristan said, his hands feeling unsettled. "N-No... Haaa..." Justin said as he moved his hips, thrusting Tristan''s rod inside him.

    "Darling, please..." Tristan begged as he tried to touch Justin. "I told y-you... haa... I wanna make you feel good," he said, panting.

    ''Argh, he''s really sexy right now. I want to touch him so bad,'' Tristan thought as he got bigger inside him.

    The omega emitted more pheromones than he emitted earlier, already nearing his climax.

    "O-Oh... Haaa... T-Tristan..." Justin''s arms that were wrapped around the alpha''s neck tightened as he felt extreme pleasure from the twitching rod inside him. He shuddered as white sticky liquid came out from the tip of his penis, dirtying Tristan''s shirt.

    "Darling... I''m sorry, but I just can''t get my hands off of you," Tristan whispered as he put his warm hands on Justin''s hips. Controlling the movements of his omega, he moved Justin''s hips, thrusting his manhood deeper than it was earlier.

    Climaxing just a fee seconds ago, Justin''s cock sprang up again with Tristan''s touch and cock filling him uppletely inside, and touching all his pleasure spots without missing any.

    "Aahh... Yes... Haaaa..." Justin moaned as he buried his face on Tristan''s shoulder. "Do you like it?" Tristan said as he moved Justin''s hips again. Slightly nodding as he shivered, Justin said, "Y-Yes... I like it so much..."

    "Haaa... Darling, you''re so sexy." Tristan licked Justin''s ear and bit his lobe gently. "Ahh..." Justin rested his head on top of Tristan''s shoulder, breathing against his neck.

    Thrusting his thing deeper and harder inside the omega who kept moaning in pleasure, Tristan finally came as he felt Justin''s breath against his neck. Justin also came from the back and front as he felt the warm liquid inside him filling him up to the brim.

    "Haaa... haaa..."

    They were both gasping for air as the finished having sex. Justin lifted his head and kissed Tristan on the lips passionately.

    "I love you..." Justin whispered in between their kisses. Tristan''s heart fluttered upon hearing those words from the love of his life. "I love you more..." he whispered back.

    *****

    Before driving on the road again, they decided to rest for a bit first. Justin was still sitting on Tristan''sp, but this time, with clothes on. He is currently burying his face on the alpha''s chest, listening to the beat of his heart. Tristan''s arms were wrapped around him, and his chin is resting on top of his head.

    "Tristan...?" Justin called. The alpha''s ears perked upon hearing his name. "Hmm?"

    "I''m sorry for getting upset earlier. It wasn''t your fault at all but I was taking it out on you," Justin said as he buried his face more. Tristan chuckled. "It''s alright. If you have something you''re upset about, you can always tell me about it. I''ll listen," he said as he tightened his arms around him and kissed the top of his head.

    "Thank you... You should do the same to me, too. Tell me your problems and let me share the burden," Justin said.

    Tristan froze for a moment there. He knew that doing that would be healthier for their rtionship so they could work things out together, but the fear of losing Justin overwhelmed him. Just the thought of losing him shatters his heart.

    ''I''m a hypocrite. Telling Justin to tell me his problems when I... when I can''t even tell him mine...'' he thought as he bit his lower lip.

    "Of course, darling," he replied and smiled.

    After the two of them spoke to each other, they continued to drive back home. They stopped at a fast food for lunch and went back to the car right away to get back earlier.

    "Are you gonna stay at Daryl''s condo or mine? He''s still noting back there, right?" Tristan asked as he drove. "Yeah, he''s still gonna stay at his parents'' house. Is it alright if I stay with you for a while?" Justin replied as he turned his head to look at Tristan.

    "It''s more than alright, darling. You can stay at my ce for as long as you want. You can even love with me forever," Tristan chuckled.

    Justin''s face heated up upon hearing Tristan''s words. "I''m gonna stay at your ce, then," he said in a small voice, still feeling a bit shy.

    ''What is he saying? Is he saying that he wants to marry me? Geez...'' he thought as he blushed.

    As soon as they got home, Justin immediately hopped onto Tristan''s bed to rest.

    "Darling, are you not gonna change your clothes? You''re gonna feel ufortable if you sleep like that," Tristan said as he set the temperature of the heart inside his room.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''ll changeter. I''m just gonna lie around a bit. I''m not gonna sleep yet," Justin replied as he closed his eyes. "Really? You''re not gonna sleep?" Tristan said, doubting Justin''s words. "Yep. Really," Justin answered. "If you say so," Tristan shrugged as he chuckled, fully knowing that his omega will fall asleep after a few more minutes of lying around.

    He took his clothes off and changed into a new pair of clothes. He turned his head to see if Justin was looking at him, and when he saw that he wasn''t he left the room to see Justin''s gift.

    He twisted the doorknob, entered the room, and closed the door right away.

    The ends of his lips lifted up as he saw the gift he has been preparing for a month.

    "Damn. With all those discarded canvas, I finally made a great piece," he said proudly to himself as he walked to the canvas.

    It was a portrait of Justin just from Tristan''s memory. He had his features memorized, enough to paint his face without needing a model for him to copy.

    "Of course, this doesn''t look as beautiful as him, but I really made an effort to make this," he said as he stared at it.

    "I hope he likes this..." He smiled.

    "You hope who likes what?"

    Upon hearing someone''s voice behind him, the alpha flinched. He slowly turned his head to face Justin. "I..." Tristan shook his head and chuckled. "Come here, darling," he said as he extended his arms and waved his hand, signaling Justin toe to him.

    Justin did as he told him and walked towards Tristan, slowly seeing what Tristan was covering behind his broad back.

    "What''s this...?" A smile slowly formed on Justin''s face. He felt a different kind of happiness from seeing how much effort Tristan must have put into painting his portrait.

    "It''s the most beautiful omega in the world. That''s my Christmas gift for you, darling," Tristan proudly said as he stared at him with loving eyes.

    He has known Tristan for months already, but this was the first time he''s ever seen his work. Although Tristan has mentioned that he was an exhibit before, Justin was never able to go there and see his works.

    "Did you paint this?" Justin said in awe. He knew that it was Tristan who painted it, but he still wanted to hear the words he wanted to hear from Tristan.

    The alpha nodded and said, "Of course. It''s not as urate, though. I didn''t capture your beauty that well." He smiled shyly, feeling somewhat ashamed of his work for the first time in years. "No, you did really great! I love it so much!" Justin immediately said as soon a she noticed the change in Tristan''s expression. "Really? You like it?" Tristan''s face brightened with just a few words from him. "Of course, I do, silly! I really really love it..." he said as he smiled.

    Justin looked at the painting again. He stared at it for so long, making his heart flutter. He felt like his heart was being squeezed and that he''d cry sooner orter because of too much happiness.

    "I''ve been working on this for a month, darling. For you. Just for you..." Tristan said as he hugged Justin from behind.

    The tears that Justin has been holding back since earlier started falling from his eyes and rolling down his cheeks endlessly.

    He felt so happy.

    He felt so loved.

    Justin put his hands over Tristan''s arms that were wrapped around him and thanked him again. "Thank you so much... Really..." He lowered his head again, making his tears drop on the floor.

    Tristan turned Justin''s body around and hugged him once again. "Are you happy?" He asked. Justin wrapped his arms around Tristan and nodded. "Yes, I am," he replied.

    "I d..." Tristan kissed the top of his head and smiled. "From now on, I''ll do more things that will make you happy, then," Tristan chuckled. Justin giggled as he sobbed in Tristan''s arms.

    Despite feeling happy that Justin liked his gift for him, he couldn''t help but feel sad at the same time.

    ''You''re making me want to run away from my fate...'' he thought.

 Chapter 67 - 66

    "Click! Click!"

    A man wearing a blue padded jacket and a beanie is hiding behind a building as he''s following Justin who''s currently on his way to visit Troy. It has already been a few days since they got home from visiting Justin''s family, but he never once had the chance to visit Troy because of Tristan''s clinginess and also because he was still in heat. He managed to sneak out today just so he could visit his boyfriend''s brother because Tristan was still asleep.

    "Click! Click! Click!" A few more pictures of Justin were taken as he walked to the bus stop. The man looked at the photos he has taken and grinned when he saw how beautiful Justin looked.

    "Ah, I knew it. He''s purposely trying to look good for me," he giggled as he let himself drown in his delusions.

    As Justin was waiting for his bus, the man slowly approached him and sat next to him. He acted as if he was waiting for the bus, too, just so he can sit beside the omega.

    ''Ah... He smells so good...'' the man thought as he stopped himself from smiling. Even though he''s sitting quite far from Justin, he could still smell his sweet scent.

    The man thought of something to say to Justin, but before he could even talk to him, a bus stopped in front of them. Justin went inside the bus, while the man stayed seated on the bench.

    ''Why didn''t he say anything to me? Is he mad at me? Did we have a fight? He told me he loves me. Why is he acting like that?''

    Several questions ran through the man''s head, feeling hurt that Justin didn''t acknowledge his presence.

    The man went back to his apartment feeling dejected. As soon as he had gone inside, pictures of Justin weed him. There were a lot of pictures of him pasted on the walls as if they were his wallpapers, and some were also framed.

    "What did I do so wrong for him to ignore me like that? I can also remember what happenedst time... His fucking ex boyfriend chased me away. We were supposed to make love that night, but he interrupted our night walk!" The man furiously yelled as he threw his things on the floor.

    He was fuming mad, panting and sweating as he stared at his broken things that were lying on the floor.

    He slumped on the floor and covered his face with his palms. "Ah... Ahh... What do I do...?"

    He took his phone from his pocket and scrolled through hundreds of videos of Justin until he found what he was looking for. It was a video of Justin changing his clothes from his room. The video was taken before Daryl and Justin called the police, hence why the police couldn''t find anything that was lost because the only thing that has gone missing was the hidden camera that the man put inside Justin''s room.

    Just from watching Justin remove his clothes, the man had an erection. He was so aroused as he lusted over him.

    "Ah... I wanna lick and suck his nipples so bad..." he whispered as he unzipped his pants and took his penis out. The tip of his dick was already leaking pre-cum without him touching it before. That''s how turned on he was.

    "Haaa... haaa... J-Justin..." The man stroke his thing as he watched the video over and over again, imagining scenarios that would never happen.

    Inside the man''s mind was him roughly pounding Justin.

    "I want to hold you... haaa... I wanna fuck you..." he whispered under his breath as he rubbed his thing even faster, nearing his climax.

    Imagining Justin moaning under him, beads of sweat fell from his forehead as he moaned in pleasure. White sticky liquid came out from the tip of his penis as he panted, out of breath from pleasuring himself.

    "Haaa... Justin..." He lied on the floor and closed his eyes. A smile formed on his lips. "I had sex with Justin today... We had sex... He still likes me. He loves me. He wants me..." he said, smiling, as he mistook his imagination for reality. "I knew he still loves me... He just left early today because he''s a bit busy these days, but he still loves me. Yeah... He loves me so much that he kept moaning under me earlier. Haa... Haha... Hahaha..." He kept giggling as he mumbled things to himself.

    *****

    "Troy isn''t here?" Justin asked as he took a sip from the cup of tea that was on the coffee table. "Ah, yes. He won''t being home for a while because of his busy schedule. He''d probably be back next year," Nana smiled. "Is that so? Then, may I know how he was doing before he''s gotten so busy with work?" Justin asked, still wanting to know about Troy''s condition.

    "Hmm..." Nana sat on the sofa and put her hand under her chin as she tried to remember how Troy acted. "He was the same as usual, but it seemed like there was something he was excited about. I guess he was doing better than he usually does? His heat also ended quite quickly, and as soon as it ended, he immediately went back to shoot for his uing drama," Nana exined.

    Justin let out a sigh of relief upon hearing those words. "That''s great, then. I''m sorry I came here without notice, Nana. I wasn''t really nning oning here today," Justin said and giggled shyly.

    "Oh, no. It''s okay. You cane here anytime," Nana smiled at him. "Thank you, Nana," he replied.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As soon as he was done with what he wanted to do, he said goodbye and headed back home before Tristan notices that he''s gone. These past few days, he has been so clingy and he wants to spend every second with Justin. Perhaps it was because he didn''t want to waste the little time that he had left for them to be together.

    He was still looking for ways to make his father give them his blessings, and until now, he''s yet to find any. He knew his father would be a tough nut to crack, so he''s really thinking hard about what to do.

    Justin still hasn''t arrived home, and Tristan has already woken up. He stood up and searched for Justin all over his condo, but he couldn''t even see his omega''s shadow. An ufortable sensation crept into his heart, feeling bothered by the fact that Justin was gone.

    He was scared. He was scared that his father might have done something to end their rtionship. He was scared that Justin would suddenly vanish from his sight. He was scared that he wouldn''t be able to hold him anymore.

    He called Justin''s phone, feeling really uneasy. Unfortunately for him, Justin''s phone was currently on mute, making him unable to get notified that Tristan was calling him.

    "Please pick up... Please... Please, please, please..." Tristan said as he walked back and forth in the living room. "Ha-aahh..." Even his sigh was trembling as he dialed Justin''s number once again.

    Since Justin wouldn''t pick up his phone, he proceeded to text him instead. A text after a text, and a text after another text again.

    ''Darling, where are you?''

    ''Why didn''t you wake me up?''

    ''Shall I pick you up?''

    ''Please tell me where you are right now...''

    ''Was I too clingy these past few days? I''m sorry...''

    ''Are you mad at me?''

    ''Is that why you suddenly left without notice?''

    ''Hello?''

    ''Darling?''

    ''Darling, I''ve called you multiple times earlier. Please pick up.''

    ''Darling...''

    The sound of the door getting opened made Tristan''s ears perk. No one else knows what his pass code is aside from Justin. He ran to the door and immediately threw his arms around Justin who just got back from Daryl''s other house.

    "Oh, you''re already awake. Good morning," Justin said as he hugged Tristan back, closing the door at the same time. "Where were you? You wouldn''t pick up th... the phone..." Tristan said, his breath trembling as he spoke. "Why? What''s wrong? Did something happen while I was away?" Justin asked as he tried to pull away from the hug. "No, nothing..." Tristan said as he tightened his arms around him even more.

    "Please answer my question, darling... Where were you? Where did you go...?" He asked again, hoping for an answer that wouldn''t shatter his soul. "Oh, I went to Daryl''s other house. You know, the one where Troy and Terrence stays... I wanted to go check on Troy since I couldn''t do thatst time and you didn''t really let me leave," Justin giggled.

    A sigh of relief left Tristan''s mouth.

    "Thank goodness..." He whispered as he smiled. Justin wondered why his boyfriend was acting like that, unable to think of a reason why he was acting so weirdly. They were able to leave each other''s side back then, especially since they don''t live together. To him, Tristan definitely seems too clingytely.

    ''Thank goodness that was it... I was so nervous for nothing...'' Tristan thought to himself.

 Chapter 68 - 67

    TROY''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Alpha.

    An alpha, that''s what I thought I was until I reached high school. I was the typical popr guy girls go crazy for. I was taller than most of my peers, my looks were above average, I was good at sports, and I excelled in my studies. There was literally nothing negative people could say about me because I was perfect.

    I am perfect.

    Until one day, in the middle of the ss, I suddenly came down with a feverˇŞor at least that''s what I thought it was.

    I got in heat.

    People hovered around me, whispered and talked behind my back, and pointed fingers at me. No one even dared to help me.

    That was when I found out that I wasn''t an alpha, but an omega. The results of my second gender examinations were wrong.

    After that incident, my father had me drop out from school, and I was home-schooled instead. Just when I thought that I will never feel free again and I will never feel as happy as I was when I still thought I was an alpha, someone proved me wrong.

    It was Alexander.

    I''ve slept with other alphas before him, but it was him that truly made me want to own him. I wanted him more than anything else in the world.

    He didn''t abandon me when I marked him, he didn''t take advantage of me, he did anything and everything to make me feelfortable around him, and most of all, he respected meˇŞhe respected me as a person and as his lover at the time.

    I knew he liked someone at the time, but I still pushed myself onto him. I wanted him all for myself. I didn''t want anyone to take him away from me, so I did everything I could to make him fall in love with me, even lying to him just to get what I want. No matter how dirty my ways were, I didn''t care at all as long as I''d have him by my side.

    The day I''ve been looking forward to finally came. He finally fell in love with me.

    I can still remember that day vividly as if it happened yesterday. His dark eyes were straying all over the ce, unable to look me in the eye. His hands were fidgeting, showing how nervous he was at the moment. His face was flushed, and he had a bit of difficulty in breathing as he prepared himself for what he was about to say.

    The moment he finally mustered the courage to tell me what he wanted to say, he looked me in the eye and said, "I love you." He showed no hesitation when he said those words to me. His eyes were screaming pure honesty as he stared into my eyes.

    I was so happy at the time, and I wanted that moment tost forever. But things just didn''t go my way.

    The consequences of my actions led to my own demise. I lost the man I cherished and loved the most. Almost four years after we broke up, memories of him still haunted me in my sleep. He kept appearing in my dreams, and the words he said to me when we broke up kept reying on my mind as if it was a broken recorder.

    I was hurt, too. I really loved him before and I regret my actions until now.

    I didn''t think I''d see him again, until that night when I was on my way home. I thought that was just a coincidence and it wouldn''t happen again, but actually seeing him again and having a whiff of his pheromones made the lingering feelings I had for him resurface again.

    "Troy, we''ll start shooting in five. Prepare yourself and get your makeup retouched," my manager said as he handed me a bottle of water. "Thanks," I said as I epted it.

    I''m currently shooting for my uing drama, but here I am... thinking about Alexander again. I told him to call me but... he never did. I can''t help but wonder if he hated the fact that I rested at his ce and had him help me when I was in heat.

    Well... of course, I can''t me him if he hated it. After all, I messed things up in the past. Things are so awkward now and my life has turned into a total mess. I couldn''t just barge into his life again just to ruin him over again.

    His life was probably already so peaceful without me, yet here I am... wanting to have another go at him.

    "Hello, we''ll retouch your makeup for a bit," one of the makeup artists said as she smiled. "Please do, thanks," I smiled at her. Her face turned bright red as soon as I shed a smile at her, making me realize how good-looking I am once again.

    I wonder if I use my looks... will I be able to fix things with Alexander even if it''s a bit toote?

    The look he had when we broke up suddenly shed in my mind. I realized once again how selfish I was before.

    And... until now.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I sighed and closed my eyes as I saw the makeup brush for my eye shadow appear before me.

    That''s right. I was and am selfish. I shouldn''t... I shouldn''t do this anymore.

    "Everyone! On set, now!" On of the staff yelled and everybody headed to the set, including me.

    Before leaving, I thanked the makeup artist and shed anothee smile at her. Despite working with them for a few months already, some of them still can''t keep their eyes off of me.

    "Hello, you ordered three boxes of doughnuts, right?" A voice from behind said. I nced at the back and saw a man with ck hair. His face can''t be clearly seen because he was looking down a bit, but even from this angle, I could tell he was good-looking.

    "Ah yes, thank you!"

    I faced front again and headed to the set where everybody was waiting for me.

    Haaaa... I should probably stop thinking about Alexander and just move on from him for the better.

    LUCAS'' POINT OF VIEW:

    That guy was Troy, right? He really looks a lot like Daryl. I wouldn''t even doubt it if Daryl said they were siblings, but they''re just cousins.

    "Hey, what are you thinking about?" Daryl asked as he raised his brow. "I was just thinking how you''d be a parent in the future. I suddenly got concerned for your future children. They''d be so unlucky to have you as a mother," I said as I pouted.

    LOL, I lied. Why would I even tell him that I was thinking about him and his cousin?

    "Asshole," he rolled his eyes at me. "Your children would be so unlucky, too. They''d have you and Christian as their parents," he said and made a terrified expression.

    "What?" I chuckled. "Why did you drag Christian into this?" I asked, smiling. "Aren''t you guys a thing?" He said as he raised his brow. "What? No!" Iughed at what he said. "How did you evene up with that? I''m not even interested in guys, you know? I like girls," I said as I shook my head, still smiling.

    "Really? He definitely looks at us weirdly every time he sees us together, though. I thought he was jealous of me or something," he said and shrugged. "Ah, that''s because he thinks I might do something to you. Rest assured, though, I won''t do anything bad," I chuckled.

    Haha, what the hell was that?

    "Why would he even think that? I thought you guys were friends," Daryl said as he took the bowl of chios on the coffee table. "He doesn''t care whether we''re friends or not. He''s just too over protective of you," I rolled my eyes, remembering how he looked at me like he was gonna kill me.

    "Hah! Over protective? My brother? Are you kidding me?" He scoffed. "I''m the ck sheep of the family, Lucas. Do you think he''d care that much for an omega like me?" He smirked as he talked about himself badly.

    My forehead creased as I listened to him. "Why would you say that about yourself? What''s wrong with being an omega?" I said, feeling offended for him. "I''m saying this because this is what they made me believe in my entire damn life. Isn''t being an omega something to be ashamed of?" He said as he looked at me with a questioning look. "What?" I gave him a look of disbelief. "No. No, that''s nothing to be ashamed of," I said as I shook my head. "You''re just saying that becase you''re not an omega, Lucas," he smiled at me.

    Behind that smile, I could see and hint of sadness. He''s never made that kind of look before.

    I don''t want to see him act like this. I hate it when people feel bad about themselves because of other people''s opinion.

    "You''re right, I''m not an omega. I don''t know what it feels like to be one, but I want you to know that out of all the poption in the world, only a very small percentage of the poption isprised of omegas. Isn''t that something great? You''re like very rare! You''re even a male omega. You''re so cool. What''s there to be ashamed about?" I said and smiled at him.

    His expression changed as he avoided my eyes as he faced the television. "Whatever. You''re getting so worked uo over this," he said as he put a chip in his mouth.

    Despite acting all cool and apathetic towards what I said, I could see how his ears turned red.

    Did that make him happy?

    I hope it did.

 Chapter 69 - 68

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    It''s another year again. I spent New Year''s with Tristan. We went out for lunch and spent the night having a movie marathon at his condo.

    Now, sses start again, and I''m gonna see Daryl at the campus. We met a while back before New Year''s Eve but that was just for a while because he was inside a car the whole time.

    His father hired bodyguards to make sure that he wouldn''t go out. Geez, even I could tell how he wanted toe out so badly.

    I hope he wasn''t that bored though.

    "Tell me if something happens, hmm?" Tristan smiled at me. "Sure, I will. But what would even happen?" I chuckled. "Just... take care always. I love you." He kissed my forehead and smiled at me. "Mm... I love you too," I smiled back at him. "I''m going in. I might arrivete today if I stay here any longer," I giggled. I then waved goodbye at him, and he did the same, too.

    He had an uneasy look on his face, and that bothered me quite a bit. He''s been acting weird ever since we got back from my parents'' house. He wouldn''t let me leave his condo alone, and he always wants to drive me to wherever I wanted to go. I just stayed home most of the time so he wouldn''t have to leave unnecessarily just because of me.

    I wanted to ask him what was bothering him and what was making him make that kind of expression, but I couldn''t bring myself to do it. My tongue always turns against me whenever I try to. It''s like the words I wanted to say was stuck on my throat.

    During that time, I had him remove his stic bottles of water. I told him to just use a pitcher instead of buying bottled water, since it isn''t good for the environment.

    "Hi, Justin!" Someone greeted me with a smile on their face. I smiled back and said, "Hello."

    Who was that? I don''t really remember him, but it would be rude if I didn''t greet him back.

    "How was your holiday?" He asked as he followed me. "It was great, haha," I replied, feeling a bit uneasy that he''s acting so close with me.

    "Really? That''s great. What happened during Christmas? Did something great happen?" He asked. "No, I just spent it with my family. That''s all," I replied, facing straight to avoid having eye contact with him. "Really? Do you want to..." His words were cut off when someone put his arm over my shoulders and talked to me. "Sup. Where''s your bestie?" Xander said as he stared down at me. "Hey, remove your arm. I haven''t seen Daryl since I got here. You''re gonna see himter in ss, don''t you worry," I chuckled. "Nah, I''m asking because I don''t wanna see him," Xanderughed.

    "Why? Did something happen?" I asked. "Nothing happened. I just didn''t want to see him," he said as he faced front.

    I looked over beside me to look for the person who was talking to me earlier, but he was already gone.

    "Who was that guy earlier? Even from behind I could tell how ufortable you were," he said as he finally removed his arm. "You saw that?" I said as I looked up to him. "Duh? Why would I even bother butting in if you looked fine? Are you dumb?" He said as he rolled his eyes.

    His mouth really doesn''t have a filter. Seeing how he''s still as rude as ever made me realize that he never changed at all, haha.

    "I was just asking, jerk. Anyway, I didn''t know who that was. He suddenly came up to me and started asking me stuff like how I spent my holidays," I answered.

    "Be careful of guys like that. He''s obviously interested in you. Tell your alpha about it, Jus," he said as we entered the room.

    "Oh, Daryl is there. Go sit with him," he said and patted my shoulder before leaving.

    That guy was interested in me...? Well, who cares? I have my Tristan, hehe.

    I walked towards Daryl and sat next to him. "Hey, I didn''t think you''d make it to ss today seeing how your dad wouldn''t let you leave before," I said as I sat on the chair.

    I can''t me his father for being over protective of him, though. Any parent would probably act like that after what happened to Daryl.

    "Well, I had some help. Plus, Christian is a professor here, so he probably felt reassured knowing that," he shrugged.

    "Right, Christian," I chuckled, remembering how his brother is actually a professor in this university.

    We rarely see him on campus, so I kind of forgot about that.

    *****<novelnext></novelnext>

    Our sses ended fine. Nothing much happened until...

    "Hey, what''s buzzing?" He had that stupid expression on his face, the same expression that he always had since way back. "What are you doing here, Lucas? What the hell is up with that ''buzzing''? That sounds so weird. Are you a fucking bee?" Daryl said as he looked at him weirdly.

    I bit my lower lip to stop myself fromughing. The two of them... when did they get so close?

    "You guys are friends now?" I asked when I finally collected myself. "Yep, we''re besties," Lucas winked at me as he put his arm on Daryl''s shoulder. "Get your arm off me, asshole," Daryl said as he pushed him.

    That''s kinda new to me. Daryl doesn''t cuss that much, but I''ve noticed since earlier that he kept cussing around him.

    "You haven''t answered my question yet. What are you doing here?" Daryl asked again. "Chill, I went to see your brother," he beamed.

    "Have fun, then. We''re off," Daryl said and grabbed my wrist. Before he could even drag me away, I spotted a car at the parking area. I immediately knew who owns that car, especially with the charismatic and tall man standing next to it.

    He waved his hand when he saw that I finally noticed him, so I waved back.

    "Go to your alpha," Daryl said as he let go of my wrist. I faced him and asked, "What about you?" Lucas pulled him and put his arm around his shoulder again. "He''s gonna hang out with me," he smiled. "That''s what he said," Daryl shrugged.

    He may act so annoyed around Lucas, but I can tell that he''sfortable around him.

    "Okay, have fun and take care!" I said and waved goodbye as I jogged my way to Tristan.

    "Hey, darling..." He weed me with a warm hug. "Why did you wait for me outside? You should have waited inside your car. It''s still snowing, you know?" I said as I broke off from the hug.

    "I didn''t wait that long. Don''t worry," he smiled at me.

    He''s saying that, but his cheeks, ears, and nose are so red. He looks so cold.

    "Let''s go in," I smiled at him. He opened the door for me and had me go in first before turning around and getting inside the driver''s seat.

    "You didn''t really have to pick me up. I thought that maybe if you do this everyday, you won''t be able to get any work done," I said as soon as he got in. "Please don''t scold me," he pouted as he looked at me with his puppu eyes.

    Damn it. How could I ever resist him? He looks like a puppy. He''s way too cute, argh!

    I avoided his gaze and cleared my throat. "F-Fine..." Gosh, I even stuttered.

    When will I ever get used to him? This weren''t supposed to be like this when I look back, though. It''s as if the situation suddenly turned around. He''s the one who kept getting embarrassed and flustered before. Why am I the one being like that now?

    He chuckled, a sexy one at that. "How was your day, darling?" He asked. I turned my head to face him and saw that he was smiling at me. He had the usual gentle look on his face, but despite that, I could still see how he actually feels. I really want to ask him what''s going on with him, but I can''t bring myself to. It seems to me that he still has his walls up around me. With that, I realized that I barely know anything about him.

    Even though I''ve known him for quite a while, I still barely know anything about him. I only know a few things about him like his age, his job, his siblings and cousins, and that''s it. That''s all I know.

    It makes me feel terrible knowing that I don''t even know what his favorite food is, his favorite color, movie, song, and other things that couples usually know about their significant other.

    He''s never even mentioned anything about his family. Haaa...

    Even with all these thoughrs running through my head right now, I still managed topose myself and look calm on the outside.

    "It was okay. Nothing really happened except from the thing earlier after you dropped me off. Xander told me to tell you this, too. There was this guy who suddenly kept talking to me, and Xander said that that guy might be interested in me. That''s just about it," I shrugged after giving a brief exnation of what happened earlier today.

    "What?"

 Chapter 70 - 69

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    "What?"

    Tristan had a dark expression on his face. He was anxious. It was as if he was a threatened animal, who was about to get his territory taken away from him.

    "W-Well, Xander just said that. I''m not really sure if that''s true," Justin immediately said after seeing Tristan''s reaction.

    Tristan closed his eyes and took a deep breath.

    ''Xander... Xander, again? Why does he keep sticking around Justin?''

    He let out a heavy sigh and smiled at Justin. "You''re already mine, though?" He chuckled. The nervousness that Justin felt earlier slowly vanished as he watched Tristan''s expression soften.

    Justin giggled and said, "Whatever."

    Tristan drove home and as soon as they arrived, Justin offered to cook dinner for the two of them. He wanted to cook something for Tristan because it seemed like he''s stressing about something these days. Thinking that his cooking might make him feel a bit better, he wanted to put a lot of effort in it, so he started cooking as soon as they arrived home.

    As they were eating together, the weird expression that Tristan was wearing bothered Justin. His face was nk but his uneasiness was still evident.

    ''He''s even looking so gloomy while eating. I hope he tells me what''s going on soon...'' Justin thought.

    *****

    Days passed by, and Justin''s expectation of hearing and knowing what was bothering the alpha only made him feel worse. Instead of knowing about it and givingfort to his lover, Tristan became somehow distant to Justin.

    Tristan still drives him to school and waits for him after his sses, but he felt like there was an invisible wall between them. God knows how much Justin wanted to talk to Tristan about it. He even tried mentioning it a few times and asking about it both directly and indirectly, but Tristan changes the topic or stays silent whenever that happens. And every time Justin does that, Tristan slowly bes... colder and colder to him as if he doesn''t even want to talk to him.

    The situation of the alpha that was unknown to the omega was something Tristan couldn''t just talk about with him. He knew that if he does, Justin might get scared and might even leave him for it. He still has over a year left, but he already feels anxious.

    The uneasiness that Justin has been feelingtely about their situation was topped with fatigue, frequent headaches, and indigestion, that he often experiences when he is under extreme stress. Instead of getting checked or self-medicating, he chose to just shrug them off, thinking that he will feel better soon enough.

    "Hey, you alright? Are you gonna be in heat soon or something?" Xander asked as he raised his brow. He felt worried about Justin because he didn''t look too well these past few days, but he didn''t want to show it in his face.

    "I''m fine," Justin said and groaned when he felt his head throb after he spoke. "Fine my ass. Where''s your alpha? Is he not gonna pick you up today?" Xander asked as he sighed.

    Justin''s facial expression became sullen with the mention of ''his alpha''.

    "I... don''t know," he said, his voice slowly shrinking.

    ''We were fine a few days ago... It wasn''t this bad. I knew he had something on his mind, but I didn''t think he''d suddenly be so distant to me like this.''

    "Justin."

    The usual gentle voice that makes his heart flutter as if every word that leaves his mouth was coated with honey was now as cold as the wind that was touching his skin.

    ''Jus... tin?''

    His heart throbbed with pain upon realizing that Tristan called him by his name and not the endearment he usually calls him.

    "Ah, I''ll be leaving now. Thank you for your concern," Justin said without looking at Xander''s face and hurriedly jogged towards Tristan.

    ''Did they fight?'' Xander thought as he watched the two get inside Tristan''s car.

    The whole ride home was quiet. No one dared to speak.

    Tristan''s usual flowery way of speaking and goo-goo eyes that keep ncing on Justin as he drives was gone.

    His face was straight as he looked at the road and didn''t even spare a moment to nce at Justin.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Of course, the omega felt hurt with the sudden change of attitude of his lover. It was unusual for him to act like that, and based on his attitude these past few days, one can tell that his treatment towards Justin has gotten worse.

    Despite all that, Tristan, himself, did not notice how his attitude towards Justin suddenly changed. All sorts of thoughts were upying his mind, leaving no space for him to think about anything else. He was thinking about how to get away from his father, how he''d fight back, what he can do to protect Justin, and how he''s gonna manage to do that all on his own.

    It was too much even for him.

    He was never put in a spot where he felt like he was risking something so precious. But with his recent actions, he doesn''t even realize that he was already risking everything.

    Justin was truly hurt. Not knowing what was bothering his boyfriend so much and not being able to help him put a lot of stress on him. The moments he spent with Tristan slowly became more and more suffocating. He couldn''t speak to him about anything because it seemed like he''d get mad at him if he does anything wrong, although Tristan has never gotten mad at him before.

    As soon as they arrived in front of the condominium, Tristan spotted a familiar car beside the building. He immediately knew who it was just from looking at the luxury car.

    "Darling, you go first. I have something to take care of," he said as he gave him a faint smile.

    A strange feeling crept into Justin''s heart. It was a mixture of sadness, happiness, and longing. He felt somehow happy that Tristan called him darling again, but he felt sad knowing that... he still doesn''t know what was making him act like that.

    He gave him a smile, too, and said, "Okay. Take care on your way back. I love you."

    Tristan''s eyes that usually sparkled whenever Justin says those three words were now looking down as if he''s guilty of something.

    "Y-Yeah... I love you too," he replied back without looking at Justin''s face.

    ''Ah... I can''t even look at him. Not with me being in such a mess... Haaa...'' Tristan thought as he bit his lower lip.

    Justin''s smile turned bitter as he tried topose himself, trying to stop himself from crying. He opened the car door and hurried inside the condo so nobody would see him crying.

    ''What am I doing? Why am I crying over something like this? Is this really something to get upset about? Maybe he''s just going through something right now. I shouldn''t think too much of it. I''m just... overreacting,'' Justin thought as he went inside the unit.

    The tears that he has been holding back since down stairs came rushing down to his cheeks.

    ''What happened...? I want to know what happened to him. I want to know what he''s going through. I want to share his burden. I want to make him feel like he''s not alone, but whenever I try to do that, he always pushes me away...'' he thought.

    Justin suddenly remembered a scenario that happened just a few days ago.

    He woke up in the middle of the night and saw Tristan sitting alone in the kitchen. He looked like he had something on his mind, just like how he lookedtely, so Justin tried tofort him by hugging him from behind.

    Instead of embracing the omega, Tristan removed his arms that were wrapped around him and told him to go back to sleep.

    "Damn it. I''m... I''m really overreacting," Justin sobbed.

    He suddenly felt his stomach hurt as he cried. "Darn this in... indigestion... I don''t even know if this really is indigestion because I ate two hours ago..." he sobbed as he held his tummy.

    ''I''m getting way too stressed about this and I can''t even eat properly. I haven''t taken any medicine too because I don''t want to self-medicate,'' he thought to himself as he looked at him tummy.

    ''Should I just force him and squeeze and answer from himter? Will that make me feel better? Will that make him feel like opening up more to me? Or will that make him build a higher wall and worsen things instead...?'' Justin thought.

    With all these negative thoughts inside his head, he felt sad again. And with that, his stress levels have gone higher, making his stomach hurt even more.

    "A-Ah... It really... hurts..." He said as he struggled to stand up. He hurriedly took his wallet and phone from his bag and went out from the unit.

    ''Ah... There''s a hospital near here. I should go there quickly and go home after I get checked for a bit,'' he thought as he went inside the elevator.

    As soon as he got out, he called a cab and went inside right away. He then told the driver to go to the nearest hospital.

    The color from his face started to drain, and his lips started getting chapped and pale from the pain.

    ''It hurts...''

 Chapter 71 - 70

    "What do you want from me?" Tristan asked the woman who was sitting on the chair across him. The woman only stared at him as she smiled brightly.

    "Speak," Tristan said with authority in his voice as his facial expression changed. His gentle and warm demeanor changed and turned into an expressionless face. His green eyes that usually looked warm turned cold.

    The woman flinched upon seeing how angry Tristan looked.

    "I... I just wanted to pay you a visit. You know, as friends? We''re s...still friends, aren''t we?" She said as he eyes strayed all over the ce, avoiding eye contact with the man.

    "Pay me a visit? Hah, really?" Tristan scoffed. "You''re trying to screw me over, aren''t you? You''re gonna mess with my life again. Great. Just great!" Tristanughed in disbelief.

    "No, I''m not! R...Really... I''m not..." The woman looked down as she said those words, feeling guilty about her past actions.

    "What are you doing here, then? It''s not like we''re close enough for you to visit me. We''re already over, Cathy. We were long over," Tristan said, putting emphasis on hisst two sentences.

    Cathy bit her lower lip as she trembled in anger. She took a few deep breaths to calm heraelf down before speaking again. "Are you not even gonna ask me how I was doingtely? Did you not miss me at all?" She asked in a small voice, still looking down. The answer that she was looking forward to was different from what Tristan said.

    "No," he replied briefly. She felt her hands getting sweaty and she felt like she was gonna explode any moment now. "Who are you for me to miss?" Tristan continued.

    The words that left his mouth only made Cathy erupt. She has always been the short-tempered type, but with Tristan acting like this, she was more agitated than usual. "How dare you! I''m THE Cathy Sparks!" She yelled as the screeching sound of the chair covered her voice a bit as she stood up.

    A smile formed on Tristan''s lips. His eyes were smiling as if what he''s seeing was so amusing. It was fun for him seeing how Cathy was now acting like someone who''s desperate for his love and attention. It was like the past Tristan suddenly resurfaced upon witnessing how the woman infront of him acted.

    "So?" He said as he raised his brows, still smiling at her. Looking at Cathy''s facial expression, Tristan thought that she looked so pathetic.

    Tristan''s unexpected response made her speechless for a bit. She couldn''t speak. She felt embarrassed that she was thinking too highly of herself.

    "W... What do you mean by that? You''re supposed to be so depressed right now after our breakup! Why are you fine!" She yelled as her face turned red from both anger and embarrassment.

    ''Geez. This woman is so loud. I''m d she emptied this cafe before we went inside,'' Tristan thought as he frowned.

    "Why wouldn''t I be okay? I was never emotionally attached to you, so why would I be depressed?" Tristan said as his facial expression became emotionless again.

    Tears began forming in Cathy''s eyes. She was so mad that she wanted to cry and yell at him all day.

    "Y... You''re gonna regret treating me like this. Your father is gonna hear about this, Tristan," she threatened him as she gritted her teeth. She let out a furious breath as she took her bag and walked out from the cafe.

    ''Haaa... My father again? Why is everything going against what I want right now? I just want to be happy with Justin. Why isn''t anything working out?'' He thought as he leaned his back against his seat and took a sip from his iced coffee.

    He could feel himself getting angrier and angrier as every second passes.

    He gulped down his entire ss of coffee and chewd on the ice to cool his head a bit.

    "This won''t do," he muttered to himself as he let out a heavy breath. He stood up from his seat and immediately headed out of the cafe and bought a box of cigarettes and a lighter for a smoke.

    He went to a nearby smoking area and took out a cigarette from the box. He fished the lighter from his pocket and lit the tip of the cigarette. As he inhaled and exhaled the smoke, his messy mind started bing clearer, making him think about things more rationally.

    "Damn it. I quit smoking just a few months ago, but it looks like I''m gonna smoke again for a while," he mumbled to himself as he breathed out, puffing a smoke into the air.

    ''I''ve been stressing about thingstely. To think that a single cigarette could clear my mind for a bit....'' he thought as he leaned his back against the wall.

    ''I''m a bad person. Really bad. My life is a total mess. I can''t even dare to look at Justin, let alone stare at him. It makes me feel like shit knowing that I can''t tell him anything about this at all. This is something I should handle on my own, after all...''

    The alpha looked up as he puffed another smoke. He watched the smoke vanish in the air and frowned.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Maybe like the smoke... Justin might suddenly disappear like the smoke if I involved him in this... I don''t want that.''

    A pained expression was on his face as he thought of all sorts of negative thoughts, overthinking the possibilities if he ever told Justin about his problem. To him, knowing his omega, not only will it give his Justin stress, it will also make him feel responsible for what was happening to Justin.

    ''I know this is a selfish thing to ask for, but... I want him to stay with me even if I''m like this... even if I''m a mess.''

    *****

    A few minutes just before Tristan got to the cafe and spoke with Cathy, Justin was already inside the cab, groaning in pain as he held his stomach.

    To him, it felt like he was stabbed in the stomach hundreds of times. It hurt so much to the point where he started crying again even if he''s still inside the cab.

    He didn''t mind the driver thay kept ncing at him through the rear view mirror. He was just concentrating on the extreme pain that he was feeling right now.

    He squeezed his eyes tighly and leaned his head against the window.

    ''My head bumping onto the window continuously is starting to make my head hurt again...'' he thought and sat up straight again.

    "Excuse me, sir. Will it take longer to get to the hospital?" He asked the driver.

    Not expecting his crying passenger to suddenly speak to him, the driver got flustered. The words he wanted to reply to Justin were on the tip of his tongue but he had a hard time making them out because the omega was looking at him so intently.

    His eyes were red from crying, he had bags and dark cricles under his eyes, and it looked like he had the eyes of a dead fish.

    "I... uh... Oh, um... The hospital is about... 4 more minutes from h... here," the driver answered, avoiding to make eye contact with Justin as much as possible. He suddenly got scared after he saw how Justin looked.

    He looked like he was from a horror movie where he was the one who''s killing other people.

    After a few more turns of the wheel, the cab finally stopped in front of the hospital. Justin paid him the exact amount of money that he was asking for and got off from the cab.

    He immediately headed inside and as soon as he got in, he immediately went to see a doctor he has met before when his mother brought him for a checkup when he still hasn''t had his first heat.

    "Hello, Justin. How are you?" His doctor smiled at him. "Hello, doc. My stomach really hurts but I don''t know what kind of doctor I should see right now," Justin said with an embarrassed look on his face as he sat on the chair across the doctor''s table.

    His doctor smiled at him and said, "That''s okay. Is it only your stomach that''s hurting?" She had a questioning look on her face. "N... No. I''ve been having terrible headachestely, too," Justin replied.

    "Hmm... What else? Is that all?" The doctor asked as she stared at Justin. "Well, I also feel more tired than usualtely. I''m guessing that it''s because I''m under a lot of stress right now," Justin said and chuckled awkwardly, remembering what was making him feel that terrible.

    "Alright, I understand. For now, lie in the bed," the doctor said as she extended her arm and pointed the bed on the corner of the room. Justin stood up and did as she told him.

    The doctor did some things with his body and after a few minutes, she was finally done.

    She gave him a smile and asked, "You''ve already had your heatst time, right?" Justin sat up and answered, "Yes," as he nodded.

    "Well, the reason why you''re feeling all of those symptoms is not because you''re stressed," she started as she looked into his eyes.

    "It''s because you''re pregnant," she continued.

    "What...?"

 Chapter 72 - 71

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    "Oh, thank goodness I''m just pregnant and don''t have some kind of serious illness," I mumbled under my breath as I let out a sigh of relief and lowered my head.

    "Yes... You''re pregnant. You''re already three weeks pregnant," doctor repeated again.

    Right, I''m preg...

    "What! I''m pregnant?" I eximed as I raised my head, and my eyes widened with shock. "Why are you so shocked? You just said it yourself earlier," she chuckled.

    I''m flustered. I didn''t really know how to react or what to say. What she just said was too difficult toprehend right now.

    Three weeks... I guess I got pregnant when we had sex in his car on our way home from my parents'' house.

    It''s true that back before we started dating and when we barely knew each other, I felt like I''d be happy if I found out that I was pregnant. That was because I was kind of... well... maybe it made me feel more of an omega because I was already able to conceive a child.

    But now that it''s already happening... I find it hard to ept. I don''t know if I should be happy or not. I guess it would have been fine for me if this happened earlier, but now that Tristan and I aren''t reallymunicating well, it''s hard for me to decide what to feel.

    Regardless of what I wanted to feel, I could feel my heart racing now that I think about this pregnancy better.

    If I were to tell him about this, will he be happy about the news? Will he ept the baby as his own? Will he treat me like he did before?

    Or will he... ask me to abort the baby?

    I had mixed feelings.

    The thought of him asking me to abort out baby made my heart ache. It is my child, after all.

    "What''s wrong? Are you not happy about the news?" She asked as she showed me a faint smile. My eyes trembled as I looked up to her to meet her eyes. Her eyes showed concern as she stared back at mine.

    "It''s... It''s not that. I''m just shocked. That''s all," I smiled at her. I didn''t want to tell her about what I truly felt. I was just overthinking things, and what I was thinking of earlier might not even happen. It will probably just make Tristan look bad if I told her about it.

    "Well, that''s normal. Make sure to tell your alpha and your parents about this. I''m sure they''d be happy," she smiled at me. I smiled a little and whispered, "I hope so."

    "Also, about the pain in your stomach, do not take any type of medicine as much as possible. It will be bad for the baby. I advice that you should just drink warm water. Also, avoid things that might stress you out," she said as she smiled at me. "I will, doc. Thank you."

    After that, I paid for the bill and went out of the hospital. I''m not so sure whether I''d tell Tristan about it today. Maybe I''ll find the perfect timing to tell him about it. My birthday ising up soon, too. Should I tell him about it then?

    On my way home, I thought hard about it and decided to just think about what I should do when I see himter. If he''s in a good mood, then I''ll tell him right away. And if he''s not, I''ll just tell him about it on my birthday.

    It''s a few days away from now, and I''m expecting that he''d be back to how he was before by that time. At least... I hope he will.

    When I arrived at home, I didn''t see him anywhere. Maybe he''s still out somewhere. It seemed like he had some urgent business to attend to earlier.

    I looked at the door where I was leaning my back against earlier when I was crying and suddenly felt so shy.

    I was probably crying that much because I''m pregnant. I''m being so bipr, argh!

    Anyway, now that I think about it, it''s almost nighttime. I have to cook dinner for the two of us since he''s still not home yet.

    I fished for my phone from my pocket and texted him.

    ''When will you arrive home?''

    I put my phone on the coffee table in the living room and went to our room to change into a morefortable set of clothes. After that, I grabbed the apron in the kitchen and started preparing the ingredients for the dish that I will be cooking.

    I was so engrossed in cooking that I forgot to check his response to my text. I only realized that I forgot when I was finished cooking everything.

    I went to the living room to check my phone. As soon as I opened it, I only felt upset when I saw that he didn''t respond to my text at all. He hasn''t even read it yet. I checked the time and it has already been an hour and a half since I texted him.

    I sighed as I put my phone back on the coffee table.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Maybe he''s just busy..." I whispered to myself, so I waited.

    I waited and waited and waited.

    It was already 10 in the evening, yet there was no sign of Tristan. I haven''t eaten anything yet and I already feel so hungry, but I still didn''t want to eat without him. I wanted to eat with him.

    I tried calling him earlier, too, but he didn''t answer any of my calls either. I took my phone and texted him again.

    I''m already getting worried. I was afraid that something might have happened to him without my knowledge, but I thought that maybe this is just me overthinking things because of my pregnancy.

    Finally, after a few more minutes, the man that I''ve been waiting for arrived.

    I stood up as I watched him walk inside.

    "Why are you home sote? I called and texted you but you never answered any of them," I said as I walked towards him. "I''m sorry, darling. Let''s talk about thister, hmm? I''m really tired right now," he said as he took his coat off and threw it on the sofa.

    He smells like cigarette.

    "Did you smoke?" I asked him.

    I didn''t even know he smokes. Is it his first time? Or did he smoke before and started smoking again?

    "Yes, I did. I''m gonna go to bed now," he said as he walked to our room. "What about dinner?" I asked.

    I waited for him for hours. Surely, he''s not gonna say that he won''t eat with me, right?

    "I already ate," he said as he opened the door. He went in and said, "Gonna sleep now. Good night." He then closed the door, leaving me alone in the living room.

    I frowned.

    The case that he''s already eaten dinner slipped my made, and it only made me feel like a total idiot. Of course, he already ate. It''s already sote, so it would make more senses if he did.

    But... he could have told me that he would eat outside. He didn''t even tell me why he didn''t answer any of my calls or texts.

    The hunger that I felt earlier vanished. I didn''t have an appetite, but I knew I had to eat for the baby.

    I went to the kitchen and heated up the food that I cooked earlier. After that, I put the dishes on the table and ate alone.

    I sighed.

    I know it''s not nice to sigh in front of a meal, but I couldn''t help it.

    Earlier, I decided to think about what I should do once I see him. And now that I already did, I can say that the best option for now is to tell him next time. He might not take the news well if he''s like this, haaa....

    I only ate a few spoons of my meal and brushed my teeth immediately after. I went to our room and found him sleeping peacefully on the bed.

    He looked so tired and ufortable even in his sleep. He has dark circles under his eyes and hisplexion doesn''t look too good, too. Even his facial expression while sleeping looked like he was upset.

    I went up on the other side of the bed and sat next to him. I moved his hair backwards and looked at him with a mncholic expression.

    "It pains me seeing you like this. Can''t you at least tell me what''s bothering you so you wouldn''t shoulder all your problems alone...?" I whispered as I felt my heart ache.

    "I hope you''d be able to open up to me soon. Good night, my love," I said and moved my face closer to his. I ced a soft kiss on his forehead and stared at his face a bit more beforeying down.

    He still looks handsome even though he doesn''t look too well right now.

    I lied next to him and wrapped my arms around him, knowing that this is the only time I could do this as of now.

 Chapter 73 - 72

    [A few hours before Tristan went home.]

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    I looked at my wrist watch to check what the time is because it''s already gettinf dark. It''s almost 6 pm. I should go home now because Justin is waiting for me.

    I rubbed the butt of my cigarette on the ashtray that as beside me to extinguish it. I let out a heavy sigh as I started overthinking again.

    If I don''t do anything as early as now, I might actually lose the love of my life sooner orter. I don''t want that.

    I felt a stinging sensation on my chest as negative thoughts flooded my mind. It was like torture to me.

    I''ve dated countless of people before, but I''ve never felt this attached to anyone. Justin makes me want to live, and losing him might also make me want to... die.

    "Goddamn it," I muttered under my breath as I clenched my jaw. I should go see my father right now. Starting today, I''d beg him to just allow us to be together.

    Knowing my father, even if we ran away, he''d search for us in every corner of the world. He''d leave us no ce to hide. He has the money and power, so nothing could ever stop him from doing what he wants.

    Handling a huge conglomerate, he has already dirtied his hands a lot of times already. If he says he wants someone''s existence gone, he could do that with a single snap of his fingers. I wouldn''t risk Justin''s safety for that.

    The options I have right now is either lose my love and do what my father wants, or beg.

    Beg.

    That''s what I choose. I''d rather lose my pride than lose Justin.

    I headed back to my car and drove to my father''s house. I don''t know if he''s home right noe or if he''s at one of thepanies, but I''m still going either way.

    As soon as I got to their house, I immediately went inside and searched for him. I knocked on his door countless of times, but to no luck, there was no response from him.

    "Oh, Tristan? Are you looking for your dad?"

    I turned to see who spoke to me and saw that it was Mima, the head maid. She has grayish hair from old age and has wrinkles on her face, neck, and arms.

    I smiled at her a little and said, "Yes. Is dad here?" She shook her head. "Your dad is still at work. Are you gonna wait for him?" She said as she gave me a questioning look. "Ah, yes. I have something to talk about with him. When will he arrive home?" I asked. "I don''t know when he''d get home. If you''re going to stay here for a while, why don''t you have a meal first? It''s getting prettyte," she said as she gave me a gentle smile.

    I don''t want to refuse Mima''s offer for a meal because it''s been a while since I''ve seen her. She''d probably feel sad if I did.

    "Okay, Mima," I smiled at her.

    As we walked to the dining room, I put my hands in my pocket to look for my phone. I have to call Justin and tell him that I''d be homete and that I won''t be eating dinner at home.

    "Where''s my phone...?" I whispered to myself as I kept touching my pockets, desperately looking for it.

    I''m pretty sure I didn''t leave it inside the car since I didn''t use it earlier. Maybe I left it at the cafe? I''ll go there tomorrow to ask if I left it there.

    For now, I should just borrow a phone and text Justin. But the problem is... I don''t memorize his number. He changed his number recently, so I haven''t memorized it yet. As for people who could contact him in my stead, well... I don''t memorize anyone else''s number aside from his.

    I sighed as I bit my lower lip.

    He''d probably eat without me and sleep if I get homete, right? That''s how things have beentely because I got too busy with things regarding the matter between my dad and I.

    "You keep sighing. Is there something wrong?" Mima asked as she stopped walking and turned to look at me. "It''s nothing, Mima. I''m just a bit tired. That''s all," I smiled at her to reassure her that everything is fine.

    She looked at me with doubtful eyes but said nothing, probably sensing that I don''t want to talk about it right now.

    When we got to the kitchen, I waited for the maids to finish fixing the table and for the chef to ce the dishes in front of me.

    The meal was great, but I didn''t have much of an appetite because I don''t feel so good right now. After I ate, I waited in front of my dad''s office again.

    I waited and waited and waited and waited, until the clock striked at 9.

    "What brings you here?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    A deep voice came behind me, and just from the tone of his speech and his voice, I immediately recognized who it was.

    "Dad..." I called his name as I turned around to see him.

    He was wearing his usual stone-cold face, and he was looking at me as if I was some kind of disturbance.

    "I want to talk to you about something," I said as I avoided his eyes.

    After all that showst time,shing out at him and walking out, I''m starting to feel embarrassed about what I''m about to do.

    "Come in," he said as he walked into his office first. I followed behind him and closed the door softly. He went behind his table and sat on his swivel chair as he eyed me from head to toe.

    "You look like a mess. You smell bad, too. Did you smoke?" He asked and clicked his tongue. "I did," I replied briefly.

    "So? What did you want to talk about?" He asked.

    Before answering his question, I bended my knees and knelt on the floor while lowering my head.

    "Please... Please leave Justin alone. Please let us be together. I''d do anything you want. Just... Just don''t take him away from me," I said as I gritted my teeth.

    A coldughter echoed in the room. It was as if he found the situation amusing.

    I clenched me jaw and breathed deeply to calm myself. I shouldn''t get angry. I came here for something, and I wouldn''t risk his approval for my emotions.

    "Is that how you beg someone? Gritting your teeth while speaking as if you''re trying to mask your anger?" He said.

    I raised my head and I felt all the hair on my body stand on its ends when I saw his facial expression.

    I was right. He was amused. He had a smile om his face as if he liked what he was seeing right now.

    I bit my lower lip as my eyes trembled while looking at him.

    "I''m sorry. I''ll... I''ll repeat it again," I said in a soft voice and swallowed hard, preparing myself to beg him again.

    I lowered my head before speaking again because I couldn''t bear looking at his face longer. "Please leave Justin alone. Please let us be together. I''ll do anything you want. Anything. Just please don''t take him away from me," I said with a pding voice.

    "And if I don''t want to? What are you gonna do?" He asked. "I''ll stay here. I''ll kneel here until you say yes. I''lle back here every single day and do the same thing over and over again to get your approval," I said as I raised my head to meet his eyes.

    I was determined. Nothing would stop me from doing this right now. I''ve already let go of the little pride that was left of me, so I have nothing to lose anymore.

    "Stay there, then."

    And I did.

    I knelt in front of him as he took care of some paper work thay he brought home. Silence filled the entire room, and the only thing that made a noise was the sound of him turning the pages of the documenta he had on his desk.

    Over an hour as already passed, and he finally said something again.

    "Leave. You''re making me lose my desire to work," he said with a firm voice.

    It''s almost 11 pm. Even if I wanted to stay here longer, I couldn''t do that because someone is waiting for me at home.

    "Please think of what I said earlier. I''ll be back again tomorrow," I said as I slowly stood up.

    My legs felt weak from kneeling for a long time. My knees wobbled as I tried to stand up, but I ended up copsing to the ground in the end.

    I felt embarrassed for that, but I brushed off that embarrassment and tried standing up again, seeding this time.

    "Have a good night, dad."

 Chapter 74 - 73

    As soon as I got out, I took a deep breath, finally able to breathe properly. It felt suffocating in there, being in the same room as my father.

    I headed out of the house and went to my car. I drove home as quickly as I could so I could see Justin again, and when I arrived at the condo, my heart started pounding like crazy as if Imitted some kind of crime.

    I headed to our unit and before I could enter the pass code, my finger trembled as I hesitated.

    I feel guilty.

    I feel guilty for not telling him about anything until now. I can still remember it clearly when I told him that we should tell each other about our problems, but I seem so hypocritical right now. I was the one who said that, yet I''m the one who''s turning against my own words.

    I sighed and squeezed my eyes shut.

    I should just go in.

    I entered the pass code and as soon as I opened the door, I was shocked to see that the lights were still on.

    When I saw Justin sitting on the sofa as if he was waiting for me, my heart ached.

    It pained me just thinking that he waited for me for hours just because I didn''t contact him at all.

    I wanted to punch myself badly as I looked at him turning his head towards me. As I walked closer to him, he stood up.

    "Why are you home sote? I called and texted you but you never answered any of them," he said as I walked towards me.

    He really did call and text me earlier.

    I felt a stinging sensation in my heart again.

    I couldn''t look at his face, let alone stare at his eyes.

    "I''m sorry, darling. Let''s talk about thister, hmm? I''m really tired right now," I said as I took my coat off and threw it on the sofa.

    My mind says to exin everything to him, but my mouth does otherwise. This makes me feel like a total idiot for avoiding talking to him right now.

    "Did you smoke?" He asked. I swallowed hard at his question. I quit smoking before I met him, so he didn''t know that I used to smoke. Will he get upset about this? Even if he does... he probably won''t be as upset as he is when he waited for me without contacting him at all.

    "Yes, I did. I''m gonna go to bed now," I said as I walked to our room, avoiding him once again.

    "What about dinner?" Justin asked.

    I''m terrible. I''m a very terrible person.

    "I already ate," I said as I opened the door. I went in right away to avoid lengthening our conversation and said, "Gonna sleep now. Good night."

    I closed the door and leaned my back against the door.

    Fuck.

    My chest hurts so much.

    I covered my face with my palms, and the moment that they made contact with each other, I felt something warm and wet on my palms.

    I moved my palms away from my face and stared at them for a while and realized something.

    Am I... crying?

    Damn it, I am.

    I lowered my head and covered my face again. My chest felt like it was getting squeezed tightly. I couldn''t even picture Justin''s facial expression earlier because I wasn''t able to look at his face.

    I don''t know what to do...

    This is the first time I''ve been like this and I really don''t know what to do.

    I bit my lower lip to stop myself from sobbing and immediately ran to the bathroom when I realized that I might start sobbing even if I''m already biting my lip.

    I washed my face to cool my head while still crying, and I eventually stopped after a few sshes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    This isn''t like me at all. This isn''t... like me.

    I''m someone who''s able to control my own emotions. It''s always been a rational person who wouldn''t let my emotions control me. But... why am I suddenly bing like this?

    I wiped my face and brushed my teeth afterwards. I went out of the bathroom and saw that Justin still hasn''t gone in. I took my clothes off and hopped on the bed after.

    Iid in bed as I waited for him to enter the room and sleep next to me, but I didn''t realize that I''ve already fallen asleep.

    JUSTIN''S POINT VIEW:

    Tristan started toe homete afterst time. He said it was something to do with work, but I found it strange. I knew he still uses the condo as his workce, so I can''t seem to understand why he has to stay outside for so long.

    I''m currently at a popr cafe with Daryl. He said he''s been wanting to go here for quite a while already, so we both came here together after our sses ended.

    "What''s going on between you and Tristan? You have this gloomy atmosphere around you every single day," Daryl said and took a sip from his juice.

    I hesitated whether I should tell him or not. I haven''t told Daryl about anything until now. Nothing about my pregnancy. Nothing about Tristan.

    "It''s just that we haven''t been spending much time together. He''s pretty busytely," I said as I smiled a little. He stared at me for a while, as if he''s doubting what I just said. He sighed and said, "Okay."

    It seemed like he sensed that I didn''t want to talk about it and decided to just let me be for now to be considerate.

    "If you want someone to talk to about anything... anything at all, you can alwayse to me. You know that, right?" He said as he gave me a gentle smile. His amber eyes were staring into mine as ifmunicating through them, telling me that he will always be there for me.

    I nodded. "I know," I said as I smiled at him.

    Daryl has always been there for me since we became friends. It''s kind of painful for me to not tell him anything that has been going on in my life as ofte since he''s always known everything about me before, but this time... this is something that I shouldn''t talk to anyone about.

    I feel like if I told someone about this, they''d arrive at a conclusion that I should openly confront Tristan about this or just breakup with him. I can''t do that. I don''t know what kind of hardships Tristan is experiencing right now. I don''t know anything, which only makes me think that I should try to understand him longer until he finally opens up to me... until he finally feelsfortable in talking about his worries.

    "Is he not gonna pick you up again today?" Daryl asked. I paused for a while, thinking about what I should reply to that.

    After the night he came homete, he hasn''t been fetching me from the university. Of course, I just let him do as he pleases. He''s not obliged to do that every single day and more importantly, he''s not my personal driver.

    "Yes, I guess..." I answered and lowered my eyes to the empty ss of juice in front of me.

    I can''t look Daryl in the eyes right now. I know that if I do, I might tell him everything that''s happening right now. Also... if I do tell him about it, he might get affected, too.

    He, himself, is still healing right now. He''s still healing from his breakup with Andre, and he''s been trying to forget the trauma that he had from what Andre did to him before. He''s also been seeing a doctor since December for his therapy because of that time.

    He''s not entirely in a great condition right now, so I don''t want to make him feel worse as he is already.

    It''s not like things won''t get better sooner orter, so I''ll just swallow everything and handle this by myself for now.

    "Your birthday ising up, Jus. Wanna hang out?" He changed the topic as he beamed at me.

    My birthday...

    I''m nning on telling Tristan about my pregnancy on my birthday.

    "Oh, I don''t think I can hang out after ss. Let''s eat lunch together instead," I smiled at him. "Okie-dokie!" He replied and sipped on his juice again.

    I giggled at his response. "Okie-dokie? You''ve never used that term before. Did you get that from Lucas?" I said as I chuckled. "Ugh, damn it. Yes. That guy is like some kind of contagious disease. It''s like the longer I hang out with him, the more stupid and weirder I be," Daryl said as he frowned.

    Iughed at what he said. "Ah, yes, yes. I totally understand that," I said as I tried to stop myself fromughing harder.

    I looked at his face and saw that he was looking somewhere else. "Dar, what are you looking at?" I asked as I turned to see what it was. Before I could see what he was looking at, he cupped my cheeks and moved my head so I could face him.

    "I saw a UFO," he said as he chuckled.

    "UFO my ass," I said as I removed his hands from my face. "What were you looking at?" I said as I quickly turned my head to the direction where he was eyeing earlier.

    As soon as I saw what it was, my heart dropped.

    Tristan... What is he doing here with someone else?

 Chapter 75 - 74

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    ''Who''s that woman sitting in front of Tristan?'' Justin thought as he stared at them. He could feel his stomach turning upside down as if he was witnessing something that scared him.

    There was this weird feeling in his gut.

    Tristan has beening homete every night, and he barely even makes physical contact with Justintely.

    ''There''s no way he''s...''

    Without thinking about his actions, Justin stood up from his chair instinctively when he saw Tristan.

    "Jus?" Daryl''s eyes widened when he saw Justin stand up. Justin didn''t even bother looking at Daryl and started to walk to Tristan''s direction. "Justin?" Daryl said as he stood up, the chair screeching sharply due to his action.

    Justin''s heart started beating rapidly. He felt like his heart would burst from his nervousness.

    He stopped in front of Tristan''s table, and the alpha and his acquaintance turned their heads to look at Justin.

    "Tristan, what are you doing here?" He asked as he looked at Tristan. He had a nk expression on his face, trying to conceal all of the emotions he was feeling at the moment.

    "Oh, we had something to talk about," he replied as he smiled at Justin.

    ''His smile... is different. Is something wrong?'' Justin thought as he swallowed hard. His palms started sweating and his heart raced even faster.

    "Who is he? Do you know him?" The woman asked as she lowered her sunsses a bit and eyed Justin from head to toe. "Yeah. He''s just someone I know," Tristan replied as he looked at the woman with a smiling face.

    Justin''s heart sank as he heard Tristan''s words. It felt like the little hope he had left in his heart was crushed.

    He hoped that Tristan would refer to him as his boyfriend in front of the woman who''s been looking at him like he''s some kind of trash.

    The words that Tristan said was ying on his mind over and over again as if it was a broken recorder, which hurt him more and more as every second passes by,

    "Oh, I didn''t think you knew someone... like him," the woman smiled mockingly as she looked at Justin. "Well, things happen. Let''s continue where we left off," Tristan chuckled. He turned to face Justin and said, "See you around next time, Jus."

    His heart felt like it was squeezed tightly as he looked at Tristan with trembling eyes.

    "Yeah, see you around," he smiled at Tristan and headed out in a rush.

    Daryl cursed under his breath and grabbed Justin''s bag. He jogged to the door of the cafe and followed Justin out.

    "Jus, wait!" He yelled as he followed Justin. "Justin!" He called for his name again.

    Justin stopped on his tracks and turned to look at Daryl. As soon as Daryl saw Justin''s face, he felt like his heart was shattered. It was a scene that he didn''t want to witness again.

    He knew Justin has been through breakups before, but this time, the look he had on his face was different.

    He wasn''t crying nor was he making a facial expression that showed how upset he was.

    His face was nk.

    "Ah, right. My bag. Thanks," he said as he took his bag from Daryl''s hands. "Hey..." Daryl said as he tried to approach him. "I''m sorry, Dar. Not now..." Justin smiled at him and left his best friend standing in the middle of the sidewalk.

    "Fuck," Daryl cursed as he ran his hand through his hair and sighed.

    He knew he had to step back this time and give Justin some alone time, so he stood there and watched his back disappear from his sight.

    Justin walked to the bus stop in a rapid pace as if someone was chasing him. He wanted to get away from the cafe as soon as possible.

    "I wanna go home..." he whispered to himself as he clenched his jaw.

    A bus stopped in front of him and he immediately got on. The bus took him to his destination, and the moment he got off from the bus, he felt his heart ache.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Home... I really considered this ce as my home, huh?'' Justin thought as he looked at the tall building in front of him. It was the condominium where Tristan lives, and it pained him when he realized that he thought of it as his home.

    "I might leave this ce soon, though..." he said as he smiled bitterly, still staring at the building in front of him.

    He sighed and walked to the entrance of the building. He went in and headed to Tristan''s unit, and immediately packed his necessities and those that will still fit inside his bag.

    ''I''m just preparing in case the worse happens. I just hope that... we''ll get to clear things now and fix everything. I hope we''ll go back to how we were before,'' he thought as he closed the zipper of his bag.

    He sat on the bed and felt his heart hurt upon remembering everything that has happened so far.

    Tristan has been keeping his distance from him and has beening homete every night for some unknown reason. He doesn''t even kiss or hug Justin anymore, and he always avoids staying in the same ce as him.

    He was cold.

    He built walls between them, and as time goes by, breaking through those walls became harder for Justin.

    Whenever he tries to approach Tristan( and initiate to show his affection for him, Tristan always moves away and makes an excuse to get away from him. And now, he saw Tristan with another woman and was even denied.

    It hurt Justin terribly.

    Who wouldn''t feel hurt? His lover whom he thought he''d marry and spend the rest of his life with was slowly getting farther and farther away from him.

    He suddenly remembered Daryl''s words as he stared nkly into space.

    "Tristan has a long string of past partners. He could never settle down. Even though he''s my cousin, I can''t trust him that much when ites to dating."

    He sighed and smiled. "Is Daryl really right? Everything that we did together... Did Tristan just fake all of those? Even his... feelings for me?" He muttered to himself as his eyes traveled downwards. He saw the ring that Tristan gave him on their monthsary.

    He touched the ring with his fingers. "It wasn''t even that long since we started dating. Why is this happening so soon?" Heughed at himself for being so pathetic.

    ''Was I just deluding myself when I thought that he really loved me?'' Justin thought as he swallowed hard, feeling his heart throb once again. ''Was our rtionship just a fantasy I created in my mind?''

    "Damn it. I''m so tired of this..." he sighed andughed bitterly.

    ''Why does it feel like I''m the only one who''s trying to keep our rtionship afloat? I''m doing everything I could just so we could keep this going, but he''s always pushing me away. Was he really just faking everything since the beginning? If he was... then it''s better for us to end this rtionship even if we have a baby.''

    Justin held his stomach and frowned when he thought about the life that his baby might have in the future if it grows up without a father. But what scared him the most is if his baby would live a life where they will have to despise their parents for having a bad rtionship. What''s worse is if Tristan was actually cheating on Justin.

    Who in the world would want their child to witness their parent having an affair?

    He was torn between having Tristan as their baby''s father or not having a father at all. He thought it would be selfish of him to let the child grow without a father, but he also thought it would be terrible if his child grew watching his father be with someone else other than his mother.

    "All this overthinking is making me want to cry," he chuckled.

    He stood up and took a deep breath before moving from where he was standing. He then walked towards the door and went out to get himself a ss of cold water to cool his head.

    As he gulped down the water, he heard the sound of the pass code of the door being entered and instinctively known that it was Tristan.

    He put the ss on the table and wiped his lips with the back of his hand. He took a few deep breaths and tried to steel himself so he wouldn''t waver in front of Tristan.

    The door opened and as soon as he saw the man he has been expecting toe, his heart ached once again.

    He frowned.

    He rxed his face andposed himself to look calm on the outside. ''I have to decide about what I should do right now, but first...''

    Tristan walked closer to him and stopped after being only a few steps away from Justin.

    "Tristan, let''s talk."

 Chapter 76 - 75

    "What''s gotten into you? Why have you been avoiding metely?" Justin said as he looked at him with steady eyes. Tristan pursed his lips and took a deep breath. "I told you, I was busy," he said as he averted his eyes.

    "Where are you looking? Look me in the eye, Tristan," Justin demanded. Tristan sighed and did as Justin told him.

    "Do you even want this rtionship?" Justin asked as he stared into the alpha''s eyes. Tristan''s eyes trembled as he heard those words from Justin''s mouth.

    He couldn''t speak.

    He truly wanted their rtionship tost forever, but there was something stopping him from telling Justin about everything that was going on in his life. There was something holding him back from doing what he knew was right.

    Justin sighed when Tristan never answered his question and said, "Because honestly, I''m so tired. I''m so tired of everything. Everyday, I feel like I''m getting farther and farther away from you. I''m tired of you pushing me away every single time I try to approach you. I''m tired of you not addressing the problem properly. I''m tired of you treating me like I don''t exist. I''m tired of you making excuses every time. I''m tired of you distancing yourself. I''m tired. I''m so tired..."

    Tristan cut Justin off as he said, "So basically, you''re tired of me?"

    He had a pained expression on his face, which made Justin''s heart felt like it was being ripped into shreds.

    "Yes, I''m tired of you," Justin said with a hint of anger.

    The facade he tried to put up earlier finally broke, and his emotions got the best of him.

    "I''m so tired, Tristan. Do you know how much it hurt me whenever you pushed me away? Do you know how...how much it hurt when you denied me in front of that woman earlier? Saying that I''m... I''m just someone you know... Do you know how hurt I was, knowing that I know so little about you? I don''t know any... anything about you at all. It makes me feel like I''m dating a stranger. I barely know you. You never open up to me. You''re the one who told me tomunicate when there''s something that''s bothering me, but why are you not doing the same? Why do you never talk to me about anything? Am I just some kind of past time for you? Are just dating me for fun? Are you dating me so you won''t get bored? Is that all I am to you...?"

    Tears started rolling on Justin''s cheeks as if there was an endless river in his eyes. His heart ached so much that it made him feel like wanting to die.

    Tristan remained quiet and just looked at Justin. His mind had gone nk. His body was frozen. He couldn''t think of anything but Justin''s tears.

    He was witnessing the scene he feared the most.

    ''It''s... It''s happening again...'' Tristan thought as his heart ached. ''Justin is gonna leave me, too...'' he thought.

    "Are you just toying with me? With my feelings? Why aren''t you telling ne anything? We''re a couple. We''re partners. We''re supposed to be helping each other out during hard times! Why are you suffering alone!" Justin yelled as he lowered his head and stared at the floor.

    "Why... aren''t you saying anything even now...?" He said as his shoulders trembled. "Even now... you won''t even tell me anything..."

    Tristan opened his mouth, but the words that he wanted to say never left his lips. He felt like there was a huge lump in his throat, making him unable to speak.

    He felt suffocated.

    "Is this how you''re gonna be?" Justin said as he lifted his head up.

    ''Right now... the decision I''ll be making will decide my and my child''s fate...'' Justin thought before speaking once again. ''I shouldn''t decide things rashly.''

    The omega took a deep breath andposed himself first before speaking. He wiped the tears on his cheeks with the back of his hand and raised his head to meet Tristan''s eyes.

    "Let''s take a break first. Let''s have cool-off. I''m gonna give you time to think about what you want to happen," he said as he looked in Tristan''s eyes. "Right now, as we are... I don''t think we''ll be able to make rational decisions. Think about it carefully and meet me at the cafe where I saw you earlier at exactly 5 pm on Friday. If youe, I''ll take it that you still want to fix this. But if you don''t show up, then we''re over," Justin said as he sighed.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I already packed my things. I''ll be leaving for now and I''ll be staying at Daryl''s condo. Don''te see me before the date of our appointment," Justin said with a straight face and turned his back to Tristan.

    "Y... You already packed your things? Were you nning to leave?" Tristan asked, making Justin stop on his tracks.

    "Yeah. I was nning to leave right away but because of the expression you have on your face right now, I couldn''t do it. If you didn''t look like that, I would have left you right away," he said and continued walking to their room where his things were.

    As soon as he got in, he immediately closed the door and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.

    Despite trying so hard to look calm, he was actually very nervous inside. His hands were cold as if he stayed outside for hours while wearing thin clothes, and beads of sweat rolled from his forehead down to the sides of his cheeks.

    He felt nervous and anxious. Very nervous and anxious.

    He felt that way because truthfully, he didn''t have the resolve to really leave Tristan. Even if there wasn''t anymunication between themtely, that wasn''t enough for him to want to leave his alpha''s side. He truly loves Tristan, and even the thought of them breaking up scares them.

    He might have had negative thoughts inside his head before Tristan arrived home, but once he saw him, all of those thoughts vanished. Of course, he still felt a bit angry at Tristan for not saying anything to him, but he still wanted to work things out between them and gave themselves some time alone to decide about their rtionship.

    Justin let out a shaky breath and proceeded to walk to the bed where his bag was. He grabbed it and carried it outside of the room. As soon as he got out, he met Tristan''s eyes which made his heart melt.

    ''Ah, there''s that look on his face again...'' he thought to himself as he frowned.

    It was thest thing he wanted to see. He knew that if Tristan gave it another push, he''d immediately put his things back and stay there once again.

    ''Why does he look like that?'' Justin thought as his heart throbbed.

    Tristan''s eyes were enough to speak about how hurt he was because of what Justin said, but the rest of his face made him even more pitiful.

    He looked so sad. It looked like he was watching something disappear from his life once again, as if it was something that happened to him before.

    "You stay here and think about it. I''ll be leaving now," Justin said as he walked past the alpha.

    "I''m sorry..." Tristan whispered. Justin flinched upon hearing his words. A feeling crept into his chest once again, and his heart felt like it was being squeezed tightly. "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you about it right now. I''m not yet emotionally and mentally ready yet. I''m sorry I had to put you through all of that, and I''m sorry that you had to feel that kind of pain," he said as his voice cracked.

    He was trying to stop himself from crying, knowing that Justin might feel worse if he does.

    A tear fell from Justin''s eye, but he wiped it with his hand before buckets of tears start flowing from his eyes once again.

    "I promise I''ll be better next time. I''ll be better... So please heed my selfish request and wait for me..." Tristan said as he held his breath while clenching his teeth, trying his very best not to cry. "During the time we''ll spend apart from each other, please remember that I love you, and I''ll always love you and only you until myst breath, my omega," Tristan said as he smiled while looking at Justin''s back.

    Justin was thinking hard about what to say after that. He let out a shaky breath and said, "I''ll be waiting," as his voice cracked.

    He slowly walked towards the door to leave the unit. A tear finally fell from Tristan''s eye as he watched Justin walk away from him. His omega''s back looked sad from his view, and it made him want to embrace him in his arms until Justin feels better. But he restrained himself from doing that and watched the door close, Justin''s traces vanishing with him.

 Chapter 77 - 76

    There was once a little boy who loved his mother dearly. She was the sunshine of his life, and she gave him so much happiness through the littlepliments he rarely received.

    He did his best in everything that he did to please his mother, thinking that it would make her happy. That was something his father wanted him to do as well, so it seemed like he was hitting two birds with one stone.

    At a very young age, he worked so hard to turn into a perfect boy that everybody, including adults, look up to.

    He was oftenplimented by his ssmates and their parents and some of his family''s family friends, too. But he didn''t want any of theirpliments. The only person he wanted to hear them from was from his mother whom he wanted to smile.

    But in contrary to how the little boy felt about his mother, she hated the poor boy so much to the point where she couldn''t even bare to see him.

    "Mom, look! I got a perfect score on our quiz today," the boy happily said as he showed a paper to his mother.

    His mother had a nk expression on her face. "Good," she replied and averted her eyes from the paper for she didn''t want to see the boy''s face longer than necessary.

    The little boy''s face brightened upon hearing his motherpliment him again after nearly two years. His heart felt so happy from thepliment he heard that he started grinning like an idiot.

    His green downturned eyes turned into a perfect crescent as he grinned from ear to ear. "Am I a good boy, mom?" the boy asked, wanting to hear morepliments from his mother.

    "Do not bother me right now, Tristan. I''m tired," she said in an annoyed tone.

    Instead of feeling sad from how his mother spoke to him, Tristan still smiled. "Okay, mom. Please rest well," he said and fumbled with his fingers.

    It looked like he wanted to do something, but he was hesitating.

    He mustered all of his courage and took tiny steps closer to his mother. He moved his face closer to hers slowly, and ced a peck on her cheek.

    His mother''s eyes widened from what he did and pushed him. The way she pushed him was too hard for a 10-year-old kid, that Tristan seemed to fly to the corner of the room, hitting his back and the back of his head against the wall.

    "What are you doing! I told you not to bother me, didn''t I?" The mother angrily yelled at the little boy.

    The little boy swallowed hard as he tried to stomach the pain without making any sound so as to not upset his mother even more. He slowly knelt on the floor even though his back and head hurt. He felt a bit dizzy, so he put his hands on the floor to support his body. After finally kneeling down, he lowered his head before speaking. "I apologize for my rudeness. I''ll be more mindful of my actions from now on," he said as he stared at the floor, still lowering his head.

    "Leave. Leave!" His mother yelled at the top of her lungs. Her voice echoed slightly on the living room because of how loud she yelled. "Will do, mom," Tristan said and pursed his lips, feeling his heart ache because his mother was upset again.

    He crawled to the paper he was holding on to earlier and took it as soon as he got near it. He then stood up and bowed his head to his mother before leaving.

    He walked to the stairs to head to his room. On his way there, he came across their maid who was called Mima. She was the one who takes care of the boy.

    A bright smile curved in Tristan''s lips with his eyes turning into a shape of crescent as he met the eyes of the maid.

    "Hello, Mima! I did great on our quiz again today. Mom told me I was good," he beamed, bragging happily to Mima. "Oh my! That''s great. What else did she say?" Mima excitedly said as she looked at the boy happily, empathizing with the happiness the boy felt at the moment.

    "Oh... She just said, ''good''. That''s all," Tristan shyly said, his face turning red in the process.

    Mima was flustered after hearing what the boy said. It seemed like she made a mistake, asking what else his mother said to him. She clearly knew his mother treated him coldly and rather harshly, but she somehow thought that maybe finally, his mother started warming up to him.

    "L... Let''s head to your room now, hmm? Let''s get you changed into morefortable clothes," Mima smiled at him. The boy nodded as a response and smiled at her again.

    Tristan started walking again, while Mima stayed standing on the spot where she was standing on earlier to follow behind the boy. But when she saw how the boy''s back looked, all the color in her face drained as her eyes shook while staring at the boy. It was as if she saw something horrible, and it made her nailed on her feet.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The boy stopped on his tracks and turned his head to look at the maid. "Mima? Why are you still there?" Tristan asked as he tilted his head a bit.

    "O...Oh my..." Her face became distorted as she covered her mouth with her hands, and her eyes showed worry for the boy. She ran to Tristan and bent her knees to level her head with him. "Why didn''t you tell me that you were hurting, Tristan? Your head is bleeding," she said, her eyes shaking while looking in the boy''s eyes.

    She was terrified. She was terrified because without even asking how it happened, she immediately knew who caused Tristan''s head to be like that.

    The boy touched the back of his head and then looked at his hand to see if he really was bleeding. What Mima told him was true. His hand looked like it was painted with red when he looked at it..

    "Oh..." he said as he stared at his hand longer. He raised his head and said, "It''s okay," while smiling.

    Mima''s heart ached for the boy.

    She knew how mistreated he was, but she couldn''t do anything about it because it was outside her means and power.

    "Come, let''s go to your room," she said as she grabbed the boy''s hand. "Are you feeling dizzy?" she asked as they walked. "A little," the boy responded.

    She opened the door to his room and asked him to sit on his bed. "Wait here for a while, hmm? I''ll go call the doctor," Mima said as she held the boy''s hands tightly. "Okay," the boy smiled, as if trying to reassure her that he''s fine.

    Mima left the boy alone in the room to ask for the family doctor toe to his room. Tristan just sat quietly on his bed until Mima came back with the doctor.

    As he was getting treated, he noticed that Mima was frowning. She didn''t look too good. She looked upset.

    "Mima, what''s wrong?" the boy innocently asked. Mima frowned even more as she felt her heart ache while looking at the boy who was unaware why she feels upset.

    She knelt beside the boy and held his hands. "Tristan, if something hurts or if you have worries... or anything of the sort, please tell someone about it. You always keep things to yourself. It''s not nice," Mima said as she looked at the boy with sad eyes.

    "I''m okay, though. I can still handle this pain. It doesn''t hurt that much," he smiled at her.

    A tear fell from Mima''s eye as she watched the smile form in the boy''s lips.

    It pained her looking at him smiling like that when he''s actually in pain.

    ''A little boy like him shouldn''t keep the pain all to himself. It would have been better if he cried or threw a tantrum, but I''ve never heard himin nor tell people that he''s hurting in all the years that I''ve worked here,'' Mima thought to herself as she felt her heart ache even more.

    "Even so... If you''re in any type of pain, do not hesitate to tell people about it, hmm?" she said as she wiped the tear from her eye.

    "If I do that, Mima won''t cry anymore?" Tristan said as he raised his brows. Mima paused for a while and smiled at him. "Uh-huh..." she said as she nodded. "Tristan will be a good boy if he does that," she continued.

    The boy''s eyes sparkled when he heard what Mima said and smiled brightly after. "I will do that, then! Will mom be happy if I do that?" He said as he tilted his head a bit while still looking at Mima.

    "Well..." Mima was hesitant. She didn''t know what to tell the child because she knew exactly what kind of person his mother is. She didn''t want to tell him the truth because she knew it would disappoint and hurt him.

    "I don''t really know about what your mom would think, but I think it''s better for a child such as yourself to be more open about what you''re feeling, sweetie," she said as she smiled with a gentle expression on her face.

    "Okay, Mima. I will do that!"

    But little do they know, what Mima said that day would leave a scar on Tristan''s heart and mind.

 Chapter 78 - 77

    "Mom, I did well in ss again today! My teacher told me I have a talent in painting," Tristan happily said as he ran to his mother. "You don''t have to tell me such things that have no importance, Tristan. Don''t bother me anymore and leave already," she said as she turned her back against the child.

    "Mommy, I''m home!" Tristan''s little brother, Troy, yelled from the front door and ran to his mother. Their mother''s emotionless face suddenly brightened upon seeing her second child arrive home. "My baby''s home! How was school?" She said as she walked towards Troy who was running to her. He threw his arms around his mother and giggled.

    Despite feeling somehow upset as he watched them embrace each other, he kept himselfposed and tried not to show his emotions on his face. He suddenly remembered what Mima told himst time.

    ''If I remember clearly, Mima told me I''d be a good boy if I tell people about what I feel,'' he thought to himself as his face brightened a bit. ''Does this mean Mom will be happy if I told her?'' Tristan thought as he swallowed hard, feeling somehow nervous about telling his mom about what he feels.

    "M...Mom," he called her as he took a small step towards her.

    His mother''s face that looked a lot like his suddenly darkened when sheid her eyes on the child once again. "I told you to leave, didn''t I? Why are you still here, Tristan? Are you really gonna disobey me like this?" She frowned as she red at him.

    For the first time in years, the poor boy finally showed his emotions on his face. His downturned emerald eyes looked sad as he looked at his mother. Pain was evident in his eyes. The inner corners of his eyebrows raised, and the corners of his lips were drawn downwards as he pouted.

    His mother flinched at the sight of her first child who looked upset. She thought Tristan would take it all in again and do as she says, so this really came as a shock to her.

    "Mom, do you hate me?" Tristan asked as he looked down and fumbled with his fingers.

    Awkward silence filled the ce until Troy spoke.

    "Big brother, why are you sad?" Troy said as he turned his neck to look at his brother. Tristan flinched at his brother''s question and thought, ''Ah, I shouldn''t have felt jealous with him. He doesn''t know about anything. I shouldn''t have felt that way...''

    Their mother held Troy''s shoulders and turned his body to her to get his full attention. "Your big brother isn''t sad, honey. Go to Mima and ask her for help to change your clothes, hmm?" she said as she smiled at Troy.

    The child stared at his mom for a bit, thinking whether he should stay or do what his mom told him to, and decided to just follow his mother''s order.

    "Okay!" he said as he smiled and ran to Mima who was on her way down from the stairs. "Don''t run, Troy!" their mom said as she watched her son run.

    "Mom, you haven''t answered my question yet..." Tristan mumbled as he lowered his head again. "What did you say?" his mother said as she frowned again. "Y... You haven''t answered my question yet. Mom, do you hate me?" The child asked once again, expecting for an answer this time.

    "What kind of nonsense are you saying right now?" She scoffed. "Go and get out from my sight before I get mad at you," she continued and sighed.

    "Is it a yes or a no?" Tristan asked as he raised his head to meet his mother''s eyes.

    His mom remained silent.

    "Mom, I''m sad. I don''t understand why you don''t treat me like how you treat Troy. Did I do something bad? Am I a bad boy?" Tristan said and bit his lower lip as he tried to hold his tears back.

    He was surprised when his mom suddenly grabbed his wrists. Her grip on them were so tight, making him wince from the pain.

    "M... Mom, it h... hurts..." the little boy said as he pulled his arms from his mother, trying to remove his wrists from his mother''s grip. Even though he was already trying his hardest, his attempts were futile.

    "It hurts? You think this already hurts? Why are you alreadyining about something like this? What about me, then? What about me, huh?" She said, tightening her grip even more as she pushed and pulled the child''s wrists to shake his body together with it.

    ''What''s happening? I thought she''d be happy just like Mima? Why does mom look so upset?'' Tristan thought as he stared at his mother who looked like she was in misery.

    "You turned my life into a living hell! If you never existed, I wouldn''t have been in this hellhole in the first ce!" She yelled at her child and pushed him to the floor. Tristannded on his butt, making it hurt in the process.

    "If you never existed, I wouldn''t have married your father! I wouldn''t have to suffer like this!" She yelled as she red down on him.

    "Mom, w... what are you talking about?" Tristan said, confused about what his mother was talking about.

    ''Did I really do something bad? Is it bad for me to exist?'' Tristan thought to himself, finding it hard to understand what his mother was trying to imply.

    "Mima told me to tell you about my problems and worries. She said if I do that, I''d be a good boy... Was it a mistake, Mom?" He asked her as he forced himself to smile while his eyes shook in fear as he looked at his mother. He feared that she might get even more upset with what he said and what he might say after.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mistake...?" She stared down at him for a while as she tried to understand what the child said.

    His mother startedughing when she realized what the little boy told him. "You think people would be happy if you told them your problems? Don''t be stupid, child. They won''t feel happy. They''d feel burdened instead, so keep it all to yourself so you won''t bother anyone," she said with widened eyes and gritting teeth.

    Tristan''s facial expression turned even sadder. His eyes shook as he looked at his mother, and his lips were trembling as if he wanted to say something but couldn''t.

    "Th... They''d be burdened?" He whispered as a tear fell from his eye.

    ''Did mom feel burdened when I told her all those unnecessary things?'' he thought as tears kept falling from his eyes, one after another.

    "Guess what else is a burden?" His mother smiled. She walked to the child and slowly knelt in front of him. She moved her face close to his ear and whispered, "You."

    Tristan felt like his whole world has shattered into shambles. His mother, the person who made him feel the happiest, was also the one who inflicted most pain on him.

    "And the answer to your question earlier is yes. I hate you so much that I want to die. I hope you weren''t around."

    The words that left his mother''s mouth kept ying inside his head over and over again. He couldn''t seem to ept the fact that his mother truly hated him to the point where she even wanted to die.

    His mother stood up and left him on the living room floor, sitting while crying his heart out. His heart shattered into a million pieces because of what his mother said. It was then when he realized that the reason why his efforts never seemed to be recognized by her was because she didn''t care about him and that she hated him and wanted nothing to do with him at all.

    The boy folded his legs, hugged them, and ced his head on top of his knees as he cried.

    ''Did I hurt mom that much? Does my existence really bother her a lot?'' He thought to himself as he sobbed.

    He raised his head and as soon as he did, he saw that there were maids who were watching him cry on the floor. He immediately stood up and ran upstairs to head to his room. He then locked the door and continued crying inside, falling asleep right away after with swollen eyes and aching heart.

    The next day, the moment he opened his eyes, the first thing he thought of was his mother. He thought that he had to apologize to her for talking back and for showing an improper behavior yesterday.

    He looked at the rm clock next to his bed and saw that it was already quarter to 7 in the morning. Without even washing his face and brushing his teeth, he ran outside of his room in a hurry and headed to his mother''s room to apologize right away.

    He knocked on her bedroom door and waited for her to open it. He waited for a few seconds and knocked again but no one still answered.

    ''Maybe mom isn''t awake yet...'' he thought.

    He tried twisting the doorknob, hoping that it wasn''t locked, and what he hoped for truly happened.

    "Maybe this is a lucky day for me. Will mom forgive me today?" He whispered to himself while he nervously smiled as he slowly opened the door.

    When the door finally opened, he felt his knees turn weak because of what he saw. His stomach turned upside down and his whole body trembled from the sight.

    It was his mother.

    There was a lot of blood on the floor, and her night gown was soaked in her own blood as if she was bathing in it.

    The words his mother told him yesterday reyed on his head once again.

    ''I hate you so much that I want to die. I hope you weren''t around.''

    He came to a realization once again that his existence itself was too loathsome that it killed his mother.

    ''I killed mom... I should have kept my mouth shut yesterday. I shouldn''t have listened to what Mima said. I shouldn''t have said anything to her yesterday. This is all my fault...'' he thought as tears fell from his eyes, recovering from the shock and fully realizing that his mother was dead.

    ''I shouldn''t have existed.''

 Chapter 79 - 78

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Goddamn it. Why am I remembering that again? Even if that memory is scaring me off once more, I still won''t change my mind because I''ve already decided.

    I''m going to tell Justin about the truth. I''m going to tell him everything about myself. I''m going to tell him all of my problems, because I know that I might... no, I will really lose him if I won''t.

    I did tell Justin that if he ever has any problem or worry, he should tell me so I could share his burden, but I couldn''t do the same to him. I grew up believing that if I told someone about my problems, I''d just give them a burden that they have nothing to do about, so I really didn''t want him to experience what I felt before.

    I was scared of telling him about what was bothering metely because... I was afraid that he''d leave me, too, just like my mom did.

    She hated me, and I didn''t want Justin to hate me as well.

    But when I heard what Justin saidst time about his feelings and how he felt so hurt when he knew nothing about it, I realized that it''s okay for me to tell him. It''s okay for me to open up myself to him and show him the real me. It''s okay for me to tell him everything because he''ll understand me, and he won''t hate me for telling him. In fact, I was kind of relieved when I realized that he felt like that because I didn''t tell him anything.

    ''Was Mima actually right? Is it really better to tell people about your problems and worries?

    Those were the questions that have been on my mind since the day Justin left home, and I utilized that time efficiently by reflecting on my actions.

    I realized that I was being a total douchebag to him, and it really did seem like I was losing interest in him. I know to myself that that wasn''t the case, but he probably saw it that way.

    During the time that he wasn''t here, I''vee to realize that I really wouldn''t be able to live without him anymore, not when I''m already so attached to him.

    When he left, the bed felt so big and cold now that he''s not sleeping next to me anymore. Eating the usual food we eat doesn''t taste the same anymore and leaves a bitter aftertaste in my mouth now that I''m eating alone. When I drive to some ce, I feel so alone, because when I look at the seat next to mine as I drive, I realize that no one was there and it made me feel so empty.

    Justin... Justin is a very important person to me, and I would risk anything just to win him back.

    I''m d that it''s not toote now. I can still get my act right and win his heart and trust back.

    Today is the day when we''ll finally see each other again after quite a while.

    I looked outside my window as I dried my hair with a towel.

    It''s past 2 p.m. right now, and I just finished showering for the second time during the day.

    I wanna look my best for him today. I want him to think that I look good.

    I''ve already prepared myself mentally, and I''ve memorized the things that I wanna say to him. I don''t want to miss a single detail no matter how trivial it is. I don''t want to make him feel that way again.

    I blow dried my hair and walked to my closet after that to pick the outfit I''m going to wear today.

    "Come to think of it, the news said there''s gonna be a whiteout today..." I whispered to myself as my hands moved the hangers hanging on the closet, looking for the perfect clothes that would suit me for today''s asion.

    I should wear something warm today...

    As I searched for something that would look great on me, my eyes darted upon a gray scarf.

    The messy embroidery at the end of it made me smile unknowingly.

    "Good lord, he still makes me smile even if he''s out of sight," I chuckled. "I''ve decided. I''m gonna wear this," I said as I grabbed the scarf.

    I picked a simple outfit that would look great with it and put it on. I walked to the mirror with the scarf on my hand, and stood in front of it.

    As I observed my appearance, I saw how messy my hair looked.

    "Right, my hair..."

    I opened my drawer and pushed everything aside that wasn''t a pomade. When I finally found the pomade that I rarely use, I rubbed some on my hands and pushed my hair back.

    After fixing my hair for over an hour, I washed my hands to remove the stickiness and headed back in front of the mirror.

    I gently grabbed the scarf that was on the bed and wrapped it around my neck, and smiled when I saw how pleasing I looked.

    Hmm... Will Justin like it if I look like this today?<novelnext></novelnext>

    I smiled as I imagined what his reaction will be.

    I hope he''d be happy today. I hope... I hope we can fix this.

    I looked at my wrist watch and saw that it was already past 4 p.m. I took a deep breath as I pursed my lips. "Let''s do this," I said as I exhaled.

    I left the unit and headed to the elevator. As I was on my way down the building, I couldn''t help but check my watch for the time whenever I feel that it''s taking too long to go down.

    Finally, the elevator opened and I immediately jogged to the underground parking area where Ist parked my car. I went inside, turned the engine on, and drove to the cafe where we promised to meet.

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Will he show up today? Will he ditch me? Will we be able to keep our rtionship? Or will we end our rtionship without even seeing each other again for closure?

    I sighed.

    I''m so nervous right now. I''ve been feeling this way since I woke up earlier. Even when I was hanging out with Daryl, I still felt like my heart would burst anytime.

    "I''ll... I''ll get going first. I have an appointment today," I said as I smiled at Daryl. He stared at me for a while and smiled back.

    "Okay, take care. Happy birthday again, Jus!" he said and wrapped his arms around me for a hug. "Thanks," I said as I hugged him back.

    "You really got a bit chubby," he said and chuckled as he broke free from the hug. "Y... You think so?" I said andughed it off.

    I shouldn''t make it too obvious that I''m pregnant.

    But... I shouldn''t even have problems about hiding my pregnancy right now. For an omega, physical changes of the body can be seen when an omega is already 3 months pregnant.

    I''m still on my 4th week of pregnancy. Howe I''m already getting chubbier? Haa...

    I looked at the time on my phone and saw that it was already 4:10 p.m. The bus arrives at 4:15, so I gotta hurry and leave right now.

    "Hey, gotta go. Take care and drive safely," I said as I tapped Daryl''s shoulder and started jogging away from him.

    "Yeah, you too!" He yelled.

    I ran to the bus stop, and as if it was on timing, the bus arrived as soon as I got there.

    I immediately went in and sat on a vacant seat.

    I kept looking outside the window, feeling impatient. I want to arrive at the cafe early so I could at least prepare myself when I''m already there.

    I wonder if he''s already on his way or if he''s... staying at home...

    I squeezed my eyes shut as I tried to brush off my negative thoughts. I took a few deep breaths to calm myself down.

    I shouldn''t think of such things. I''m sure... I''m sure Tristan wouldn''t do that...

    When it was already my stop, I got off from the bus and walked to the cafe.

    "It''s pretty cold today. I hope he''s wearing something warm..." I muttered to myself as I felt the cold wind touch my face.

    I went inside the cafe and picked a table that was by the ss wall so he could see me clearly when he arrives. I checked the time on my phone once again and saw that it was 4:25. I told him toe by 5, so he''s probably still on his way here if...

    Argh, I should just stop thinking!

    All this overthinking is killing me! Whatever is going to happen today will happen. I''m going ept whatever it is. If hees, then that''s great. We can create a family and raise our child together. If he... If he doesn''te, then...

    What happens to me, then...?

 Chapter 80 - 79

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    ''No... That would never happen. Tristan told me I should always remember that he loves me and that he''d be better next time. There''s a next time, and he loves me. There''s no way he wouldn''t show up,'' Justin thought as he anxiously waited for his alpha.

    He took a deep breath and checked the time on his phone again.

    ''It''s already 4:50. He should be here soon. I should go and order drinks for us,'' he thought.

    He stood up and headed to the counter to order their drinks. After that, he headed back to the table as he waited for his order.

    Meanwhile, thirty minutes before Justin ordered at the cafe, the alpha who was on his way there was stuck on a traffic jam because there was a collision of cars nearby. It was amon urrence, knowing how slippery roads can be in this kind of season.

    He spotted a flower shop on the sidewalk and decided to stop by for a bit to buy a bouquet of flowers for Justin while waiting for the problem to be resolved.

    "There isn''t much problem with the cars, so they''d probably resolve it soon. I think it was just scratched..." he muttered to himself as he stretched his neck, trying to see what the situation was.

    The position of his car was great because it was by the sidewalk. He could just move it a bit to the side and stop by at the flower shop.

    He got off from his car and hurriedly went inside. His heart was racing and his hands were sweating, perhaps because of excitement and happiness.

    ''What should I get?'' Tristan thought to himself as he looked at the variety of flowers in front of him.

    All of them came in different colors, but none of them really struck him.

    ''I don''t really know much about flowers, but I remember that bouquet I bought for our monthsary. I really looked it up on the inte because I wanted to give him something meaningful. It was baby''s breath. It means evesting love and purity. It''s a shame their dogs kept barking at me, which caused me to ruin the entire bouquet. Still, I should get the same flowers for him,'' he thought as he looked around at the flower shop more.

    "May I get a bouquet of white baby''s breath?" He asked as he smiled at the florist.

    The florist''s cheeks turned bright red from seeing Tristan''s smile.

    "Is... Is it for a lover?" she asked as she headed to where the baby''s breaths are. "Yes, it''s for him. We''re meeting up today, you see," he said and giggled, feeling happy about seeing Justin again after quite a while. "Then, you''re in luck, sir. We only have a few more of those because it''s hard taking care of them during this season. I think red baby''s breath would be more suited for romance. Would you like to get them in that color?" she asked as she turned her head to face Tristan. "Ah, no. I''ll get white ones. White suits him better," he smiled.

    The florist began making his bouquet and after a few minutes, she was already done.

    "Here you go, sir. Would you like to put a note on the bouquet?" she asked as she handed the bouquet to the alpha. "Yes please, but I''d like to write it myself. Would that be alright?" he asked as he took the bouquet from her hands. "Of course. Please wait for a while," she said and took a card and a pen on a drawer. "Here you go, sir," she said as she handed them to Tristan.

    ''What should I write?'' he thought as he held the pen in a writing position. He thought hard about what he should write, and finally thought of something.

    ''Ah, I know!'' he thought as the idea popped into his head. He started writing it down carefully so as to not make it messy and for it to look nice.

    "Pleasee again, sir!" The florist said as Tristan walked out of the shop.

    Holding the bouquet on his right hand, he lifted his left hand to check the time once again.

    "4:30," he said and raised his head as he lowered his hand. He headed back to his car, and thankfully, the car ident was already resolved by the time he finished his business at the flower shop.

    He put the bouquet next to him as soon as he went inside the car. He then drove to the cafe where they promised to meet.

    As he was driving, he couldn''t help but feel really happy. He was happy that he could finally see Justin again. He was happy that he finally found someone who truly cares about him. He was happy that he was given another chance to hold on to their rtionship.

    There were a lot of things that he could name why he felt so happy that he kept smiling as he drove there.

    But something happened.

    As he drove, he felt his hands slowly sweating, and his heartbeat started racing so fast once again. He started having a hard time breathing, and he could feel his body slowly heating up.

    It was the time of the year where he felt the weakest, because he knew he couldn''t do anything about that kind of condition.

    He was in a rut.

    "Fuck, I should have known this would happen..." he said as he panted. He stopped the car on the side for a bit and rested his head on the steering wheel.

    His body felt hot and heavy. His mind started to get filled with dirty images where he was touching Justin, which caused him to get an erection.

    "Sh... Shit..." he panted. "My suppressant..." He didn''t bring any tablet suppressants with him, so the only thing he had was a syringe and the liquid suppressant that has better effects than a tablet. His hands fumbled on the glovepartment, searching for his syringe and suppressant.<novelnext></novelnext>

    When he finally found them, he immediately lifted his head up and looked at the bottle where the liquid was.

    His face turned pale and his heart felt like it was going to stop.

    The bottle that contained the suppressant has a crack, and all of its content was already gone.

    "Goddamn it..." he cussed and bit his lower lip.

    ''There''s no way I could drive in my condition right now. I might just as well kill myself and other people if that''s what I''m going to do. I''ll certainly cause a car ident if I drive,'' he thought as he leaned his back against his seat.

    ''There''s a pharmacy a few hundreds of meters from here, and it''s also close to the cafe where we''re going to meet. After I go to the pharmacy, the suppressant would take a few minutes until it would take effect, so it would still be a bad option toe back to my car. I should just run to the cafe, then,'' he said, trying to calcte how he would get to Justin.

    It was already 4:40 p.m. and he only has 20 minutes left until their meet up time.

    ''I have to hurry,'' he thought as he grabbed the bouquet and struggled to get out of his car.

    The pheromones that he had a hundred percent of control over when he''s not in a rut was now leaking out without any restraint.

    He couldn''t control them anymore.

    Because he was a dominant alpha, even betas could smell his pheromones. As he walked on the sidewalk, the people he passed by instinctively stepped away from him.

    He didn''t care about how he''s causing trouble for the people around him. He didn''t care how cold it was outside. All he cared about was meeting up with Justin.

    He tried running to the pharmacy, but the best he could do was walk a bit faster than his pace earlier.

    "Hey, move!"

    Tristan kept panting as he forced himself to move even a little bit faster. He was running out of time. The fear that Justin might leave him if he doesn''t get there on time made him feel nervous.

    He even felt shittier because every time he looks at the sidewalk to look for an empty cab, he couldn''t find any because it was already rush hour.

    He felt like the dieties were messing with him.

    ''Fuck suppressants. I have to at least get there on time,'' he thought, feeling desperate to the point where he was willing to give up on stopping by at the pharmacy taking his suppressants.

    He was more afraid of losing Justin than having sex with him while he''s in a rut. He was at least confident that he wouldn''t hurt him when they do it even if he was in that kind of state, but him arriving on time was something he wasn''t confident about.

    "Hey, I said move! Move!"

    As if the world moved slower, the way things aroundTristan began to move slowly as he turned his head to look at the person who kept yelling so loudly.

    It was someone who was riding a motorcycle that seemed to be out of control because of the slippery sidewalk.

    It wasn''t even the right ce to ride his motorcycle, but it seemed like the driver took the sidewalk to get to his destination faster.

    Everything was in slow motion for him, but at that moment, he also couldn''t move quickly. Not just because he was in a rut, but also because Tristan, himself, was also moving in slow motion.

    "Haa... Haaa..." he panted as his vision started getting blurry.

    He moved his head sideways and realized that he was lying on the ground. One second ago, he was still standing but now, he couldn''t even seem to move the rest of his body, but his grip on the bouquet was still tight.

    He felt like his entire world just copsed upon realizing that he wouldn''t make it on time.

    Justin''s face shed on his mind as his heart ached while thinking about the consequence of him not being able to make it there.

    He knew he''d lose him.

    "J... Justin..." he whispered his omega''s name before finally losing consciousness.

    ''I''ll make it up to you for the rest of my life. Will you spend a lifetime with me?'' said the note that was on the bouquet.

 Chapter 81 - 80

    Justin was looking down with a grim expression on his face. He was still waiting for Tristan, unbeknownst to him thay he wouldn''t be able to make it.

    It was already past the time they were supposed to meet, yet he was still waiting there, still expecting for Tristan toe.

    The coffee he has ordered became cold and so was the weather outside.

    "Excuse me, sir. We will be closing in a bit. You will only have a little bit more time to stay here," one of the cafe staff approached Justin.

    He has been waiting there for almost six hours. It was already quarter to 10, and by the time the clock strikes 10, the cafe will already be closing.

    Even though he has already waited that long, he still refuses to believe that Tristan won''t being.

    "Oh... Okay, thank you," he said as he gave a small smile to the staff.

    He still waited there a but longer as he kept ncing on the ss wall, trying to see if Tristan was outside.

    Justin was asked to go out when the staff said that they were already leaving and that they couldn''t allow him to stay longer.

    "Thank you for working so hard," Justin said to them before they left. He was already left alone outside the cafe, still waiting for his alpha toe.

    It was cold. Very cold.

    Even though he liked the coldness of winter, he still gets cold especially when the weather is like this.

    The snow began to fall rather heavier than earlier. Even though there were streetlights to guide people where they should go, he could barely see the light on the nearest one because it seemed so dark.

    It was a whiteout.

    Knowing that he''d be cold outside of the cafe, he still wanted to wait there, thinking that Tristan might stille.

    ''But will he really...?'' Justin thought as he hugged his folded legs and rested his head on top of his knees.

    His heart ached so much because he knew deep inside that...

    ... he wouldn''te.

    Tears began falling from his eyes as he sat on the wet concrete ground alone.

    He knew he needed to ept the fact that he will nevere and see him again.

    He has ready tried calling and texting him earlier, a desperate attempt to check if he was stilling, but no one answered.

    He felt ignored.

    It was the same feeling he felt during the first night when Tristan got homete and never told him what he did sote outside.

    After a few more minutes of waiting in tbe cold, he stood up and just walked aimlessly on the road.

    He has already epted the fact that Tristan wouldn''te anymore and that he must have just said those wordsst time just to make him feel a bit better.

    Justin took his phone from his pocket and took out his sim. He frowned at it and snapped it into two, so no one would be able to reach him ever again.

    "I guess this is how our story ends..."

    *****

    As soon as Tristan gained consciousness, he immediatelt sat up. He kept turning his head, looking for his phone to call Justin despite his feeling dizzy with his head wrapped with bandages.

    "Hey, slowly. You might get dizzy if you suddenly sit up like that."<novelnext></novelnext>

    He looked at the person who was next to his bed and saw Christian with his usual stone face.

    "Where''s my phone? I need it badly," he said as he showed and anxious facial expression. "I don''t know where your phone is," Chan answered with a straight face. "Why don''t you know where it is? I need it right now! Please... Please give me my phone..." Tristan begged with a pleading tone in his voice and a facial expression that shows how desperate he is.

    Chan sighed and pressed the button above Tristan''s bed that would call a nurse over. "It seems your phone was stolen. Before you were admitted here at the hospital, your phone and wallet was already gone," he exined. "You can use my phone instead if you want," Chan said and handed his phone to his cousin who looked like he''d die if he doesn''t get to hold a phone.

    "Thank you," Tristan said as he grabbed the phone from Chan''s hand. He immediately typed Justin''s number that he was finally able to memorize and saw that it was in Chan''s contacts. It was Justin''s new number, so only a few people knew about it. He red at his cousin as he called Justin''s number.

    "The number you have dialed is unavable. Please try to callter."

    Tristan cussed when he couldn''t seem to reach Justin. He tried calling him again, but the same thing happened once more.

    "The number you have dialed is unavable. Please try to callter."

    He let out a shaky breath and clenched his jaw. "How long was I unconscious?" Tristan asked his cousin, Chan. "Three days. Four days if you were still unconscious for a few more hours. Why?" Chan asked and raised his brow.

    "Justin... Could you please ask Daryl to call Justin?" Tristan said with a grim expression. Chan stared at him for a bit and said, "I figured you''d ask that once you regain your consciousness. Let me exin things to you, hmm?" Tristan looked at Chan and gave him his full attention.

    "You see, the nurses had a hard time identifying you because you didn''t have your phone and wallet with you when you were admitted here. With that said, we were informed quitete about your ident. We only knew about it the day after you were hit by a motorcycle. Knowing that you''re crazy about Justin, Daryl called him as soon as he found out about your situation. But even though he''s already called him for over twenty times, he still never answered any of Daryl''s calls. He couldn''t be reached until now. It seems like he changed his number again. Also, we tried going to your condo and Daryl''s condo where the two of them used to live, but he wasn''t there," Chan exined to him.

    Tristan''s heart ached. He wanted to cry, but he couldn''t.

    He knew Justin changed his number, so he wouldn''t have any means to reach him. He even went through so much trouble by leaving the ce where he could usually be seen. It seemed like he really left for good.

    The nurse came and checked Tristan''s condition. He was told that he''d be able to leave after a few days of resting at the hospital.

    *****

    After a few days of staying at the hospital, Tristan was finally discharged. The first thing he did was look for Justin, but his dismay, he never found him.

    He felt like he was going insane.

    He has been looking for him over over three weeks already, but there was no sign of Justin. He thought he might still be abke to see him because he has no choice hut to go to university, but he wasn''t there. He even tried going to Justin''s hometown, but his family wasn''t there anymore. It seemed like they left with Justin, too.

    He was nowhere to be found.

    Tristan is currently staying at home and drinking in broad daylight.

    He seemed to have lost his will to live. He thought that if Justin isn''t around, he wouldn''t have a reason to live anymore. He wanted to me his father for what happened to their rtionship, but he knew that it was more of his fault than his father''s. He knew that it was his actions that caused Justin to feel sad and hurt.

    He was the one who hurt Justin, and not his father.

    As if drinking in broad daylight wasn''t bad enough, he also hasn''t been taking care of himselftely. It''s already been five days since thest time he''s taken a bath and his hair was already so greasy. He also forgets to eat sometimes, and even though he doesn''t forget, he just feels like not eating at all.

    All he did during the days that he locked himself in theforts of his home was drink all day and night, paint another one of Justin''s portraits, and try his best not tomit suicide.

    He was so depressed to the point where he wanted to take his life, but there was one thing that kept him from doing that. He thought that maybe someday, he''d be able to see Justin again. He thought that someday, they''d be together again, just like how they were before.

    Loud banging on the door could be heard as Tristan put down the bottle of beer that he has already finished. He grabbed a bottle opener and opened a new bottle of beer.

    "Fucking hell, Tristan! Open the goddamn door or I''ll fuck this thing up!" Tristan heard someone yell from outside.

    No matter how much the person cussed and threatened him to destroy the door, he didn''t seem to care. He just drank his beer again and lied on the floor as he drank.

    "Do you think Justin would like it if he sees you like this?"

 Chapter 82 - 81

    "Do you think Justin would like it if he sees you like this?"

    At the mention of his beloved''s name, he felt his heart throb. The tears that didn''t seem to fall from his eyes since he woke up from the ident were now rolling down his cheeks endlessly.

    The mere thought of Justin not liking what he was doing made him fall apart once again.

    He wiped his tears with the back of his hand and toom a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He put the bottle next to him and sat up. He looked at the direction of the door and decided to open it for the person who was outside.

    He stood up and walked to the door. As soon as he opened it, the first thing he thought when he saw the person standing before him was, ''He might kill me at this rate.''

    "I''ve beening here every single day despite my busy schedule, yet you never opened the door for me even once. You''re a total mess," he said as he red at Tristan.

    Just as he said, Tristan really was a mess.

    Messy unit, greasy hair, unwashed clothes that reek of alcohol, huge eyebags, and scruffy beard.

    Everything about him at the moment looked disgusting to the person standing on the doorway.

    "You have to clean up. Clean this ce and yourself. You can be sad all you want, but at least call someone to clean this ce for you if you don''t want this ce to be a cockroach''s home," he said as he made his way in.

    "Come on, Troy, I don''t want to listen to you nag at me like this. Let me be for now, okay," he said as he frowned.

    "At this rate, you''ll die because of an illness. Are you an idiot? How could I let you be?" Troy raised his brow at his brother.

    ''There it is. The side that he''s been hiding for years,'' Tristan thought as he watched his brother look at every corner of his home.

    "You seriously need to clean up. Your ce stinks," he said as he made a disgusted face.

    Troy looked at his brother''s face once again and felt his heart ache at the sight of him.

    He really looked miserable. He''s never seen Tristan act or look like this in his entire life. All his life, he''s known his brother as the type of person who has the best self restraint andposure. No matter what happened to him, he will always try not to show his emotions. But now that he''s seen him like this, he knew that the only person who could make Tristan be like this was none other than Justin.

    "At least I don''t tell people that I''ll fuck their door up," Tristan said as he frowned. "I don''t think only the door would get fucked up if I didn''t open it for you," he continued and shook his head.

    It was the Troy''s side that he hasn''t shown anyone in so long. He was different from most omegas. He wasn''t the type of omega who''s short, weak, and would quiver at the sight of someone who''s bigger than him. He was originally the type of person who''d curse someone, be rude, and would even resort to physical violence if needed, but his breakup with Xander made him change.

    He rolled his eyes at his brother and sighed. "Seriously, though. It''s okay for you to be sad. It really is. My only concern is that you''re not taking care of yourself anymore. You should at least do that, Tristan," he said with a serious expression on his face.

    Tristan kept quiet.

    He knew that, too, but he couldn''t seem to make himself move willingly. He just wants toze around all day and do nothing but drink and paint portraits of Justin.

    Tristan clenched his jaw and sighed.

    "Alright."

    *****

    Time went by quickly. After waiting all night on his birthday, Justin left for his family''s house without telling anyone where he was going. He decided to just leave everything that has hurt him.

    He didn''t care that he won''t be able to finish college with only two more months until he could graduate.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He knew that if he stayed there longer, people would know that he was pregnant. To protect himself and his baby, he decided to leave for his hometown where he could at least findfort in.

    "argh! argh!"

    Justin tightened his grip on the toilet bowl where he was vomiting.

    It has already been five months since he left. His pregnancy symptoms has gotten worse and worse as time went by.

    "Justin, sweetheart! Are you okay in there? Let me help you," his mom, Marina, yelled behind the door.

    Even though Justin wanted to tell her that he was fine, he couldn''t speak. Every time he openes his mouth to try and speak, he would immediately vomit.

    He feels like if he throws up some more, he would eventually throw the baby up.

    "argh!"

    After minutes of puking everything that he ate yesterday and peeing a little bit in his shorts, he finally finished his business in the bathroom.

    "What''s up, mom?" He said as soon as he got out with a smile on his face. "Don''t you ''what''s up'' me! I''m so worried about you..." she frowned at him. "I''m really fine, mom," he chuckled.

    Marina sighed as she watched her son smile at him. "Go and get yourself changed. You''re going to get an ultrasound, remember?" she said and smiled at him. "Yep. I''ll go to my room now," Justin said and headed to his room. He immediately changed his clothes and after that, he went downstairs to eat breakfast.

    When he first arrived home after his breakup with Tristan, he didn''t tell his family about his pregnancy for a few days, but when he started craving for all sorts of food, that was when his mom knew that he was pregnant.

    Honestly, his entire family was furious at Tristan for leaving Justin when he''s pregnant, but Justin told them to just leave Tristan be.

    Daniel was especially mad at him because he really thought Tristan wouldn''t hurt Justin. The way he acted when he was staying at their house made him think that they might as well just get married. But now that things have turned sour, he felt the urge to beat him up until he''s barely breathing. Being the good brother he wants to be to Justin, even though he wanted to do all sorts of terrible thing to his brother''s ex boyfriend, he stopped himself from doing that and just did as Justin told them.

    Their father, Rafael, was so mad to the point where he decided that they should move out to a different ce so Tristan wouldn''t be able to find them in case he goes looking for Justin again. That way, he would have no means of seeing Justin anymore. Because of what Rafael did, not even Justin''s closest friends knew where to find him.

    He just disappeared from their lives, making them question themselves why Justin left without telling them anything. More than anyone else from his circle of friends, Daryl felt really hurt when Justin suddenly disappeared with no traces of him left. He didn''t know that thest time he''ll be seeing his best friend was on his birthday. He didn''t even get to say goodbye to him, let alone know his whereabouts.

    After eating, Daniel started the car, so they could leave for the hospital right away. Marina and Daniel are the ones who will be apanying him today because Rafael has to go to his new job.

    Justin was slowly adjusting to a life where Tristan didn''t exist. Although he still misses him every day, he thought that he had no other choice but to move on from him so he could go forward. It was something that he had to do for himself and for his baby. If he spent all his days being miserable because of their breakup, it will definitely affect his child''s health. He was more concerned because being an omega, his bump wasn''t supposed to be as big as his right now, so he wants to take extra precaution.

    After driving very carefully, they finally arrived at their destination. Daniel asked his mom and his brother to wait for a bit so they could go in together. He still had to park the car properly because he just learned how to drive recently.

    Justin and Marina were waiting at the parking lot and watching Daniel park the car better than earlier.

    A smile formed in Justin''s lips as he watched his brother desperately trying to park the car properly.

    As they watched Daniel finally stop the car''s engine, they didn''t notice someone crawl up behind them.

    When Daniel''s eyes darted upon his brother and mother, he could almost feel his heart stop and immediately hopped out of the car to protect his brother.

    "Justin, move sideways quickly!" He yelled as he ran quickly to them. "Huh?" Justin did as his brother told him, and when he saw something shiny on the ground, his face paled.

    It was a knife.

 Chapter 83 - 82

    Since the day Justin waited for Tristan in the cold, someone has been following him persistently. He even went as far as taking a break from university just so he could follow Justin wherever he went.

    He was Justin''s schoolmate. He was someone who thought of himself as the omega''s lover, and he fed himself with his indecent imaginations where he was the one who got Justin pregnant.

    ''I''ll follow Justin wherever he goes. After all, he''s the only one who truly cares for me.'' That was the only thing that was on the man''s mind as he keep following Justin wherever he was, for the sole reason of being offered of a handkerchief when he cried.

    He was the type of guy who gets bullied and hit often because of how creepy he is to other people, stalking them and even sexualizing them.

    Just recently, there was a time when Justin and his brother went for a walk just in the subdivision they currently live in. He was so happy to see Justin again, and he was even happier when he saw that the omega''s baby bump has gotten bigger.

    Having delusions that he was the baby''s father, he felt incredibly happy.

    That day, when Daniel went to the convenience store to buy a bottle of water for his brother, the man approached Justin with the intent to ask him about ''their'' child.

    "Hello, It''s been quite a while," the man said with a smiling face, showing how delighted he was to see Justin.

    Justin, on the other hand, was confused as to why the man suddenly approached him. He didn''t recognize him because the man had a forgettable face. Even the short interactions they had before were forgotten by the omega.

    "Um... I''m sorry, I''m still quite new to the ce, so I don''t really know the residents. May I know who you are?" Justin said as he smiled awkwardly, feeling embarrassed for not recognizing his neighbor.

    The smile on the man''s face slowly faded a she listened to what Justin said. He didn''t understand why Justin was acting like he didn''t recognize him.

    "Hey,e on. Why are you acting like that?" the man said with a slightly angry tone in his voice. His brows were scrunching, his eyes were squinting a bit, and he was forcing himself to smile.

    "I''m sorry?" Justin said as he tilted his head a bit, not understanding what the man wanted to tell him.

    The man looked up and sighed as he massaged his temples. "Why are you acting like that? Why are you acting like you don''t know me?" he asked as he frowned, showing his annoyance on his face.

    "I''m sorry, I really don''t recognize you. Could you please tell me what your name is so I could greet you next time?" Justin said with an uneasy smile.

    ''What''s with him? I don''t understand why he keeps forcing the idea that we know each other,'' Justin thought to himself.

    "Kevin. I''m from the same university as you. We even spoke to each other before," he said as he sighed.

    "O-Oh, I see... I''ll remember that," Justin said as he forcibly smiled again.

    Thankfully, before the man could even lengthen their conversation, Daniel finally got back.

    "Hey, let''s go back home," he said as he put his arm around Justin while he red at the man who was speaking to his brother.

    Ever since Justin came home crying, he has been wary of the people who were surrounding his precious little brother. He has be more protective of him, thinking that it was his responsibility as Justin''s older brother.

    His huge figure somehow scared Kevin off, making him back off and leave quietly.

    "Who was that guy?" Daniel asked as they walked back home. "His name is Kevin. He said we go to the same university, but I don''t really remember him at all. Well, it''s not like I go there anymore, though," Justin shrugged.

    "Hmm..." Daniel turned his head and looked at the spot where Kevin was standing on earlier.

    ''Why is he here, then? This is too far from that ce,'' he thought as he faced straight.

    After Kevin''s encounter with Justin that day, there has been a weird sensation building up inside him. He couldn''t really exin what it was. He felt angry and annoyed. He was frustrated.

    He was frustrated that Justin didn''t really know who he was. He felt the urge to hurt him that day, but he restrained himself because of Daniel''s presence.

    ''If you''re going to be like that, then I don''t have any choice but to remove your existence. If I can''t have you, then there''s no other reason for you to exist,'' the man thought, breathing heavily while gritting his teeth as he ripped Justin''s photo.<novelnext></novelnext>

    At the present day, he knew that Justin was going to the hospital, so he headed there first. He thought that he''d be going only with his mother, but his calctions were wrong when he heard Daniel''s voice.

    "Justin, move sideways quickly!" Daniel yelled, running to them as fast as possible.

    "Huh?" Justin said as he did what his brother told him.

    Due to the shock that the man felt when he saw Daniel, he dropped the knife that he was holding.

    ''This isn''t how it was supposed to go!'' he thought to himself, flustered.

    It was a miscalction on his part about Daniel. His n was to stab Justin and his mother to death until he feels satisfied. But now that someone who was stronger and has a bigger figure than him has appeared, he felt so helpless and weak.

    There was no way he could take Daniel on, seeing how huge his body was. The only possible way he could have won against him was with the knife, but the moment he dropped his weapon, he had lost the tiny possibility of him hurting Daniel even a little bit.

    Daniel immediately threw a punch at him, making Kevin fall to the ground. With just one punch, he felt like his cheekbone was shattered.

    "W...What the hell are you doing!" Kevin yelled at Daniel as he red up l while touching his cheek. "I should be asking you that, you fucking bastard. What the hell are you doing, trying to hurt my brother like that?" Daniel said as he stepped closer to him, making Kevin move backwards as he felt intimidated by his presence.

    "Mom, could you please bring Justin inside?" Daniel said as he smiled at his mother. "But Dani..." Marina was hesitant whether she should leave Daniel and go inside with Justin or not.

    "I''ll be fine," Daniel smiled at her.

    Marina sighed in defeat as she looked at her son smiling at her reassuringly. She knew that Daniel is capable of protecting of himself, but she still couldn''t help but worry about him. She then turned her head to look at Justin and saw that he was in shock.

    Justin wasn''t scared at all. Instead, he was shocked because he didn''t expect something like that to happen to him. But even though he was shocked with what happened just a few moments ago, he felt relieved that happened to his baby. That was enough to make himself calm down a bit.

    "Honey,e with me. Let''s leave for now, hmm?" Marina said as she held Justin''s arm.

    Justin silently nodded, and they both started walking away from Daniel.

    "I''ll follow you in a few minutes," Daniel said as he looked down and beamed at Kevin who looked so terrified of him.

    When Marina and Justin have walked farther from them, Daniel''s smile grew wider as he watched Kevin tremble on the ground.

    "You''re that Kevin guy, right?" Daniel said as he picked the knife up. Kevin remained silent and eyed the knife that Daniel was holding. "I''ll be taking this. Knives can be dangerous, you know?" He said as he waved the knife.

    Kevin waited for Daniel to put his guard down so he could attack him. When he saw Daniel put his free hand on his pocket, he immediately grabbed Daniel''s leg and pulled it.

    ''Gotcha!'' Kevin thought as he grinned while sweating buckets.

    He expected Daniel to fall to the ground because of what he did, but im contrary to his expectation, Daniel remained standing as if his feet were glued to the hard concrete ground.

    "Oh-ho..." Daniel chuckled as he called the police. "What are you trying to pull?" He said as he kicked Kevin, making him fall to the ground once again.

    "Hello, I''m currently at OO Hospital''s underground parking lot. There''s a man here who tried to assault my pregnant sibling. Please get here as quick as possible," Daniel said as soon as someone answered his call. "Yes, sir. Was anyone hurt?" the police on the other line asked. "Yes. I don''t think I''ll be able to talk more as of now, so I''ll hang up now. Please send some people here, thank you," Daniel said and ended the call.

    He put his phone back in his pocket and knelt on one knee to level his head with Kevin.

    "Hey, if I''m allowed to kill you, I would have done that ages ago," Daniel said as he grabbed his cor.

    "Don''t fuck with me, asshole. Why are you following my brother around? Did you think I wouldn''t notice you hanging outside our house?"

 Chapter 84 - 83

    "Don''t fuck with me, asshole. Why are you following my brother around? Did you think I wouldn''t notice you hanging outside our house?" Daniel said as he tightened his grip on Kevin''s cor.

    "W... What are you talking about?" Kevin stuttered, feigning innocence. "Hah! Are you really gonna do this?" Daniel scoffed in disbelief.

    "I might actually end up killing someone if you keep this up," Daniel threatened him as he red daggers at him.

    "F...Fine! I only went there to see my baby and my omega!" Kevin yelled so loudly that his voice echoed in the parking lot. Daniel looked around to see if someone heard Kevin.

    "Hey, stop being so delusional. Who are you referring to as your baby and your omega? Are you crazy?" Daniel said and with a smug look on his face, mocking Kevin.

    Kevin''s face turned bright red with what Daniel said. "I... It''s true! Justin is my omega. Justin l... loves me!" He said, trying to prove something that isn''t true.

    ''Look at this bastard...'' Daniel thought, thinking that he looked so pathetic.

    "How so?" Daniel said as he raised his brow, a bit interested what made Kevin think that Justin loves him. He knew that Justin truly loved Tristan, so there as no way that Justin was two-timing.

    Kevin bit his lower lip and kept quiet. "You''re scared of getting hurt, right? If you don''t wanna get hit again, speak," Daniel said as he shook Kevin''s body through pulling his cor back and forth, choking him a bit in the process.

    "H... He gave me a handkerchief when I criedst time. If he didn''t love me, then why would he do that? He cares about me!" He said as his eyes trembled, remembering how Justin handed him a handkerchief when he sat on a bench at the university.

    It was a time when he felt so depressed and hurt. He felt so miserable at that moment, but Justin gave him light. He arrived there at the right time and handed him a handkerchief so he could wipe his tears with it.

    He''s never felt like that before. Kevin was certain that the feeling he felt then was love.

    That was the day he first fell in love with Justin. Because of that incident, he kept following Justin wherever he went for a while because he was curious as to what kind of person he is.

    Of course, being a man who ims to be in love with Justin, Kevin felt hurt and betrayed whenever he sees Justin with other men. He felt especially hostile towards Tristan whom he thought of as his rival.

    When he found out that Justin and Tristan were dating, he forced himself to forget that and decided to create another delusion where he and Justin are the ones who are dating.

    Kevin felt nervous as he met Daniel''s eyes that were looking at him with disbelief and disgust.

    ''Why is he looking at me like that? Does he not believe me?'' he thought as he gritted his teeth and breathed heavily.

    Kevin began remembering the events that happened between them.

    "We even went to the convenience store together and he also weed me in his condo!" Kevin said as he gritted his teeth while ring at Daniel, proving that they were actually in love with each other.

    With the way Kevin acted, Daniel couldn''t help but think that he really is pathetic.

    "Hey, hey, what the hell are you babbling about?" Danielughed in disbelief. "Just because someone offered you a handkerchief doesn''t mean that they have feelings for you. How could you interpret his kindness that way? Plus, Justin doesn''t even remember you. Are you fucking stupid?" Daniel said as he looked at him with disgust.

    Daniel thought that there was no way that actually happened. If something like that really happened, then he should have been the one who spent Christmas with their family and not Tristan.

    Kevin felt offended because of the way Daniel spoke to him. Even without saying anything, Daniel''s facial expression and the way he looks at him made Kevin feel like shit.

    "No! He loves me! We even have a baby!" Kevin yelled, insisting that they were truly in a rtionship.

    "If you were really a couple, then howe Justin doesn''t recognize you at all? Is that even possible?" Daniel scoffed as he raised his brow.

    It just didn''t make sense to him. How could the man in front of him say that he and Justin were dating, when Justin doesn''t even recognize him.

    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Kevin yelled angrily and bit Daniel''s hand.

    Daniel winced because of the pain he felt when he bit his hand, but that wasn''t enough for him to let go of Kevin''s cor.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Daniel red at him. "Hey, listen. The baby he''s carrying is another bastard''s," he said as he gritted his teeth.

    "No! It''s my baby!" Kevin insisted as he held Daniel''s hand that was holding his cor, trying to remove his grip from it.

    "If it was your baby, why did you try to stab my brother with a knife? Are you mental?" Daniel asked with gritting teeth, trying to stop himself from getting angrier than he already is.

    Kevin''s ims about his rtionship with Justin only seemed more unbelievable because of what he did earlier. If he was really in a rtionship with him and have a baby with Justin, or if he at least loves him, then he wouldn''t have attempted to do that.

    Kevin was silent. He didn''t have an answer to Daniel''s question.

    He was too angry to think clearly when he went there at the parking lot with a knife. He began to rethink the decision he has made before he went at the hospital.

    It was then when he realized that...

    He shouldn''t have tried killing Justin at the hospital, and he should have just killed him in his sleep.

    "Even I could tell what you''re thinking," Daniel said. He looked at him coldly as he red daggers at him and said, "A piece of advice for a piece of shit like you..." He tightened his grip on his cor and pulled Kevin closer to his face and said, "You should get out of our sight and live in quietly in prison if you still want to see the sun rise again. If you don''t..." He moved his face closer to Kevin''s ear. "I''ll fuck you up so bad, you''ll beg me to kill you instead," he continued.

    Because of what he heard, Kevin felt his hair stand on its ends. Without even realizing it, his pants got wet because of pee.

    It was ironic. He came there wanting to kill people, but he, himself, is scared of getting hurt.

    Daniel''s overprotective nature instilled fear in him and scared him off. That kind of attitude as Justin''s brother isn''t exactly good, but it gave out a good result when he was able to protect his brother without using too much violence.

    A police siren could be heard from afar. Daniel knew that they were near them and that they''d arrive anytime now.

    When the police arrived, they saw Kevin sitting on the ground and staring nkly into space. To the police officers who just arrived, they found it weird how he peed in his pants when it was supposed to be the other way around. He was the one who brought a weapon, yet he''s the one who looked so scared.

    "Please go and bring him to the police station. I''ll also go thereter and give my statement about this incident," Daniel said, perfectly knowing what he should do.

    The police then took Kevin away, together with the weapon that Kevin brought with him. The police tried talking to him before bringing him inside the police car, but because of the fear he felt at the moment, he couldn''t even let out a tiny squeak.

    ''Thankfully, that''s all that happened and Justin wasn''t harmed. I might have gotten a criminal record if he did something to my brother,'' he thought as he walked inside the hospital.

    He headed to the OB-GYN doctor that Justin was seeing today. For some reason, he felt his heart racing as he neared the OB-GYN''s clinic.

    He knocked as soon as he arrived in front of the door, and the OB-GYN''s assistant opened the door for him.

    When he went inside, the things that his eyes spotted first were Justin and Marina.

    "Thank goodness, you''re safe..." Marina mumbled as she sighed in relief as she stood up and held Daniel''s hand.

    "Of course, I am," Daniel chuckled as he and his mother walked towards Justin who was lying on a bed.

    "Hello, doctor," he smiled at the doctor as he greeted her.

    Daniel turned to face his mother and brother. "So? How did it go?" Dani asked as he looked at them with curious eyes and raised brows.

    Marina smiled from ear to ear as soon as she heard Daniel''s question.

    "Dani, Justin is having twins."

 Chapter 85 - 84

    [5 YEARS LATER]

    The business world is a ce where you either eat or get eaten.

    Hard work alone won''t get you anywhere. It''s a world where connections matter the most. And among all the people who are in that industry, one man stands above most men.

    Slicked back light brown hair, downturned green eyes that showed no emotion or weaknes, and a poker face that makes everybody around him tremble in fear and nervousness.

    He is an alpha who''s feared by everyone.

    "Good morning, sir," the employees who came across him bowed their heads as a way to show their respect for the man before them.

    The man ignored their greetings and proceeded to walk to the elevator. The elevator doors opened, and everybody who was about to go in backed off and let the man go in alone.

    "Ugh, first thing in the morning..." one of the employees mumbled as he watched the elevator doors close.

    "I know right. He sure is great at his job and is annoyingly good-looking, but just seeing his face makes me want to throw up from nervousness," another employee said and sighed.

    "Imagine working under him and getting fired on your first day at work. Just the thought of it gives me goosebumps," the employee said as he hugged himself.

    He was indeed a terrifying man in the eyes of his people who are working under him.

    Starting as a normal employee in thepany at the age of 29, he was promoted to the position of a manager in just half a year and became one of the board directors two yearster. And just a month ago, he became the CEO of the conglomerate that his family owns.

    His father, the chairman, boasts about his eldest son with so much pride because of his quick progress and great aplishments.

    He was a man with a breathtakingly handsome face, lean and muscr body, bottomless pockets, and he was evenpetent in his job.

    He''s every person''s dream guy.

    Despite being seemingly perfect, his attitude cancels out everything that''s good about him.

    He''s like a ticking bomb.

    If you make even the tiniest mistake, he''ll show it on his face how displeased he is. He doesn''t yell at people when he''s mad, but that''s what makes him even scarier.

    Of all the things that could disappoint someone or make them feel mad, there was something that gets on his nerves the most.

    Tardiness.

    The man whom everybody looks up to got off the elevator and headed to his office. As soon as he sat on his swivel chair, he looked at his wrist watch and thought, ''8:30 a.m. Perfect.''

    He proceeded to do his work while waiting for his secretary to arrive. He wasn''t entirely that bad because he doesn''t ask his secretary to arrive before him. The only thing he wants is for her to arrive on or before 9 a.m.

    After reading and signing a few documents that were on his desk, he leaned his back on his chair and looked at his wrist watch.

    It was 30 seconds until the clock strikes at 9. He emotionlessly watched the number of seconds change as he waited for his secretary to arrive.

    "Hmm..."

    It''s already 9 a.m. and his secretary hasn''t arrived yet.

    5 seconds.

    10 seconds.

    15 seconds.

    20 seconds.

    25 seconds.

    30 seconds.

    "31, 32, 33..." he counted as he tapped om his watch.

    His office door suddenly opened and a woman wearing a corporate attire stood before him. She was wearing thickyers of makeup, making her face look so cakey. She was also sweating so badly and her hair looked messy, clearly because she ran to her boss'' office.

    "33. You''re 33 secondste, Miss Anne," the man sais as he watched the woman in front of him smile nervously while panting.

    "I... I''m so sorry, sir. This won''t happen again," she said as she lowered her head. "Do you know what this means?" the man asked as he leaned towards his table and sped his hands.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The woman raised her head and looked at him with pding eyes. "I''m so sorry, sir. Please forgive me. I was l...te b... because I missed thest bus. I''ll make sure toe on time tomo..."

    The man cut her off when he spoke. "Is that my fault, then?" He asked with a nk face.

    The way he looked at her as if she was nothing scared her to the bones. She knew there was no way she''d get out of the building without getting fired.

    "This is already the fifth time you got here sote, Miss Anne. Are you expecting me to let you off again this time?" he asked as he raised his brows.

    "N... No. I''m sorry, sir. I''ll go pack my things up and... go," she said as she lowered her head.

    Anne felt like her heart was squeezed tightly. She wanted to cry. She was so upset because she didn''t think she''d get fired like that. She only got the job two weeks ago, yet she''s already on her way to pack her things.

    The real reason why she got therete for the fifth time was because she wanted to look pretty for her boss. Working directly under him means that she''d be spending every single day with him. She didn''t want to look hideous. She wanted to look good in front of him.

    She''s heard rumors about how strict her boss is, but he never got mad at her for beingte before which made hercent. She thought she was somehow special and that she must have captivated him with her looks, even though she only started working there just recently. Little did she know, her boss was counting the times she got to workte.

    "That would be great," the man said and gave her a small smile that vanished right away after a second.

    She went out running and immediately packed her things up, feeling so embarrassed of herself for thinking that her boss was interested in her.

    The man went back to work l right away as if nothing happened at all.

    He hates tardiness. He hates it when people aren''t punctual. He hates it so much that it angers him when people arrivete and waste his time.

    He hates it because he was like that to the person whom he loved the most.

    After Anne finished packing her things up, she went to the elevator while crying. She was sobbing so loudly that the people who rode the elevator on the next floors kept throwing nces at her.

    "She''s his secretary, right?" an employee whispered to the person standing next to him. "Yeah, she is. Poor her, working under that monster..." the man said as he shook his head. "Tristan Lee is not a monster. He''s the devil," the employee whispered back.

    Tristan Lee. That''s the name of the man that everybody feared.

    People already feel like shit when they see him, but they feel even shittier because they know that no matter what they say and do, it wouldn''t change the fact that he''s a great man except for his personality.

    Tristan spent the whole day getting buried with papers, skipping lunch and not even taking a break at all.

    He looked at his wrist watch and saw that it was already 4:59 p.m.

    "Just in time," he said as he leaned his back against the chair and stretched his arms, finally taking a very short break after working the entire day.

    ''Im hungry. I want to eat pizza...'' he thought.

    He nced at his watch and saw that it was already 5 p.m.

    He stood up, fixed his tie and coat, and grabbed his bag.

    One thing that always amazes the employees is that their boss, Tristan Lee, arrives at work 30 minutes earlier and gets off work at 5 p.m. sharp every single day. He doesn''t arrivete, and he doesn''t go overtime.

    The employees greeted him as he passed by, and those who are inside the elevator got off just so they wouldn''t be in the same space as him.

    Tristan went in, and as soon as he got off from the elevator, he immediately headed to the parking lot where his car was.

    On his way home, he decided to stop at a pizzaria. There was no vacant space where he could park his car, so he decided to park it somewhere else and just walk there.

    He locked his car and proceeded to walk to the pizzeria that he frequents.

    Facing straight as he walked, Tristan saw a man who looked like someone whom he wanted to see for years.

    About 5''4 feet in height, petite, and has jet ck hair.

    The moment the man passed by, he immediately turned around.

    ''Is it him?'' he thought.

    His hand instinctively reached out for the person''s shoulder as his heart started racing wildly, wishing that it was the person he wanted to see.

    "Justin...?"

 Chapter 86 - 85

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Five years have passed, yet I still can''t help but nce when someone who resembles you even a bit passes by me.

    Who knew that this day woulde? Who knew that after all these years, I still couldn''t move on from you. After I lost you, I felt so empty. It was like a part of me died when you never appeared in front of me again. There''s a void in my heart that can only be filled by you.

    Even as time passes by, his constant desperation of mine still makes me look for you.

    I don''t think I''ll ever be able to let you go...

    I ced my hand on his shoulder and called out his name.

    "Justin...?"

    Slowly turning to look at me, I saw his face bit by bit. The more that I make out his face, the more I felt disappointed.

    It wasn''t him.

    "I apologize. I thought you were someone I know," I said and smiled a little.

    "Oh no, it''s fine," he smiled back and continued walking.

    I couldn''t help but sigh as I watched him walk away.

    Haa... Really... What''s wrong with me? It''s been ages since thest time I saw him, but I''m still as miserable as ever. Why can''t I just move on from him and go on with my life without feeling like this?

    I shook my head and continued walking to the pizzeria. I only got off my car to buy something to eat. Why did I get reminded of him again? It was already enough that he shows up in my dreams almost every night... Why did this have to happen again?

    After buying a box of pizza, I went back to my car and drove home.

    Five years have already passed and things have changed a lot since then. I moved out from my ce four years ago and moved to another condominium. I''m currently living at a penthouse in that condominium.

    I got off my car and went inside. I headed to the elevator with the box of pizza on my hand.

    ? I''m Tristan Lee, one of the hottest and most sessful bachelors in the country. I''m a young CEO of a conglomerate who''s considered as one of the most powerful figures in the business industry.

    Of course, before I got here, there were some things that I had to go through.

    I was miserable.

    I was miserable since the day we broke up without even seeing each other for thest time. Despite not being physically, emotionally, and mentally healthy, I took up my father''s offer to work. After years of working, I quickly climbed up thedders to the position I have right now. Even if I was his son, if he deemed me as someone unworthy of the position of a CEO, he would have cast me away without second thoughts. I worked my butt off to get to where I am right now, so if I ever see Justin again, I''d be able to fight for him without thinking how I''d be able to pull it off.

    Of course, I still have all sorts of negative feelings towards my father. For a long time, I thought I needed someone to me for what happened just to make me feel a little bit better, and the person I med was him.

    It was stupid, I know. It wasn''t his fault. It was mine.

    The elevator door opened, and I immediately headed to my house. I put the box on top of the table in the dining area and took my coat off. I then headed to my room to change into a new set of clothes. Before putting my clothes on theundry basket, I emptied my pockets first.

    I took my wallet from my cks'' pocket and stared at it, feeling the urge to see his face again.

    This is a different wallet from what his mother gave me for Christmas, but his photos are still with me. Most of them are still in the wallet that I got as a gift, but I put one in my new wallet so I could still see his face whenever I want.

    I slowly opened it and stared at his photo that was in it.

    Fair skin, jet ck hair, cat-like icy blue eyes, thin reddish lips, and a beautiful smile.

    Looking at his photo from five years ago never makes me doubt why I fell madly in love with him, and why I still couldn''t get over him after all this time.

    "I wonder how you''re doing right now..."

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    [A FEW HOURS AGO]

    "Mommy, I don''t want to go to school!"

    I looked at the little kid whining next to me as she frowned. She was stomping her feet heavily as we walked to the bus stop.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Chesca, stop acting like a kid."

    I nced at the little boy who was holding my hand with a calm expression on his face.

    "I am a kid. Chester is a kid too!" Chesca yelled at her brother. "Why are you acting like that?" Chester looked at her as we walked. "I wanna y, I wanna y!" Chesca whined once again.

    I stopped walking, and they did the same too. I bent my knees to level my head with my daughter and said, "But baby, why don''t you want to go to school? You''re gonna y at school today."

    She frowned at me and said, "I don''t wanna y with the other kids. I wanna y with mommy!" She stomped her feet as she frowned at me.

    "I''ll y with Chesca, so don''t bother mommy," Chester said as he grabbed her hand.

    "No! I don''t wanna y with you. You''re ugly!" Chesca yelled as she frowned at her brother. "But we''re twins..." Chester whispered as he pouted with his lips trembling as if he''s about to cry.

    "We don''t look the same, Chester," Chesca stuck her tongue out as she rolled her eyes.

    Oh my... Where did she learn that?

    "Mommy... Chesca called me ugly," he said with teary eyes as he pointed at his twin.

    I couldn''t help butugh as I watched them. They''re just too adorable that even if they kept fighting every single day, I''d still keep smiling at them.

    "Hey, did you hear that? He called him mommy..." I heard someone whisper.

    "I know. He must be an omega, poor thing..."

    I flinched as I listened to their whispers as they pointed fingers at me. This is nothing new to me. I''ve been hearing the same thing for the past five years, but... it still makes me upset.

    There''s absolutely nothing wrong with being an omega and having kids. Having my children is the best thing that has ever happened to me, and it makes me upset that people think badly of me and of them.

    I kept my smile to hide what I was feeling. My children are in front of me right now. I can''t afford to look upset or else it''ll affect them, too.

    "Now, now. Don''t fight. Chesca, it''s bad to call your brother ugly. Nobody''s ugly, okay?" I said as I pat their heads.

    "But he is!" She insisted. I nced at Chester and saw that he''d probably cry any second now. "Baby, if you keep calling Chester ugly, mommy will be sad," I said as I pouted and pretended to be sad.

    "Ch... Chester is so cute!" Chesca said as she forcefully smiled at me, her dimples showing up in the process. I looked at Chester and saw that he was still pouting, but he didn''t look like he''s about to cry anymore.

    "Yes, you''re both cute. Now, let''s keep going because we''ll miss the bus if we won''t," I smiled at them and held their hands as I stood up.

    We continued walking, and just as we arrived at the bus stop, the bus also stopped in front of us.

    It''s 7:30 right now and many people are gonna get on the bus, so it''s gonna be a bit crowded.

    Thankfully, when we got on the bus, there was still an empty seat. I let my twins share the seat, while I stood next to them.

    When we arrived to our destination, we walked a little bit more to get to their school.

    Chesca and Chester are currently four years old, so they''re still in preschool.

    They are taught how to write the alphabet, sing nursery rhymes, dance to children''s dances, and they also y with other kids if they don''t have anything else to do.

    "Now, listen to mommy," I said as I knelt on one knee in front of them while holding their hands. "What are the rules you have to remember everyday?" I asked as I looked at them.

    The twins exchanged looks with each other and said in chorus, "Rule number one, be kind to our ssmates! Rule number two, have fun!"

    "Yes, that''s right! Now, you should go in before you gette to ss, hmm?" I smiled at them. They both nodded as they smiled at me, their dimples showing on their cheeks, making them look cuter than they were earlier.

    "Nose kiss," I said as I puckered my lips for a kiss. Chesca stepped closer to me before Chester could and moved her face forward. I kissed the tip of her nose, and she kissed my cheek after. Next was Chester, and he did the same as Chesca.

    "Don''t run! Have fun at school, sweeties!" I said as I watched them run to their ssroom, their teacher waiting for them by the door.

    When they finally went inside, I couldn''t help but sigh because I know that this is gonna be an exhausting day again.

    "Gotta go to work now..."

 Chapter 87 - 86

    Today is Monday.

    I start my day by getting my kids prepared for school. I cook breakfast, do the bed, help them shower, get them dressed, have them eat, and let them brush their teeth. After our morning routine, I''d bring them to school and then head to my workce.

    I''m your not-so-typical office worker.

    I move frompany topany because I get fired quite frequently because of my irregr heat cycle. Being a recessive omega who doesn''t have an alpha, it''s a given that no matter how much I pay hospitals just to make my cycles be normal, it still wouldn''t work because I''m recessive.

    Sometimes, I have to skip work twice a month because of my irregr cycle, and it troubles my colleagues which resulted to me getting fired a lot.

    Of course, all my absences affects how I''dnd a job after I get fired.

    After I gave birth to my adorable twins, I went back to college but not in my former university. I studied at some unknown university for thest year of my course.

    My brother used to babysit my children while I go to school, and my parents helped me provide for their needs. I can''t even put it into words how thankful I am to them.

    A year ago, my parents decided to live in the countryside and surprisingly, my brother went with them. He said he wanted toe with them so he could take care of them.

    As for me, of course, they asked me to bring my children ande live with them in the countryside, but my degree wouldn''t be of use once I move with them.

    I was already working at the time, so I assured them that I''d be able to provide for the twins and that they don''t have anything to worry about anything.

    After they left, I moved back to the city where... to the city where I used to live before.

    The pay in that city was 20% higher and the job opporunities were great. To provide for my twins'' daily needs, I had to go back there and make a living.

    For a year, I''ve never bumped into someone I knew before. This city is so big that I''d find it weird if I were toe across someone I know.

    I admit it. It was hard. It was hard trying to take care of their needs every day while I was working, so I had them go to school so there would be someone who could look after them. I thought that would be better than paying for a babysitter, because if they go to preschool, not only will they learn things, but they''d also get to interact and know children around their age.

    Well, I can''t deny the fact that I sometimes call for a babysitter to fetch them from school. There are times when I couldn''t leave early and go overtime at work, so I''d call a trusted babysitter to look after them for a bit.

    Right now, I may be struggling quite a bit in taking care of them, but I always do my best to get off work early and fetch them on time. Also from what I know, my new job pays quite well, and I could even get to work early because it''s not much of a hasslepared to where I used to work before. The alsopany gives omegas a paid leave whenever they''re in heat, whether they''re recessive or not, which makes me feel relieved. I may not get fired early this time.

    I actually find it quite weird that it''s a bit more stress-free than my previous job, considering the fact that it''s apany under a very big conglomerate.

    But I guess it makes sense if I think that they treat their employees better because they''re a bigpany. They could hire a lot of peoplepared to my previous workce that was a hundred... no, a thousand times smaller than thispany.

    I looked up at the tall building in front of me. Just looking at it makes me wonder who''s on the very top of thispany... of the conglomerate. They must be overflowing with money by now.

    I took a few deep breaths to calm myself as my grip on the bag that was hung on my shoulder tightened.

    "Hooo... This is my first day. I have to do great. I got this..." I muttered to myself and bit my lower lip, feeling nervous.

    8:40 a.m.

    I''m 20 minutes early.

    I went inside the building as I held onto my bag''s strap tightly.

    As I walked in, I couldn''t help but look around.

    This isn''t the first time that I''ve ever been here, but now that I''m seeing the interior again, I can''t help but feel so amazed.

    The moment you step inside, the interior of the building makes you feel like you''re at a 5-star hotel.

    The interior was simple, yet fancy. The color of the walls was ivory, and the lights set the mood of the building to make it look fancy. Looking at the things that are inside, one can tell that those are expensive.

    "How did I even manage to get hired in here...?" I whispered to myself as I looked around.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I shook my head and bit my lower lip.

    No... I should be focusing on my task right now instead of gawking at the interior design of the building.

    I headed to the elevator and waited for it to open with the other employees.

    "Do you know why I alwayse here around this time?" I overheard an employee talk to another. "Ah, I know!" The employee chuckled.

    I stopped myself from ncing at them because it might seem like I''m eavesdropping. Well, I am, but their voices are loud. Of course, I can''t help but hear their conversation.

    Also, it would be great if I''d get to know what''s happening inside thepany.

    "Of course, you do. This is literally our conversation almost every morning," the employee chuckled. "Ugh, really... I hate that demon with every fiber in my body. If thispany doesn''t have a high pay, I would have submitted my resignation letter a few days after I got this job," he sighed.

    Hmm? Demon?

    "I know, right! When he still wasn''t in his position right now, he''d suddenly visit different departments and nitpick on every little thing, ugh!" The other employee grunted.

    I could almost imagine their frowning faces as they talked about this so-called-demon.

    Just who is this person?

    "Thank goodness, he''s very busy nowadays," the employee chuckled.

    "Ting!"

    They stopped talking, and the elevator doors opened. I went inside together with the others and purposely stood next to those employees who were talking earlier to get some more information from them.

    Unfortunately, the whole time I was on the elevator, they didn''t talk to each other. I had already gotten off, and I haven''t even heard a single squeak from them.

    When I got to the department I''m going to work in, nobody even bothered to nce at me. Working hours hasn''t even started yet, but they''ve already started working.

    "Oh... Good morning, newbie."

    I looked at my side where the voice came from and saw a tall man who had his ck hair styled into quiff. He has thick eyebrows, deep set of brown eyes, pink lips, and chiseled jaw.

    "I don''t think I''ve introduced myself properly when I hired you," he smiled. He took a step closer towards me and extended his arm. "I''m Mark Smith, the finance department manager," he said as he stretched his arm even more for a handshake.

    I took his hand and shook it as I lowered my head a little. "I''m Justin Alvarez," I introduced myself. "Yeah, I know," he chuckled.

    "Now, enough of the small talk. I''ll exin to you what you''re going to do. You''re well aware of what you''re job is, right? Of course, you are. After all, you applied for this job and got epted," he said and shrugged. "Let''s head to your table. Follow me. I''ll exin as we walk," he said and started walking.

    "You''ve got plenty of experience when ites to this. For someone who gets fired a lot, you still get epted inpanies. That alone is impressive, Mr. Alvarez. From what I remember, you''re an omega, and that''s probably the reason why you often get fired. Seeing howpanies ept you even after knowing about your circumstances, it must be because you''re good at your job. Now that you''re here, you''ll be working here a long time unless you quit or get fired for something else that''s not rted to your second gender," he said as we walked to my table.

    "This is your table, and this is where you will be working from now on. As I''ve said before, you''re well aware of your job and you also have a lot of experience regarding this type of work. The job will be the same as your job from otherpanies, but you won''t be given a lot of tasks for now since you just got hired. You''ll probably start doing actual work by next week," he said as he put his hand on the table.

    "If you have any questions, you can ask me right now. If you don''t have some as of the moment and will have someter, you can ask Miss Hannah, the beautifuldy next to your table," he said as he looked at the person who was next to my table. "Oh my..." Miss Hannah chuckled from what Sir Smith said. "Well? Do you have any?" He said as he looked at me and raised his brow.

    "None, sir," I said as I smiled a little. "Alright. Have a great day, Mr. Alvarez," he said as he smiled at me.

    Judging from the way he spoke to me, I can tell that he''s great at his job. He''s also confident, and his leadership shows from the way he brings himself and how he interacts with his employees.

    "You too, sir," I replied.

    I guess I basically won the lottery when I got this job.

 Chapter 88 - 87

    "Justin, you''reing for your weing party, right?"

    I looked at the smiling woman sitting next to me.

    "Yes, of course," I smiled back at her.

    Days went by quickly, and today is already Friday. I was informed beforehand about the dinner with the department or the weing party, so I had time to call a babysitter to look after the twins today.

    It wouldn''t be so good if I don''t go to my own weing party. Well, it''s not just my own because there are three new hirees, but I''m still one of them.

    I looked at the clock hangin on the wall and saw that it was already almost 3 p.m. Just two more hours until we get off from work, and we''ll already head to some ce where they''ll hold the weing party.

    "Justin, could you buy me a cup of Iced Americano from the cafe downstairs?"

    I looked at the man sitting next to me as he smiled from ear to ear while stretching his arm to hand me some money, a typical look of a person who''s asking for a favor.

    "Carl, are you seriously gonna do this? I''m gonna tell Sir Mark about thister," shs said as she red at Carl. "Justin, don''t do what he just told you. That''s not your job. He can get his own coffee since it''ll be breaktime any minute now. Plus, there''s coffee in the office. Why would he even ask you to go through sich lenghts just for a cup of coffee?" Hannah said as she gritted her teeth.

    "What? Why are you gonna tell on me? This is just a one time thing. It''s not like I''ll keep asking him to do stuff for me," Carl frowned at her.

    I think if I don''t do something, their conversation would drag on and would eventually lead to a fight.

    "H... Hannah, I''ll go buy his coffee. I wanted to try the coffee from that cafe anyway," I smiled at her as if saying that it was fine. "But..." She wanted to say something but she chose to stop herself from saying what she wanted to say.

    She moved her swivel chair backwards to see Carl better and said, "I''ll seriously kill you if you ask him to do things again." Carl rolled his eyes. "Whatever. Getting worked up over a cup of coffee..." he whispered as he moved his chair forward so he wouldn''t see Hannah''s face.

    "What about you, Hannah? Would you like anything from the cafe?" I asked as I looked at her. "No, thanks. I''m good," she nodded as she smiled.

    "Alright, I''ll be back," I said and stood up from my chair.

    I left to buy coffee, and as soon as I arrived in front of the cafe, I saw amotion happening inside.

    Hmm? What''s going on?

    I opened the ss door of the cafe and walked in.

    I headed to the counter to buy two cups of Iced Americano, and headed to a table as I waited for my order.

    From where I was sitting, I could see themotion that was happening a little bit.

    "O... Oh no... Quick! Quick! Make another cup of this coffee!"

    I stretched my neck to see what was happening. There was a woman who was kneeling on the floor as she picked up a cup on that was on the floor.

    People, including me, watched her as she desperately asked the barista to make her coffee.

    "Quickly!" She yelled with a trembling voice.

    "Poor thing. She must be the demon''s new secretary..." Someone from another table said.

    Ugh... This makes me feel so bad. Why are they only watching her? Why are they not helping her? It makes me feel even shittier because people are not doing anything even though her underwear was already visible from her wet blouse.

    I stood up from my seat and walked towards her. I stopped when I was already standing behind her and took off my suit jacket. I hung it on her shoulders and said, "I think you need this more than me."

    She turned her head and looked at me with trembling eyes. "Th... Thank you..." she said with a tiny voice.

    I looked at her feet and finally knew the reason why she was still on the floor even though she could have stood up earlier.

    The side of her skirt got ripped.

    I thought she got sprained or something, but thankfully, that wasn''t the case.

    Hmm... What should I do about this?

    She noticed that I was looking at her, and she immediately put her legs closer and covered them with her hands.

    Haaa... Really...

    Just how bad is this demon that he makes his secretary suffer like this?<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Oh no... The time... The time!" She said as her voice trembled like a scared child.

    She immediately stood up and took my suit jacket from her shoulders. She tied it on her waist to cover her skirt, not minding how her bra was visible.

    "Only ten minutes left..." she whispered as she walked to the counter. "I''m sorry about the way I spoke to you earlier. Please hurry with the coffee," she said to the barista a she shook her leg while standing.

    I looked around and saw that people, especially men, were staring at her as if she was some kind of sight to behold.

    I know that kind of look very well, because I often get them when I walked with a huge baby bump before. I still get them now whenever they hear the twins calling me mommy.

    An idea popped into my head.

    I immediately walked towards her and took the handkerchief from my pocket.

    I cleared my throat before speaking to her and said, "Please use this to cover your front."

    My eyes were looking at somewhere else because I thought she might get embarrassed again if she saw me looking at her.

    "Thank you... Which department are you from? I''ll return this and your jacket after I get them washed," she said as she tucked the handkerchief a bit inside her blouse to cover her visible underwear.

    "Finance," I replied. "Here''s your coffee, ma''am," the barista said as he handed the coffee to her.

    "I''ll use them well. Thank you so much!" she said as she took the coffee and ran outside the cafe.

    She''s that so-called-demon''s secretary, right? What kind of person is that demon? Seeing how she was acting, he must be a really scary person.

    After a few more minutes of waiting, my coffee was finally served. I headed back to the office right away because there wasn''t much time left anyway. I also still have to ride the elevator which would take quite a while because the office is in the upper floor.

    When I got there, Hannah gave me a questioning look. "What happened to your jacket? You were wearing it before you left," she said as her forehead creased. I handed a cup to Carl and sat on my chair. "Well, something came up and I had to remove it," I said and shrugged my shoulders.

    "By the way, who''s thispany''s demon?"

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    A knock can be heard, and the door to Tristan''s office opened after he told the person behind the door toe in. The first thing he saw was a woman drenched in coffee who was holding a cup of coffee with both hands, being careful so as to avoid spilling it again.

    "Here''s your coffee, sir," she said as she put the cup gently on his table.

    "You look so dirty, Miss Erika," Tristan said as he took the coffee and put a straw inside. "I apologize for how I look as of the moment, sir," she said as she lowered her head.

    "Go back to your desk," Tristan said as he took a sip from his coffee. "Understood, sir," his secretary said and quietly left his office.

    Tristan waited a few more seconds after hus secretary left and put his coffee on top of his table. He covered his face with his palms as he felt his face getting hotter and hotter.

    ''That scent... Although it''s very faint, I''m sure I smelled it right. My nose can''t be wrong about this,'' he thought as he felt his heart race.

    It was a scent that he missed for five long years. It''s been a really long time since thest time he smelled it, but there was no doubt that he recognized that familiar scent.

    Pheromones.

    The scent that he had a whiff of earlier was someone''s pheromones.

    Although he was sure that it smelled like the person he misses, he can''t help but doubt himself a little. He knew that it was impossible for that person to be that near to him when he suddenly vanished years ago and never showed up again.

    But despite his self-doubt, a glimmer of hope appeared before his eyes.

    It was his secretary. It had something to do with her.

    He called hia secretary over with the telephone on his table. After a few seconds, he heard a knock on the door.

    "Come in," he said as he sat properly on his chair. A woman who smelled like coffee from getting drenched with it walked in.

    "You called, sir?" she said as she stood straight while looking at Tristan.

    "That jacket," Tristan said as he looked at the suit jacket that was tied on her waist.

    "Where did you get that?"

 Chapter 89 - 88

    "Sir?" Erika gave Tristan a questioning look, confused as to why he was asking where she got the suit jacket from.

    "I said, where did you get that?" Tristan repeated his question without changing his facial expression.

    "I uh... I got this from an employee from the Finance Department. I had a minor ident earlier, and he lended me his jacket," she answered.

    ''The minor ident she''s referring to... Is it where she got herself all drenched in coffee?'' Tristan thought as he looked at her from head to toe.

    ''But she said she got it from an employee from the Finance Department. If that''s the case, then I must be mistaken. There''s no way Justin woild be working here,'' Tristan thought, feeling dejected from his conclusion.

    The little hope he had in his hesrt vanished along with his happiness. He felt like the world was telling him that it''s nowhere near possible for Justin to be there when he''s the boss of thepany.

    "You may go back to your desk now," Tristan said and looked at the papers on his desk again to continue working.

    "May I know why you asked me that question, sir?"

    ''This woman... She''s starting to get on my nerves. Why is she so nosy?'' Tristan thought, his short-temperedness resurfacing once again.

    Since Justin disappeared, there has been a drastic change in his attitude. He became colder and stricter to those around him. He also became anti-social and short-tempered.

    "No," he replied briefly as he flipped the page of the document.

    Erika quietly left the office, embarrassed that Tristan didn''t tell her why he asked.

    There was a thought that invaded her head, but she brushed it off. She thought that maybe Tristan was interested in her, and that''s why he asked her where she got a man''s suit jacket.

    It was amon misinterpretation of those who became Tristan''s secretary.

    Little things that didn''t particrly have any meaning behind them were misunderstood, and those kinds of misunderstandings only became the reasons why they get fired from work.

    He took a few sips from his coffee as he worked on the documents that were in front of him.

    An rm from his phone rang and as soon as he saw the time, he immediately fixed his tie and wore his suit jacket. He grabbed his bag and headed out of his office.

    "Get home safely, sir," Erika said as she stood up and bowed her head to the man who walked passed her.

    He headed inside the elevator and when he got off, he heades to the parking lot right away to get to his car and drive to his destination.

    While it was true that Tristan always arrives at work 30 minutes early and gets off work at 5 p.m. sharp, there is a day where he makes an exemption. During Fridays, he still arrives during his usual time, but he gets off work at 4 p.m. to head to some ce.

    He stopped the car''s engine and got off his car.

    He looked at the cafe that was in front of him as pressed a button to lock his car.

    Strangely, the man who became cold to the world had a mncholic expression on his face. From the past years living without his omega, he became someone who barely feels any type of emotion. But when ites to something that involves his lost love, he turns back into the man that he was before-vulnerable to the waves of emotions that only arises for Justin.

    The bell that was hung on the door rang as he opened it. He headed to the usual table where he sits every Friday at 5 p.m.

    He sits there all alone, waiting for someone who will nevere.

    Five years. He has been doing that every Friday for five whole years.

    There''s a part of him that hopes that maybe if he does that, maybe a day woulde where Justines back to the ce where they were supposed to meet before-Friday on the month of January at exactly 5 p.m. in the afternoon.

    Althought there''s that reason already, there was also a part of him that does that because he wants to feel how Justin felt as he waited for him toe.

    "The usual, sir?" a cafe staff walked towards him. "Yes please, thank you," Tristan replied with a smile.

    There, he could be the same Tristan as he was five years ago. The cafe makes him feel like Justin is there with him even though deep inside, he knew that it was a ce where he should feel the most hurt.

    As he sat there and waited for his order to arrive, a man walked towards him.

    He was petite and about 5''4 feet tall. He had pale skin, ck hair, blue eyes, tall and narrow nose, and pink lips.

    Tristan''s eyes jotted up to him as he walked closer and closer to his table.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Justin...?" he whispered to himself as he watched the man walk up to him.

    "You''re here again," the man smiled at him as he stopped in front of his table.

    Reality pped him in the face when he heard the man''s voice and smelled his scent. He smelled of overly sprayed cheap perfume, and his voice was nowhere the same as Justin''s.

    ''It''s not him,'' he thought to himself, disappointed. ''I''ve been mistaking people for him quite a lottely. Why is this happening, argh...'' he thought.

    He ignored the man and fished for his phone that was inside his pocket. He just scrolled through some articles that was on his screen, not wanting to begin a conversation with the man that was standing in front of him.

    "Hmm... Cold treatment, huh? I like that," the man giggled and pulled the chair. The moment he attempted to sit there, Tristan''s newly formed attitude surfaced.

    "Don''t you know it''s rude to suddenly sit on someone else''s table without asking for permission first?" His downturned green eyes that used to look so warm turned sharp as he looked at him.

    "D... Do I have to do that? You were staring at me like crazy earlier. I took that as a go signal," the man said as he clenched his jaw, feeling offended that Tristan made him feel so unweed.

    ''There are over 7 billion people in this. There''s no doubt that people who resemble him in some ways exist,'' he thought.

    "Some stinky perfume was stinging my nose. Of course, I''d look at the direction where it came from," Tristan said as he looked at his phone once again. "Please leave before I say worse things to you," he continued.

    ''But no matter how much they resemble him-may it be because of their looks, the way they bring themselves, or their attitude, it still won''t mean that they''re him. There''s only one Justin in the world. There''s only one omega who made me so whipped,'' he thought as he felt his heart ache.

    "Ugh, how rude!" The man stood up and left the cafe, flushed red and fuming mad from the humiliation.

    Meanwhile, back at thepany was Justin who was fixing his things in his bag, getting ready to leave.

    "By the way, who''s thispany''s demon?" Justin asked Hannah as he looked at her.

    "Ah, that..." she looked away, hesitating whether she''d tell him or not. "Hey, we don''t talk about that here. That''s a taboo, you know? Talking shit behind his back could get us fired if people heard us," Carl said as he shook his head.

    "Yeah, Carl is right. I''ll tell youter when we get off from work," Hannah smiled at Justin.

    "Oh, there''s no need to tell me if it''s that bad. I''m just curious. That''s all," Justin said as he smiled back at her.

    In the end, he never found out who the demon is.

    "Hey, you done yet?" Carl said as he watched Justin close his bag''s zipper

    "I just finished. Shall we go now?" He said as he looked at the two of them.

    Hannah and Carl both nodded and they proceeded to the elevator with the other employees who work under finance.

    They were all heading to a pub near thepany building. It''s only a walking distance from there, so they all decided to go together with the other employees.

    As they were walking out of the building, they all chatted about random things that may or may not be rted to work.

    Justin liked how everyone in their department get along so well inside or ouside of thepany. During working hours, one might think that they barely know each other because they don''t talk much, but ouside working hours, you could really see their closeness to each other.

    It''s not a great thing to chat at work, so Justin knew that they were all serious about their jobs and that they are all responsible.

    "So hey, I told you I''d tell you who that demon is, right?" Hannah said as she hung her bag over her shoulder properly. "Yeah? Are you gonna tell me? Won''t it get you in trouble?" Justin asked as he looked around to see if there were others that are standing close to them.

    "Nah, it''s fine. We''re off from work already anyway. Plus, everybody knows who he is already aside from new hirees like you," Hannah said as she waved her hand.

    "Of couse, saying his name will be fine. It''s not like he''s some kind of demon who''d spawn the moment you say his name," Carl said and chuckled. "I just told you that talking about him might get us in trouble, because we''ll be exining to you in detail about his attitude and what he has done and is still doing inside thepany," he continued.

    "So? Who is he?" Justin asked, getting more and more curious because of what the two just said.

    "Oh, his name is Tristan Lee," Hannah said.

    "Tristan... Lee?"

 Chapter 90 - 89

    "Tristan... Lee?"

    It was the first time Justin heard that name in so long. The moment he heard Hannah say his name, his heart suddenly started to pound.

    "Yeah, that''s his name," Hannah said as she nodded. "People call him demon because he''s literally one. It''s like he doesn''t know what being a good person is. He makes thinga difficult for everyone, and before he became the CEO of thepany, he makes the atmosphere so suffocating for those who work with him," Carl exined.

    "Wait, wait... He''s the CEO?" Justin asked with a shocked expression on his face. "Yeah? Why?" Carl ced at Justin while raising his brow. "No... nothing," Justin said as he shook his head.

    ''It must be a different Tristan. It''s not like there''s only one person in the wntire world whose name is Tristan Lee. Tristan is a prettymon name. Yeah...'' Justin thought, convincing himself that it wasn''t the Tristan thay he knew

    "Now, back to Sir Tristan Lee. Neither Carl nor I have worked with him so we really don''t know how much of the rumors were true, but I heard that he''s really strict with time when ites to those who work directly under him. You get to workte once, you''re fired. He''s also really demanding and he wants things to go his way. But well, I can''t really say anything about his job though. He works hard and gets excellent results when ites to business. Hmm, what else...?" Hannah looked up a bit to think for more things to say about Tristan.

    ''It really is someone else. He''s literally like a puppy. There''s no way he''s that Tristan,'' Justin thought to himself, convinced that it wasn''t his ex boyfriend.

    "Oh! Also, he''s the chairman''s son. I really thought he would just ride his father''s coattails, but I was wrong. Nobody knee that he was the eldest son of the chairman until he became the CEO. He really deserves his position right now, seeing how he climbed his way up to the top," she continued.

    She then giggled and stopped walking as she grabbed Justin''s arm, making him stop as well. "Believe me or not, you''d expect him to be a man who''s on histe 40''s, but he''s not. Once you see him, you''d literally ask yourself how his parents made him for him to be so handsome and almost perfect," she giggled.

    "They had sex, duh?" Carl retorted as he rolled his eyes at her. Hannah looked at him from head to toe as her forehead creased and her lips frowned.

    The three of them continued walking behind a bit farther from the other employees from their department.

    "Oh, right! There''s also this rumor that circted around him before. I think this was from three years ago? I was recently hired that time, so I kinda got curious about this demon guy. While I was at thefort room, I heard two people talking about how Sir Lee is impotent, and that''s why he never got married despite being oh-so-perfect," Carl said and clicked his tongue.

    "Hey!" Hannah suddenly yelled. The other employees in front of the three nced at them when they heard her yell.

    "Oh... It''s nothing," Hannah said as she shook her head and waved her hands around.

    Hannah turned her head as she red at Carl who didn''t seem to care much about what he said.

    "He''s probably just picky or maybe he''s got someone, and he''s being lowkey about it. Who knows? Don''t jump into conclusions, asshole," she red at him. "Whatever. You''re just defending him ''cause he''s good-looking," Carl said as he shrugged. "Duh? If he looks like you, then I wouldn''t bother at all," Hannah said as she rolled her eyes at him.

    "You guys fight every single day," Justin said as he chuckled. He felt a bit pressured because he was between the two.

    "Don''t listen to that ugly man next to you," Hannah said as she pulled Justin closer to her and linked her arm with his. "There''s no way he''s impotent. Carl is just bitter because he''s ugly," she continued.

    "You''re ugly," Carl said as he frowned at her.

    The two kept throwing insults at each other until they arrived at the pub. Once they got there, they ordered food that will be paid using thepany card, meaning that they could buy as much food as they want.

    "You adjusting well at work?" Someone sat next to Justin.

    Justin looked at the person who just sat next to him and saw that it was their department manager, Mark.

    "Yes, sir. Hannah and Carl really helped me out a lot at work," Justin said as he smiled at him. "That''s great. By the way, you can call me Mark. We''re outside work so you can speakfortably," he said as he looked at him while smiling.

    ''Hmm? What''s this? Is he making a move on me right now?'' Justin thought, feeling a bit conscious.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Hey, Mark! Why are you sitting on my chair?" Carl said as he looked at Mark who was sitting next to Justin. "Hey,e on. You can sit next to Hannah," Mark said as he chuckled.

    ''Oh... I was mistaken. He''s like that to everyone, huh?'' Justin thought to himself, embarrassed that he mistook his manager''s friendly gesture as flirting.

    "Ugh..." Carl grunted and slowly walked to the chair next to Hannah. "Hey, do you have a death wish? Why are you sitting next to me? Ugliness is contagious, you know?" Hannah frowned at him. "Yeah, it''s contagious. That''s why I didn''t want to sit next to you," Carl said as he pulled the chair and sat.

    "Asshole," Hannah whispered.

    "They''re always fighting," Mark chuckled. "They really are," Justin said as he looked at the two who were fighting once again.

    "They''re actually dating, though." Justin felt Mark''s breath against his ear, making him flinch a bit.

    "Sir... I mean, Mark? C... Could you please refrain from invading my personal space? It makes me ufortable," Justin said, not moving his head because it might shorten the distance between them.

    "Oh, right. I apologize for that. I''ll keep that in mind," Mark said and chuckled. "Thank you," Justin said as he finally faced straight again.

    For thest few years, he started bing more open with telling people whenever he feels ufortable because of their actions. Back then, he couldn''t even dare to imagine that when he thinks thay it might offend someone or make them feel bad, but now that he''s grown for the better, he began to care more about himself.

    It was different when it came to Xander, though. He was alreadyfortable with him because he was like a brother to him, but when ites to other people, it''s really difficult for him to tell them that they make him feel ufortable.

    The food and drinks they ordered finally arrived, and they started eating together while chatting.

    Meanwhile, at the cafe where Tristan was, he suddenly dialed his secretary''s number.

    "Miss Erika, is anyone from the Finance Department still at thepany?" he asked as soon as his secretary picked up. "Good evening, sir. I''ll go ask somebody about it. Please wait for a while," she replied. "3 minutes. Do it quickly," Tristan said, giving her a time limit.

    Two minutes have passed, and without even reaching the time limit yet, his secretary talked over the phone again. "From whay I found out, everyone from the Finance Department is currently having dinner at a pub near thepany building. They''re having a weing party for new hirees. I believe the pub''s name is Midnight, sir," she said, exining about their whereabouts.

    "Thanks," Tristan said and ended the call. Erika was shocked upon hearing the word ''thanks'' from her boss. She didn''t expect him to thank her based on how he has treated her so far.

    The reason why Tristan asked her about the Finance Department is because he wanted to know whether the person she bortowed the jacket from was really Justin.

    He still couldn''t let go of that idea even though he knew it was most likely impossible for him to work there. He wanted to cling onto the little hope that he had, and he didn''t want to regret that he didn''t bother checking if it was really him.

    Truthfully, he could have just asked Erika to check about that employee''s identity, but it would take too long for her to do that. He decided to check it for himself.

    He drove to the pub that his secretary said, feeling anxious and excited at the same time.

    There was something about it that made him feel excited. It was like something was telling him that Justin might really be there.

    He parked the car at the pub''s parking lot and got off as soon as he did. As he entered the pub, his eyes were immediately drawn onto someone.

    "It''s him."

 Chapter 91 - 90

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    The world was in slow motion as I walked in. As if everybody in the room faded into nothing, the only person I could see was him. The moment Iid my eyes on him, I knew I still loved him.

    I wanted to walk up to him confidently, but I suddenly got nervous at the thought of approaching him.

    My mind has turned nk from nervousness. But despite that, one thought popped into my head.

    ''He still looks as beautiful as ever.''

    That was the exact thing I was thinking of at the moment.

    "Oh? Isn''t that Sir Lee?" I heard someone say.

    I immediately averted my eyes from their table and walked to an empty table, pretending that I came there to eat dinner.

    I could hear them talking, but I couldn''t make out what they were saying.

    What are they talking about?

    I flinched when I felt something on my shoulder. I looked at it without moving my head and saw that it was someone''s hand.

    "What are you doing?" I said with my usual indifferent voice. "Good evening, sir! You shoulde join us for dinner."

    My eyes widened a bit from what he said. If I eat with them, then that would mean that I''d get to sit on the same table as Justin.

    Without hesitating, I got up from my chair and faced the person who just removed his hand from my shoulder.

    He had a familiar face, but I can''t seem to remember his name.

    "I''m Mark Smith, the Finance Department''s manager, sir. Would you like to join us? We''re having a weing party for our new hires," he smiled at me.

    "Sure," I answered briefly with a poker face, trying to hide whatever I''m feeling inside. "Please follow me," he smiled and proceeded to walk to their table, and I did as he said.

    As I walked closer and closer, it felt like my heart would stop any moment now. I could feel their eyes watching me as I walked, but my attention was only focused on Justin.

    He had a nk face as he looked at me. He then continued eating as if he doesn''t care about my presence at all.

    The way he acted... hurt me.

    Did he not recognize me? Or did he already forget about me?

    I felt mixed emotionsˇŞsadness, excitement, happiness, and nervousness. But among all of them, my happiness was still the most dominant than any of those emotions.

    If he forgot about me, then I''ll make him remember. If he doesn''t care about me, then I''ll make him care.

    I want to go back how it was before... No, I want to create a new rtionship with him without that stupidity I did before.

    "Hello, everyone! Some of you probably never met or seen him before. This is Sir Tristan Lee, the CEO of ourpany. He''ll be joining us for dinner tonight," the guy I followed earlier said.

    They were all quiet for a few seconds.

    I''m well aware of the fact that my presence makes them ufortable, but I couldn''t care less about that.

    I''m a very selfish person for wanting to eat with him.

    "Y... Yay! What would you like to eat, sir?" A woman with long hair asked with a smiling face. She was sitting next to Justin, and because I was looking at her, I saw that Mark guy sit next to Justin.

    "I can eat anything," I said, still looking at them, and sat on an empty chair on the same table as Justin''s.

    I felt weird when I saw that guy smiling and talking to Justin. I could see it in his eyes that he''s interested in him, and that made my blood boil.

    I wanted to drag him out of the pub and tell him to piss off because Justin is mine, but I couldn''t do that because... he isn''t.

    He isn''t mine.

    "Then, I''ll order for you, sir," the woman said and called over a waiter to order for me.

    "Please make yourselvesfortable," I said as I looked at them. They all became so quiet when I came, so it was obvious that they were conscious of my presence on this table.

    I nced at Justin again, and my heart almost stopped when our eyes met.

    The face that I have been longing to see all this time made my heart skip a beat as if I fell in love with him over again.

    His cat-like icy blue eyes stared at me as if he was looking into my soul, while I felt like I was drowning in them. I was getting sucked in again without any care for what has happened beforeˇŞfor what broke me into thousands of pieces.

    Just a single look from him made me realize how much I still love him after all this time.

    "Justin..." I called his name. "Yes?" He responded, feigning innocence as if he doesn''t know how much that eye contact affected me. He had a different kind of effect in me that no one could everpare to.

    I took a deep breath, preparing myself for what I was about to do.

    I don''t feel hesitant in doing this at all. Instead, I feel nervous that he might reject me.

    He must have hated me a lot after all that. But I can''t afford to lose him again. If I do... I might really lose myself this time.

    "Please love me, my omega."<novelnext></novelnext>

    ...

    ...

    ...

    Or at least that''s what I wanted to happen. That kind of scene is something that only happens in movies and novels, and I''m not in either of the two.

    Even if I wanted to approach him boldly, I still couldn''t do it. Doing something like that would only make him ufortable.

    My heart is pounding so hard that it felt like it would jump out of my throat. My feet and hands have turned cold, and beads of cold sweat rolled down from my forehead down to the sides of my cheeks.

    I felt my heart sink when he averted his eyes from me as if I was nothing. He didn''t look flustered at all.

    He really doesn''t care about me...

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    The moment he walked into the pub, I felt my heart racing. I don''t know if it was because of nervousness or something else.

    The fact that I''m seeing his face again after all this time made my heart and mind go crazy.

    My hands began to sweat as i watched him walk in. I couldn''t take it anymore, so I decided to just face my food and tried my best not to choke on them.

    What is he doing here?

    "Oh? Isn''t that Sir Lee?"

    I flinched and almost choked on my food when I heard an employee speak about him.

    So, he really was the Tristan Lee they were talking about...

    I looked at him again and saw him walk to an empty table.

    He was sitting there alone.

    "Hey, why is he here?" An employee said as he looked at Tristan. "Ugh... I know, right?" Another responded.

    "Why? What''s wrong with him being here?" I said, acting like I don''t know about the rumors circting around him.

    "All of you are acting like you''ve worked with him before when you really haven''t. You don''t even know if the rumors about him are true."

    I nced at the person who spoke after me and saw that it was Carl.

    That was unexpected for him to defend Tristan. He was the one who kept babbling about how Hannah was defending him because of the sole reason that Tristan was good-looking.

    "Carl is right, everyone. I''ll go ask him to join us for dinner," Mark smiled as he stood up. He then headed to Tristan''s table, not caring about the other employees'' opinion about it.

    Although I harbor some negative feelings for Tristan, I still felt offended for him when people talked shit about him as if he was some kind of criminal.

    "Hello, everyone! Some of you probably never met or seen him before. This is Sir Tristan Lee, the CEO of ourpany. He''ll be joining us for dinner tonight," Mark said as soon as they got to our table.

    Everybody was silent after Mark introduced him. They were making it obvious that they didn''t want him to eat with us.

    "Y... Yay! What would you like to eat, sir?" Hannah broke the silence.

    Mark then sat next to me and whispered, "Carl is a good guy even if does all sorts of things to piss Hannah off." I looked at him and chuckled, "He''s got his own weird type of fun."

    "I can eat anything," I heard Tristan say.

    Liar.

    When I used to cook for him and when we ate out before, there were some food that he didn''t like. He doesn''t even like vegetables that much, especially carrots and peas. He also doesn''t like raisins, and he doesn''t like drinking room temperature water. He prefers it cold, and he also likes...

    Why... can I still remember all of those...?

    I should just forget about it. Yeah...

    "Then, I''ll order for you, sir," Hannah said and called over a waiter to order for Tristan.

    "Please make yourselvesfortable," he said.

    I raised my head to look at him a bit because I wanted to see how he looked like once again, and I felt my body freeze when our eyes met.

    His slightly wavy brown hair was slicked back cleanly. His downturned emerald eyes with thick and long eyshes still looked warm and weing, and his plump red lips still looked as kissable as they were before.

    From where I was sitting, I could smell a bit of his pheromones, and that made my heart race even faster.

    I avoided his eyes because I knew that if I looked at them longer, I probably wouldn''t be able to take my eyes off him.

    Damn...

    I guess I''m an idiot for being attracted to him until now.

 Chapter 92 - 91

    "It''s already gettingte. I should go now," I said as I stood up. "Already?" Hannah said in a disappointed tone.

    I threw a quick nce at Tristan and saw that he wasn''t looking at me at all. He was busy eating his food.

    He didn''t seem to care about my presence and that I''m already leaving.

    I guess... I guess I''m the only one who''s affected by this.

    "Yeah. Well, somebody''s waiting for me at home," I said as I smiled. "Oooh~ As expected from a man in love," Hannah giggled as she looked at my hand and winked at me.

    When I realized why she looked at my hand, I immediately took my ring off and chuckled.

    "Shh..." I chuckled as I put my index finger against my lips, jokingly telling her to keep quiet about it.

    Shit. I forgot I was wearing it. If Tristan saw it... he''d probably think that I still treasure his gift a lot.

    Well... I can''t say that it''s wrong to think that. I mean... I still do treasure it until now. Haa...

    Yes, I''m wearing the ring that he gave me five years ago. It doesn''t... It doesn''t mean that I still have emotional attachments to him, though. I just think that the ring looks pretty.

    That''s... That''s all.

    "Well, I''ll be taking my leave now. Thank you everyone," I said as I smiled at them. Some waved their hands goodbye, and some continued eating and chatting with each other.

    "Would you like a ride home? I''m leaving now, too."

    I looked at the man who spoke and saw that it was Mark.

    "Oh, I can manage. Thank you," I said and immediately headed outside without waiting for Mark to speak again.

    I was about to walk to the bus stop, but when I threw a quick nce at the pub, I saw Tristan standing up.

    Because I panicked when I saw him standing up, I instinctively raised my hand to call for a cab. One stopped on front of me, and I immediately went in as soon as it stopped.

    As soon as I got in, I saw him walk out of the pub and take a cigarette from his pocket.

    So, he went out because he wanted to take a smoke and not because of me...?

    Aaaaahhh! This is so embarrassing! I wanna bury myself, damn it!

    I bit my lower lip as I felt my entire face heating up because of the embarrassment.

    Why am I thinking too much of it anyway? It''s not like we interacted earlier or brought up the past. Surely, he has already moved on, right? I, too, have already moved on, but why am I acting like this?

    This is probably because I''m being conscious around him since I haven''t seen him in so long. Yeah... That''s probably it.

    As I looked out of the window, I saw that we were already nearing a bus stop. I told the driver to stop there, and he did as I told him. Before getting off of the cab, I handed him the fare.

    If I took the cab longer, I probably would have paid a bigger amount of money and I can''t afford to do that. Not when I''m already struggling enough to pay for the bills, the twins'' tuition fee, and our daily necessities.

    I took the bus home.

    When I got to our apartment, the babysitter was at the living room.

    "Good evening," I smiled as I took my shoes off. "Oh, good evening!" She said as she stood up. "The kids are already asleep. They had fried rice for dinner since they were craving it. I also made sure that they brushed their teeth before they went to bed," she said as she walked towards me.

    "Thank you so much for your hard work," I smiled at her. "I''ll wire you the moneyter. It''s prettyte now, so I think you should get going already," I continued.

    "Come on, Jus. I just live next door," she said as she chuckled. "Still," I chuckled. "Also, the kids yed too much with Jace earlier, so they really got tired after," she said as she shook her head.

    "Those kids..." I said as I looked at the door to their room. "Anyway, I''ll get going now. Just call me if you need someone to take care of them," she said as she smiled.

    She then headed to the door and left my apartment.

    The babysitter I hired to take care of the twins is Jamie. She''s a mother of the twins'' ssmate, Jace.

    I got to know her when we moved in this city. It was pretty easy since we were neighbors, and she''s helped me out a lot since.

    I took my suit jacket off and put it on the sofa. Before I went to my room to get changed, I went to the twins'' room first to check on them.

    I slowly opened and closed the door so I wouldn''t make a lot of noise that might wake them up.

    "Mommy''s home, sweeties..." I whispered softly as I walked to their bed. I sat on the bed and stared at their faces.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They both looked so peaceful as they slept.

    Chester''s straight jet ck hair looked so messy as he turned his head sideways. He''s a little boy who has the same hair color as mine, but he looks exactly the same as his father. He''s asleep right now, so I couldn''t see his eyes, but he also has downturned emerald eyes. Whenever I see my baby boy, I can''t help but get reminded of their father.

    Chesca, on the other hand, looked a lot like me except for her wavy light brown hair. She has the same eyes as meˇŞicy blue and upturned.

    "My babies... I met your father today. He still looks as dashing as always. It''s a shame that he doesn''t seem to care about our encounter today," I whispered softly as I smiled a little.

    I can''t deny it.

    I can''t deny the fact that I felt somehow bitter earlier because he didn''t seem to care about my presence. It made me feel even crappier because he doesn''t even bother to look my way, while I almost choked on my food because I was way too conscious of him.

    It seemed like... It seemed like I was still stuck in past. It seemed like I still couldn''t get over him, and it made me feel like an idiot.

    I know myself better than anyone else that I''ve already moved on from him. Come on, it''s been five years already.

    Why...

    Why wouldn''t I be able to move on...?

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    The whole time I was at the pub, I couldn''t even utter a word to Justin. It was like whenever I tried to say something to him, it gets stuck on my throat like a big lump of food that I can''t cough up.

    I wanted to talk to him. I really do... I want to know about him. I want to know how he has been for the past five years. I want to know if he''s been living well. I want to know where he went when he left this city. I want to know what kind of life he lived. I want to know the new memories he has made and if he got to meet new people.

    I want to know about him. I want to know about the Justin that I haven''t seen in five long years.

    I clenched my jaw as I tried to muster up the courage to speak with him even for a while. I want to at least be able to exchange greetings with him.

    "It''s already gettingte. I should go now," I said as I stood up. "Already?" the woman sitting next to him said in a disappointed tone.

    I lowered my head and stared at my food as I felt my heart sink.

    He''s really leaving...? I didn''t even get to talk to him.

    "Yeah. Well, somebody''s waiting for me at home," Justin said in a happy tone. "Oooh~ As expected from a man in love," the woman giggled.

    My heart throbbed from what I heard.

    Well... five years is a long time. I''m the only one who''s living in the past. I''m the only one who hasn''t moved on.

    Why did I think that he''s also the same as me?

    He''s probably... He''s probably married to someone by now. Maybe he even has kids...

    The thoughts that were running inside my head made my heart ache even more.

    "Shh..." Justin chuckled.

    It seems like he''s happy with his life now. Who am I to destroy his peace and happiness?

    "Well, I''ll be taking my leave now. Thank you everyone."

    Am I really gonna torture myself with these thoughts and just let him leave without even talking to him?

    "Would you like a ride home? I''m leaving now, too."

    I gritted my teeth when I heard that Mark guy offer him a ride home.

    I clenched my fists as I held the utensils.

    Please... Please don''t go with him

    "Oh, I can manage. Thank you." I heard his footsteps getting softer and softer, meaning that he''s already walking away from the table.

    No... No... I can''t let him leave like this. I want to at least exchange greetings with him.

    I stood up from my chair and said, "Please excuse me. I''m going outside for a quick smoke." I then headed outside, and as soon as I was out, I realized that I already missed my chance when I saw him inside a cab.

    Damn it... I guess this day will end with me taking a smoke outside a pub. Haaa...

 Chapter 93 - 92

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    I thought hard about itˇŞwhether I should quit or not.

    Tristan is the CEO of thepany I''m currently working at, and we might see each other there.

    But when I thought of how I''ve never seen him during the first week of my job, it made mee to a conclusion that I shouldn''t quit my job.

    Aside from the fact that I just got hired, I also can''t quit because I have two growing children to feed. Where else can I find a job as great as the one I have now?

    Plus, I have to be a good mom for them, and this is the only way I know.

    "Mommy, Chesca ate my ice cream!"

    I looked at the crying little boy who grabbed the hem of my shirt. "Oh no, baby. Let''s get you another one, hmm?" I said as I smiled at him. "And you, honey, don''t take your brother''s ice cream," I said as I looked at Chesca.

    "I told him I wanted to try his, but he doesn''t want to share! I also said he can taste mine. Stingy Chester!" Chesca red at him.

    "I said I didn''t want to! We have the same vor, Chesca. It would still taste the same!" Chester sobbed as he red at his sister. "No, it wouldn''t!" Chesca yelled.

    I looked around and saw that there were people staring at us. I bent my knees to level my head with them and said, "Let''s not fight, hmm? Chester, baby... don''t cry. Mommy will buy you another ice cream," I said as I wiped his tears with my thumb. He then nodded as he sobbed. "And Chesca, you already have two ice creams right now, so mommy won''t get new a new one. You might get a tummy ache if you eat too much ice cream," I said as I took my handkerchief from my pocket and wiped the ice cream on the sides of her mouth.

    "Yes, mommy," Chesca frowned. "Sit there for a while. We''ll be quick, hmm?" I said as I made her sit on a chair. "Come," I said as I held Chester''s hand and headed to the ice cream stand a few steps from us.

    My working hours for today have already ended, and I just picked the kids up from school. We''re currently at a grocery store to buy some foodter.

    So far, nothing really happened today. I kind of expected something to happen since I met him yesterday, but nothing out of the ordinary happened.

    Maybe I was getting ahead of myself just because we were lovers before.

    "What vor would you like, baby?" I asked as I looked at Chester. "I want strawberry!" he said happily as he pointed the strawberry vored ice cream. "One cup of strawberry ice cream please," I said as I smiled a little.

    After scooping some ice cream, he handed me the cup, and I handed him the money. "Thank you," I said before we turned to leave.

    As I turned around, my eyes immediately went to the chair where Chesca was seated.

    But she wasn''t there.

    "Ch... Chesca?" I said as I looked around, searching for her. "Mommy?" I looked at Chester who was looking up at me. He had a curious look on his face, probably wondering why I look so flustered.

    "Baby, eat your ice cream as we walk, hmm?" I said as I smiled at him, reassuring him that I was fine. He nodded as a response to what I said. I held his hand a bit tighter as we walked around, looking for his twin sister.

    "Chesca? Where are you?" I said as I nced sideways. I looked for her in every corner of the grocery store, but I couldn''t find her anywhere.

    The store is really big. I''m sure I''d have a hard time looking for her.

    Where is she?

    Where''s my baby...?

    THIRD PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    The little girl who was sitting all alone watched her mother and brother walk to an ice cream stand. She quietly ate her ice cream until she saw a familiar man.

    "Wow! He looks like him!" She said as she stood up and walked up to the man. "Hello! Would you like some ice cream?" She asked as she showed the two cups of her half melted ice cream.

    The man raised his brows and smiled in amusement. He looked around and faced the little girl. "Hello there. Are you with your mommy or daddy? You shouldn''t walk around without them," the man sad as he bent his knees to level his head with hers.

    "Would you like some ice cream?" Chesca repeated. It seemed like she wouldn''t budge if he doesn''t answer her, so he decided to just respond to her question. "No, you should eat them," he said as he smiled at her. "Now, where''s your mommy or daddy?" the man asked.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I don''t have a daddy," Chesca said with a nk expression. It was a face of a kid who never knew her father. The man suddenly felt bad for asking her that question. "W... Where''s your mommy, then? Let''s go to your mommy, hmm?" the man said as he smiled at her.

    Chesca was upset with her mommy for not buying her another ice cream, and she was also upset with her twin brother for not sharing his ice cream with her and for snitching on her.

    She didn''t nce at their direction and decided to lie. "My mommy and brother are lost. I thought if I gave you ice cream, you would help me find them," she pouted as she lowered her head.

    ''How cute... Instead of saying she got lost, she thinks her mommy and brother are lost,'' the man thought, desperately trying not to smile from her cuteness.

    "Oh no... Let''s go find your mommy, hmm?" the man sad as he smiled at her. Chesca nodded. "Let''s hold hands so you wouldn''t get lost, hmm?" the man said as he extended his arm for her to hold it.

    "Please wait for a bit," Chesca said and immediately finished her ice cream in one go. She ran to the trashcan and threw the cups in the biodegradable bin and the stic spoons in the non-biodegradable bin.

    She ran back to the man and held his hand. The two of them started walking around, looking for Chesca''s mother.

    As they were walking around through the aisles where the sweets are ced, Chesca couldn''t keep her eyes off the choctes that were ced on the shelves.

    "Can you please buy me that?" she said as she pointed the chocte. ''Chester likes them. I should give him choctes so he wouldn''t cry anymore,'' she thought as she nced at the choctes once again.

    "Oh my..." the man chuckled because of the little girl''s request, finding her cuter and more amusing. "Sure, uncle will buy them for you, hmm? Go get some, and we''ll pay for themter," he said as he smiled at her.

    "Yay!" Chesca squealed as she giggled and ran to the shelf where the choctes are. She grabbed a few choctes and ran back to the man. "You might get a toothache if you eat that much," the man said as he pouted at her.

    "This is not for me. This is for Chester," Chesca said as she shook her head. "Hmm? Chester? Is that your brother''s name?" the man asked as he raised his brows.

    Chesca nodded as a response to his question and said, "Yes. He really loves choctes. He keeps crying so I wanted to give him some."

    "Aww..." the man''s heart felt like it was being squeezed from her cuteness. "You''re a very good sister," the man smiled. "Go get some more so you could eat them with him, too," he said as he pointed the shelf.

    "Really?" Chesca''s face brightened from what he said. The man nodded and said, "Yes, really." Before Chesca ran back to the shelf, she looked at the choctes in her hands and thought that she wouldn''t be able to get a lot if she''s still holding them.

    "I''ll hold those for you," the man said as he extended his arms and took the choctes from her hands. Chesca handed them to him carefully and slowly, and after that, she ran back to the shelf and took more choctes again.

    After taking so many choctes, she ran back to the man, a few choctes falling on the floor in the process. The man could onlyugh and smile from her cuteness. He picked up the choctes that have fallen on the floor. She looked like she was having a hard time from holding too many, so the man took some choctes from her hands to hold them instead.

    "Thank you so much, mister!" Chesca smiled brightly at him, showing the dimples on the corner of her lips.

    ''She even has dimples. This littledy looks so adorable,'' he thought as he stared at her. When the man took a closer look on her face, he realized that she resembles someone so much.

    The two of them then headed to the counter and paid for the choctes. After the man paid for them, they continued walking around once again.

    "Mister you look like the person I saw on TVst night," Chesca said as the continued walking. "Hmm, really? That was my cousin," the man chuckled.

    "Wow! Then, do you show up on TV, too?" Chesca asked as she stopped walking. The man turned to look at her and saw that she had a face filled with awe.

    He shook his head and said, "This mister is not an actor." He smiled at her. "What''s an actor?" Chesca asked as she tilted her head a little. "Most of the people you see on TV are actors. They are loved by everyone, that''s why they''re on TV," he said as he smiled at her.

    "Wow! I want to be an actor, too!" she said with a very bright face. "People call ady actor an''actress''. That means this prettydy in front of me wants to be an actress, huh?" he said as he looked at her with amused eyes.

    "Yes, Chesca will be an actress!" she giggled. "Oh? Is your name Chesca? That''s a very pretty name," the man smiled at her. "Yes! What about you, mister? What''s your name?" Chesca asked as she stared into his eyes.

    ''Those eyes...'' the man thought as he stared into them, too.

    He smiled at her.

    "My name is Daryl Chen."

 Chapter 94 - 93

    "My name is Daryl Chen," he said as he smiled. "Your name is pretty, too!" Chesca said as she giggled. "Why, thank you," he smiled at her.

    Daryl suddenly remembered the reason why they were walking around. It was to find her mother and brother. Truthfully, he could have gone to the security guard and asked the staff to help him find her mother, but that slipped his mind.

    "Chesca!"

    A familiar voice that he has almost forgotten made Daryl turn to the direction where it came from.

    He could almost feel his heart stop when he saw the face that he missed the most for the past five years.

    It was his best friend.

    "Chesca, oh my god! Mommy told you to sit and wait for us. Why did you leave?" Justin said, almost raising his voice as he held his daughter in his arms. "Mommy was so worried! Don''t do that again," he said as he hugged her even tighter.

    "Mommy...?"

    Justin paused when he realized that there was someone else there.

    Justin looked up to see who that person was, and before he could even speak, he felt his blood draining from his face. His body turned cold from nervousness and shock when he saw Daryl.

    "Daryl...?"

    *****

    "For five years... You left and never returned for five long years because you got pregnant with Tristan''s babies. That''s the reason why, isn''t it?" Daryl said as he stared at Justin.

    Justin remained quiet, unable to tell him the truth even until now.

    They''re currently at a nearby cafe to chat for a bit. As they talk with each other, the twins are also busy eating what''s left on their cakes.

    "You wouldn''t even be able to deny it, Jus. Chester is an exact copy of Tristan except for his hair," he continued as he nced at Chester.

    Justin swallowed hard and took a deep breath before he spoke. "I''m sorry for suddenly disappearing on you," Justin said and bit his lower lip. "Come on, you don''t have to apologize. I admit that I was hurt when you suddenly vanished without saying anything, but you had your reasons. At the time, you probably thought that leaving was the best option there was," Daryl said as he smiled at him.

    Justin felt his heart ache when he saw how Daryl still understands him after what he did.

    There were a lot of reasons for him to be sorry. He thinks he was being too selfish for leaving them alone, including his best friend. The guilt of doing that haunted him for five years, and now, his guilt was eased a little because of what Daryl said.

    "Does Tristan know about this?" Daryl asked, seeing how Justin couldn''t respond to him. Justin shook his head and said, "No, he doesn''t. He''s probably living his life without dwelling in the past, so I don''t think it would be nice to suddenly introduce my kids to him when I literally ran away to hide them from him."

    "How are you able to say that he doesn''t dwell on the past?" Daryl said as he stared at him. "He''s the CEO of apany, right? Well, I work with him now," he said as he held his cup with both of his hands. "We had a weing employee for new hires like mest night. Coincidentally, he was there at the pub, too, so my superior invited him to our table toe and join us for dinner. During the entire meal, never did he once looked at me like I was still something to him. He probably only looked at me just once and that''s it. The whole time he was there, he didn''t seem to care about my presence. Because of how indifferent he was, even I could tell that he has already moved on. Plus... he was the one who broke up with me. Why wouldn''t he be able to move on?" Justin said and smiled bitterly.

    Their breakup left a bitter feeling inside him, even until now. For the past five years, Justin never once met with anyone else because he didn''t have time for that. He was busy taking care of his children that he couldn''t find any time to date someone new. Moreover, he knew that even if he did try to date someone, he would just end upparing them to Tristan.

    Daryl had an uneasy look on his face. He knew about the story where Tristan wasn''t able to get to the cafe which was the reason why they broke up, and he felt uneasy and sad because Justin didn''t seem to know the reason why Tristan didn''t show up.

    Even though he wanted to tell him everything, including how Tristan is still crazy for him after all this time, he knew that he wasn''t in the right position to do that. Tristan should be the one to say all of those things to Justin, and not him.

    "Wouldn''t it be awkward for you if you keep seeing him at work?" Daryl asked, trying to avoid the topic about their breakup. "Well, I never saw him there until the weing party, so I think that wouldn''t be a problem. Also, I heard that he arrives at work 30 minutes early and leaves at exactly 5 p.m. I can just avoid him easily," Justin smiled and took a sip from his coffee.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Daryl wanted to smile, knowing that Justin wouldn''t be able to avoid Tristan easily. He knew that Tristan would literally chase him until Justin bes his lover again. There was no way that an alpha wouldn''t be as persistent as that, especially since he knew how much Tristan longed for him for so long.

    He pursed his lips to stop himself from smiling and said, "Well, I guess you could do that."

    Justin nced at his phone to check the time and saw that it was already past 7 p.m.

    "Dar, I have to leave already since it''s gettingte now," Justin said as he smiled. "Oh, um... Could you give me your number? I... I want to catch up with you some other time," Daryl said as his ears turned red, feeling shy from asking Justin for his number.

    Not knowing his best friend''s contact only made him feel distant from him.

    "Oh, sure. Give me your phone," he said as he extended his arm as he asked for it. Daryl fished his phone from his pocket and handed it to Justin after putting the password on his lockscreen.

    Justin typed down his number and called his phone with Daryl''s so he would know his contact too.

    "Thank you," Daryl''s face brightened as Justin gave his phone back to him.

    Justin stood up and as he did, Daryl stood too. "We''ll get going now. Take care on your way home and..." Justin stepped closer to Daryl and wrapped his arms around him tightly.

    "I missed you so much..." he whispered as he hugged him. Daryl felt like he''d tear up any moment now, but he stopped himself from crying and hugged him back. "I missed you too, dummy. Take care on your way home, too," he said as he hugged him even tighter.

    When they broke free from the hug, Justin went to the twins to wipe their mouths and eventually left after that.

    When they got home, Justin cooked them dinner and ate right away. After that, he took them to the bathroom and took a quick shower together.

    Truthfully, there were a lot of things that he wanted to say to Chesca about the incident earlier today, but he decided to keep his mouth shut and save it for tomorrow. He knew that his daughter might just sleep with a heavy heart, and he didn''t want that.

    "Mommy, how do you know Uncle Daryl?" Chesca asked as Justin blow dried her hair. "Your Uncle Daryl is mommy''s best friend," Justin smiled. "So, Uncle Daryl is like Jace? He''s also our best friend," Chester said as he watched his twin getting blow dried.

    "Yes, honey. Uncle Daryl is like Jace," Justin replied. "Why did we only meet him today? I thought you''re best friends with Uncle Daryl?" Chesca asked. "Well, before you were born, mommy moved to another ce and lost contact with Uncle Daryl," Justin exined.

    "Done!" He eximed as hebed Chesca''s dry hair. "Come here, Chester," he said as he patted the chair where Chesca was sitting on after his daughter stood up. Chester sat there and had his hair blow dried, too.

    After that, he put them to bed and kissed them good night.

    Their night ended well, so as their weekends. Of course, Justin didn''t forget to scold Chesca foring with a stranger and leaving without permission.

    It was a new day at work again, and Justin just arrived at thepany.

    The moment he stepped foot in the building, a woman who was wearing a corporate attire approached him right away.

    "Oh? You''re thatdy from the cafe, right?" Justin said as he smiled at her. "Yes, thank you for your helpst time. I already had your suit jacket and handkerchief dry cleaned. I''ll give it back to youter," she smiled at him.

    "Because for now, you shoulde with me. The CEO is requesting for your presence," she continued.

    "Huh...?"

 Chapter 95 - Bonus (1)

    [Note: This is not rted to the previous chapter.]

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Growing up, I''ve only ever seen my parents spend time with each other rarely. My mother clearly doesn''t love my father, and so does he.

    I was told that I was the fruit of the ident that happened between them when my mother got into a heat. It was purely a coincidence that my father was the one who was there when it happened, and that''s when my mother''s misery began.

    I grew up believing that love between two people is something that is hard toe by. What I witnessed as I was growing up made me engrave that at the back of my head.

    I knew it was impossible even with all those fairytale-like stories with predictable and cheesy happy endings that were shown in movies and dramas. To me, romantic love was like a myth. How could someone actuallye to love you when you meet as strangers? Isn''t that weird? How could your life change so much just because of them?

    "Tristan, go stop by at Troy''s school to pick him upter. I''ll have the driver pick you up. Don''t use your car for now. Eat something good with him after. I already wired some money in your ount," my father said as he organized some folders. "Aren''t youing with us, dad?" I asked as I watched him read some papers.

    "No. I''ll be leaving for my flight. There''s something I have to take care of in one of our branches," he said as he lifted his head to look at me. "I won''t be home for a few days, so make sure to take care of your brothers until then," he said and proceeded to organize his things once again.

    "Yes, dad. I''ll be leaving for school now. Have a safe trip," I said as I lowered my head a bit. I felt his hand above my head. "I''m counting on you," he said and removed his hand.

    I left his office and headed downstairs where my things were. Troy and Terrence have already left for school, while I''m still here. My dad called me over before I was about to leave, so I told the driver to leave without me.

    Today is the day when Troy will get the results of his second gender examination.

    Watching him grow up, I knew he would be an alpha because he was just like me. He excels in a lot of things, just like an alpha.

    If he''s not one, then it would only mean that he''s an omega, just like our mother.

    I hung the strap of my bag on my shoulder and jogged out of the house. There was another car waiting for me in front of the front door. I went in, and the driver proceeded to drive me to school.

    I fished for my phone that was inside my pocket and checked my reflection through the camera. I often practice smiling before I get to school, so I''d be able to show other people what they want to seeˇŞan amiable and perfect alpha.

    As I looked at my face through the screen of my phone, I noticed that my dimples were slowly disappearing. It wasn''t that too shocking since I''m slowly losing the baby fats on my cheeks as I get older.

    I''m currently 18 years old, a senior in high school. Of course, my body is maturing.

    My day at school was the same as always. It was a repetition of the same activities that I do every single day.

    I do my job as the ssroom representative, student council president, and the captain of the football team.

    We didn''t have a practice scheduled today, so my day ended without getting all smelly and sweaty.

    When I got out of the building, I spotted a luxury car waiting outside. It was clear that it was one of our cars, so I walked there and went in.

    The driver then drove to Troy''s school, and when we got there, I couldn''t help but stare at the school gate.

    It wasn''t as nice as I thought it would be. This is the first time I''ve ever gone here. My brother didn''t want to study at our uncle''s school, Chen Academy, and wanted to study here instead. He said he wanted to live his life without being tied to the Lee name.

    "I''ll be back with my brother quickly, mister. Please wait here for a while," I smiled at him. "Understood, young master," he replied.

    I opened the car door and went outside. As soon as I stepped foot on the hard concrete ground, the students'' eyes were on me.

    Hmm... It seems like this is a school for grade school, middle school, and high school. I''m seeing students with different uniforms that have the same logo.

    I could hear them whispering about me. It wasn''t unusual at all. I got used to it already, since I''ve received the same reactions wherever I went.

    "Wow... is he a celebrity?"

    "He''s so good-looking..."

    "Is he here to visit someone?"

    "Is he dating someone from here?"

    I decided to ignore them as I always did and proceeded to walk inside the school to go to my brother''s ssroom.

    The longer I walked around, the harder it became for me to find my brother.

    This school isn''t even that big, but why am I getting lost? Goddamn it.

    I took a deep breath to calm myself, because I could already feel my patience thinning. I want to ask someone for directions, but I can''t find anyone to ask.

    I paused for a while topose myself, and just as I was about to continue walking, I heard someone sobbing.

    Ah... seriously?<novelnext></novelnext>

    I wanted to continue walking, but the more I heard his sobs, the more I felt bad for him.

    I walked to the direction where the sobs came from and saw a little boy sitting on a bench. He was covering his face with his palms as he cried.

    I pursed my lips and took my handkerchief from my pocket. I sat next to him and said, "Did you have a bad day? Because same. I got lost, you see. Embarrassing, isn''t it?" I looked up and watched a leaf fall from a tree.

    He didn''t respond to what I said and continued crying. "Here. I think you need this," I said as I handed him my handkerchief. "I haven''t used that at all today, so it''s clean," continued.

    He took the handkerchief from my hand while lowering his head and wiped his tears with it. "Th... Thank you..." he said in a small voice.

    Looking at him, he''s probably around my brother''s age. Maybe his second gender examination result wasn''t what he expected it to be.

    "Is it your second gender?" I asked as I looked at him. I didn''t want to pry further, but thinking that if my brother was also like this, I''d probably want to console him, too. I don''t know how it feels to be disappointed with your second gender, because I have everything I could ever ask for, so I don''t really know how I''d address this.

    He slowly nodded and sobbed once again. "I... I''m an o... omega..." he said as his voice cracked. My mother''s crying face shed in my mind. I knew how much she hated bing an omega and giving birth to me, so I could somehow imagine how this little boy was feeling right now.

    Just thinking of the possible things that might happen to him because of his second gender makes me want to protect him and all the other omegas.

    "Being an omega sounds like a bad thing, huh?" I said as I leaned my back against the bench and looked up. "People would look down on you and think of you as someone who''s beneath them. They''d throw nasty words at you and treat you badly. I know this because I''ve seen someone get treated like this, but I couldn''t possibly know the feeling of being treated like that," I said as I lowered my head, remembering my mother who passed away years ago.

    "W... Would I get treated like that, too?"

    I flinched at his question. "Oh, no, no, no! That''s not what I was trying to get at," I said, flustered. That really wasn''t what I wanted to imply. Screw this mouth of mine.

    "But if people be mean to you, then give the same treatment back to them. People who don''t respect you don''t deserve your respect, too," I said as I awkwardly smiled.

    "You see... my brother is getting his result today, too. I''m actually scared that he might not like his result and feel bad about himself," I said as my smile slowly disappeared. "But no matter what he isˇŞalpha, beta, or omegaˇŞI''d still love him because... well, he''s my brother," I chuckled.

    "P... Plus, being an omega wouldn''t be so bad, right? You''ll have your fated mate who will love you unconditionally. B... Betas don''t have something as cool as that, right?" I said as I faced him as I smiled widely, trying to be optimistic.

    When I saw his face, I suddenly felt my heart skip a beat as my palms started sweating.

    I only saw his jet ck hair earlier and not his face, but now that I''ve taken a look at him, I immediately knew he''d turn into a very beautiful person once he grows up.

    He had dewy icy blue eyes with long and thick eyshes, a cute narrow nose, red lips, a small face, and rosy cheeks that looked so soft.

    He looks so adorable, I want to adopt him, haha.

    "Fated... mate?" he said as he tilted his head a bit. I nodded while still smiling and said, "A fated mate is someone who gets attracted to you the first time you meet them, and vice versa. There will be an immediate attraction between you two. Fate will always bring you together, and you''ll get drawn to each other. But fated mates are only for alphas and omegas. Isn''t it nice to have someone like that?"

    Seriously... I don''t even believe in the things that I just said. I''m going against my beliefs just to make this kid feel better, haha.

    His face brightened, and what stunned me was the look he had in his eyes.

    His eyes was breath-takingly beautifulˇŞthey looked clear as they sparkled with hope and awe.

    He nodded as he smiled and said, "Yes, yes! That sounds so nice. Because I''m an omega, that would mean that I''m going to meet my fated mate, right?" Without noticing it, the corners of my lips lifted up when I saw him smiling. "Yes," I replied.

    "Justin, what are you doing there? I''ve been looking for you since earlier!"

    A woman came running to us with a worried expression on her face. "Mom, I''m an omega," the little kid said as he smiled. His mother had a shocked expression on her face because of what her son said, but she eventually smiled.

    It was probably because her son didn''t take it as something negative.

    She looked at me and mouthed, "Thank you."

    I smiled and said, "He''s a very positive kid."

    They continued talking to each other, so I decided to just leave quietly. As I walked around again, I saw my brother standing in front of a ssroom.

    "Troy!" I called his name as I waved my hand and walked up to him. He frowned at me as he turned his head to face me. "Where were you? You''re sote!" he said as his forehead creased. "Come on, you grumpy kid. I got lost, okay? Will you please let this pass just this once?" I said as I chuckled.

    "You have to buy me whatever I want, then," he said as he crossed his arms. "I''m an alpha by the way," he smiled cockily.

    "That''s great! Just like what you said, I''ll buy you whatever you want," I smiled. "Let''s go," I said as I removed his bag from his back and hung it on my shoulder.

    I nced back to the direction where I saw that kid earlier and couldn''t help but think...

    ''I hope you find your fated mate...''

 Chapter 96 - Bonus (2) - The First Encounter (1)

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    Justin Vincent Alvarez.

    12 years old.

    Omega.

    As soon as I saw what was written on this little piece of paper, I felt my entire body turn cold. The color on my face drained, and I felt my heartbeat getting faster and faster.

    No... This can''t be... I can''t be an omega.

    If the other kids find out that I am one, they''d all pick on me until we graduate. I don''t want that to happen...

    "Hey, Jus! What''s yours?"

    I flinched when I heard that question. I looked up and saw my childhood friend, Xander, raising his brows while smiling at me.

    Inside my head, I was debating whether I should tell him the truth or not.

    He''s my best friend since birth. He and my online best friend, Daryl, are the only people I can open up to freely.

    But... why am I hesitating right now? Why am I having second thoughts on whether I should tell him or not?

    I knew I could trust Xander in keeping this as a secret from everyone. I also knew that he wouldn''t treat me differently just because of my second gender, but there was a part of me that feared that he might turn out differently from what I expect him to be.

    I smirked and said, "Isn''t it obvious?"

    "Ugh, whatever. Even if I force the answer out of you right now, you''d probably still keep your mouth shut even if I start crying blood from my eyes. You''re most probably a beta anyway," he said as he frowned at me. "I''m an alpha, by the way," he said as he smiled proudly at me.

    He''s... He''s just like me.

    I am born from a family of betas, and so is Xander. But the major difference between us two was the social standing of our second genders.

    He gets to stand on top, while I get stepped on at the most bottom part of the society.

    Hearing about his second gender only made me more hesitant in telling him about mine.

    There''s no way I could easily say that I''m an omega.

    Even after our ss has ended, the only thing that my ssmates ever talked about was the second gender examination. They were talking about the number of alphas and omegas from the previous batch and in our batch right now.

    All of them just seem to be in awe of having alphas at school, but none of then thought positively about omegas.

    It was a given, of course. I can''t me them for that. Even I, an omega, thinks that it''s not something someone should be proud of.

    I feel so ashamed.

    I grabbed my bag after putting my things inside it and ran outside of the ssroom without even waiting for Xander. We were supposed to go home together with my mom today, but I don''t think I can face him after I avoided answering his question earlier.

    I ran to a bench that''s a hit far from our ssroom and sat there all alone.

    I want to clear my head and organize my thoughts properly. I''m also thinking of how I''m going to tell my parents about my result today.

    Surely, they''d get disappointed, too...

    Just thinking about their reaction and how they might cast me aside because of what I am made me tear up.

    It makes me feel so sad that things like that are actually possible. I''ve never really given much thought about omegas before, but now that I found out that I am one, this makes me feel even worse.

    I barely know anything about being an omega, nor do I know how things would turn out for me in the future.

    I often see omegas get treated badly on TV, and just thinking that something like that would also happen to me made my entire world crumble.

    The moment I turned out to be an omega, I knew that it was all over for me.

    My future was doomed.

    I couldn''t help but sob as I overthink things.

    Nothing good could ever happen from being an omega. Nothing.

    As I was crying, I heard the bench creak as someone sat next to me. I couldn''t see who it was because I was covering my face.

    Whoever it was, I paid no mind to them because I was busy bawling my eyes out because of my second gender examination result.

    "Did you have a bad day? Because same. I got lost, you see. Embarrassing, isn''t it?" I heard the person speak.

    The person''s voice somehow sounded calming, but I shrugged it off and ignored him.

    Why is he even talking to me? I want to move to another bench badly.

    Before I could stand up, he spoke again. "Here. I think you need this." I removed my hands from my face and saw that he was offering handkerchief to me. "I haven''t used that at all today, so it''s clean," he continued.

    I was hesitant whether I should take it or not, but I decided to ept it because I didn''t have anything to wipe my tears with either.

    I slowly stretched my arm and took the handkerchief from his hand while lowering his head. I wiped my cheeks with it and said, "Th... Thank you..." in a small voice, feeling shy from borrowing his handkerchief.

    His handkerchief smelled nice. I couldn''t describe the scent properly, but there was something in it that calmed me down a bit.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Is it your second gender?"

    I froze from his question. It was something that I didn''t want to talk about, but I thought it was fine to talk to him about it since he doesn''t know me.

    Plus, he''s also a big brother. There''s no way someone his age would go and mock a kid like me. He doesn''t seem the type to do that, too.

    I slowly nodded and sobbed once again when negative thoughts came rushing back inside my head. "I... I''m an o... omega..." I said, my voice cracking in the middle.

    "Being an omega sounds like a bad thing, huh? People would look down on you and think of you as someone who''s beneath them. They''d throw nasty words at you and treat you badly. I know this because I''ve seen someone get treated like this, but I couldn''t possibly know the feeling of being treated like that."

    My eyes trembled from what I heard.

    I knew it... Something like that actually happens in real life, too. I, too, would probably get treated like that once people find out that I''m an omega.

    "W... Would I get treated like that, too?" I asked as I lowered my head. "Oh, no, no, no! That''s not what I was trying to get at," he said, flustered. "But if people be mean to you, then give the same treatment back to them. People who don''t respect you don''t deserve your respect, too," he continued.

    "You see... my brother is getting his result today, too. I''m actually scared that he might not like his result and feel bad about himself. But no matter what he isˇŞalpha, beta, or omegaˇŞI''d still love him because... well, he''s my brother," he chuckled.

    I couldn''t help but turn my head to look at him when he said that he''d still love his brother no matter what his second gender is.

    Will Dani also still love me even if I''m an omega?

    "P... Plus, being an omega wouldn''t be so bad, right? You''ll have your fated mate who will love you unconditionally. B... Betas don''t have something as cool as that, right?" he said as he faced me with a smiling face.

    The moment I saw his entire face, I was in awe with how handsome he looked. He looked like someone who came out from a fairytale.

    He had wavy light brown hair, emerald eyes that looked so warm, tall nose, and pink lips that had a bigger lower lip.

    He looks like a prince.

    But aside from his good looks, what caught my attention was what he just said about having a fated mate.

    It wasn''t that clear to me what a fated mate was. It was true that I often hear that term before, but just as I said earlier, I''ve never given much thought about the things rted to omegas.

    "Fated... mate?" I said as I tilted my head a bit, curious as to what that really meant. He nodded, still smiling and said, "A fated mate is someone who gets attracted to you the first time you meet them, and vice versa. There will be an immediate attraction between you two. Fate will always bring you together, and you''ll get drawn to each other. But fated mates are only for alphas and omegas. Isn''t it nice to have someone like that?"

    That sounds so... beautiful.

    At my age, I''m slowly getting interested in things like crushes and love, but this is the first time I truly found out the real meaning of fated mates.

    Since I''m an omega, does that mean I that I have a fated mate, too?

    A smile formed in my lips as I nodded and said, "Yes, yes! That sounds so nice. Because I''m an omega, that would mean that I''m going to meet my fated mate, right?"

    He smiled back at me as he said, "Yes," and it felt like my heart just melted from the sight of his smile.

    He really looks like a prince.

    "Justin, what are you doing there? I''ve been looking for you since earlier!"

    I immediately knew whose voice that was. It was my mom''s.

    She came running to my direction, and the first thing that came to my mind when I saw her was to tell her about my second gender without feeling ashamed about it.

    Even if there were some things that could put me down because I''m an omega, I can always fight back just like what the big brother said. Plus, I think it''s great knowing that there''s someone out there who''s meant to be with me in the future.

    "Mom, I''m an omega," I smiled at my mom. She looked shocked from the news, but her facial expression changed and turned into a smile.

    "Thank you," I heard her whisper as she looked at my side where the big brother was.

    "He''s a very positive kid," I heard him say. "Mom, is being an omega a bad thing?" I asked as I looked at her. Without second thoughts, my mom shook her head and said, "Of course, not. You''re still my sweetest Justin."

    What she said gave me a sense of relief. She still epts me for who I am, and thay made me have more courage to tell my dad and brother about it, too. Of course, I''m going to tell Xander about it as well.

    I looked at my side to thank the big brother, but he wasn''t there anymore.

    "Hey, I thought you left without me!" Xander ran towards me while pouting. "Stop pouting. You look like a duck," I giggled.

    His pout turned into a frown, and that only made meugh.

    "I''m an omega," I said as I smiled at him. He looked at me with widened eyes, and his reaction made me feel nervous again.

    He wouldn''t end our friendship... right?

    "Yo, that''s so cool! There are only very few omegas in the world, and you''re one of them. Wow!" he said with a face filled with awe and shock.

    I let out a breath of relief when I saw that he didn''t take it as something negative.

    I looked at my mom and saw that she was smiling at me.

    If I had someone to thank for this, it has to be that big brother. If I didn''t get to hear what he told me earlier, I probably would have suffered in silence and kept this a secret from my best friend.

    I hope his brother would be happy with his result, too.

    ''Thank you so much, Prince.''

    [Since then, Justin started carrying a handkerchief in hopes that the simple act of offering it would help someone so much, just like how that ''princely big brother'' helped him.]

 Chapter 97 - 94

    Tristan''s secretary, Erika, knocked on the door as soon as they arrived in front of his office.

    A familiar baritone voice was heard from inside as he said, "Come in."

    Justin swallowed hard, feeling nervous without knowing the exact reason why. Erika opened the door and went inside first before Justin and said, "I have brought him with me, sir."

    Tristan nodded and Erika took that as a sign that she should leave the office and let Justin enter alone. She let hime in first and left the office after Justin was finally in front of her boss. She softly closed the door and went back to her desk.

    "Hello, sir. I''m Justin Alvarez from the Finance Department," he introduced himself as he stood in front of Tristan''s table. The alpha stared at him for a while, makimg him feel ufortable.

    ''Why is he staring at me?'' Justin thought as he stared at the floor to avoid meeting Tristan''s eyes.

    "I know."

    As he heard the swivel chair''s wheels move, he lifted his head and saw Tristan walking towards him.

    He got a whiff of Tristan''s faint pheromones and that drove his heart insane. It was beating rapidly as if he just ran an entire marathon.

    Tristan stopped two feet away from him. Justin looked at his eyes and expected that they''d look at him with contempt, but they weren''t.

    The eyes that he saw were the eyes of a man who has been longing to see someone. It was the look of an alpha who''s desperate for his attention.

    "Do you recognize me?" Tristan asked, still staring at Justin. Flustered, Justin stuttered when he replied. "I''m sorry, sir? W... What do you mean?" he asked, confused as to why Tristan was asking him that.

    "Exactly what I said. Do you recognize me?" Tristan asked once again. "Of... Of course, I recognize you. We also met the other day at the pub, sir," Justin said as he avoided his eyes.

    "Darling..."

    Justin flinched when he heard the endearment that Tristan used to call him before. Just hearing that word from his mouth made his face turn bright red as his heart fluttered.

    "You do recognize me. You still remember me..." Tristan whispered when he saw how Justin reacted when he called him ''darling''.

    It was just a slip of the tongue, but he was thankful for that mistake. He was finally able to find out the answer to the question that has been bothering him since the first time he saw him again.

    It seemed like Justin didn''t care about him at all, because he acted all indifferent with him as if they were never in an intimate rtionship before. Now that he found out that Justin hasn''t forgotten about him, he felt like a heavy burden was just lifted from his heart.

    "W... With all due respect, sir, it''s inappropriate to call an employee ''darling''. May I ask why you called me over?" Justin said, wanting to get away from him as soon as possible because of the embarrassment he felt.

    Tristan smiled, remembering how Justin used to have that expression on his face whenever he teased him before.

    "I just wanted to see you," Tristan said with a smile. "I believe that is highly unnecessary if you don''t have anything important to say to me, sir," Justin said as he shot his eyes up to Tristan.

    ''Ah... How I missed staring into those beautiful eyes of his,'' Tristan thought as he looked him in the eye.

    "I have something important to say, though?" Tristan said as he tilted his head a little. "W... Well... what is it, sir?" Justin said as he felt his entire face heat up again from feeling embarrassed for assuming that Tristan didn''t have anything important to say to him.

    Tristan suddenly knelt on one knee and held Justin''s hand. He looked up to see Justin''s face and said, "May I court you?"

    Justin''s eyes widened from the sudden question. That wasn''t what he expected at all. The ce and time were all inappropriate for something like that. Plus, Tristan was his boss. He''s the CEO of thepany he''s working at. How could he not get shocked at all?

    "What...?" Justin looked at him with a shocked expression. His eyebrows were raised as his eyes widened, and his lips were slightly gaped open.

    "Just as I said. May I court you?" Tristan asked once again.

    What Tristan said was fully processed in Justin''s mind. He yanked his hand from Tristan''s and took a step backward.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What are you saying, Tristan? We''re long over," he said as his forehead creased while ring down at him. "Precisely. That''s why I want to court you," he said as he slowly stood up.

    "No, listen to me," Justin said as he shut his eyes tightly and sighed. When he opened them, the first thing he saw was Tristan''s smiling face.

    ''Yeah, right. Demon my ass. The rumors about him are probably all made up. Which part of this dog-like alpha is a demon?'' Justin thought as he frowned at him.

    "Hmm?" Tristan tilted his head a bit and leaned his bottom on his table as he waited for what Justin was about to say.

    "Why would you even want to do that? I don''t mean for this to be offensive, but you were the one who broke up with me, Tristan," Justin said as he clenched his jaw, feeling his heart ache as he remembered what happened before.

    "I know it''s toote to do this now, but will you please let me make it up to you?" He asked as he looked at Justin the way he used to look at him when they were still lovers.

    Justin remained quiet.

    He couldn''t bare to look at his face when he looks like the Tristan he knew before. It would have been better if the Tristan in front of him lived up to his current image, but seeing the look on his face right now only made Justin feel weak.

    Juat when he was trying to convince himself that he had no lingering feelings left for him anymore, Tristan really just had to look so adorable.

    "What do I have to do for you to let me court you?" Tristan said as he stepped towards him.

    Justin knew how persistent Tristan can be. He knew that even if he turns him down right now, he''d still find ways to pursue him.

    Justin sighed and said, "Do whatever you want." He pursed his lips. "This is neither a yes nor a no. You can do whatever you want, but I''m not responsible for anything that would happen as an oue of your actions. Just please don''t get in the way of my work. I''m still working in yourpany, so we should at least keep things professional, sir," he continued.

    With Justin''s answer, Tristan smiled victoriously. He was taking a risk when he acted like that in front of Justin. He knew that Justin might just get mad at him and end up quitting work, but he also knew that he might just allow him to court him again.

    When he saw Justin''s reaction earlier when he called him ''darling'', the chances of him allowing him to court him and win his heart back got bigger.

    Thankfully, Justin''s answer was neither of his two predictions. It was better than not being able to do anything.

    Tristan had a wide smile on his face because of what Justin said. It was happiest he felt for a long time.

    ? ''If I do this, he''s probably just make a fool of himself and eventually stop, right? There''s no reason for him to do this, so he''d probably just give up easily,'' Justin thought as he sighed while looking at Tristan.

    "I''m going to win your heart and make things better this time, Justin," Tristan said as he smiled at him. It was weird for him to call Justin by his name. He wanted to call him ''darling'' again, but he knew that he wasn''t in a position where he''s allowed to call him that.

    Justin felt the same as Tristan, too. He was used to him calling him ''darling'' before, that hearing his name from his mouth sounds weird.

    "By the way, are you not in a rtionship with someone? I recall someone teasing you about being in love," Tristan said as his voice slowly shrank, feeling shy from asking him that.

    "I don''t. I told you, I don''t have time for that," Justin said and pursed his lips.

    Tristan''s face brightened upon knowing that he can still win him over. There was no way he was giving up now that he knows that Justin is not in a rtionship with someone.

    "May I go to the office now, sir? I''m already runningte, and it would be bad if I got thereter," Justin said as he looked at Tristan with a nk face.

    "Should I walk you there?" Tristan asked while looking at him happily. "No, why would you do that? I''ll go there myself," Justin frowned.

    "I''ll be taking my leave now, sir," Justin said a she bowed his head a little and headed for the door. Tristan followed him to see him out, and when they were already outside the door, his secretary looked like she just saw a ghost.

    ''Oh my god... Is the world finally ending? Why is he smiling? This is creeping me out...'' Erika thought.

 Chapter 98 - 95

    It''s a new day and a new week at work for Justin, and he wished he could get a new life, too.

    It''s only been a week since Tristan started courting him, but he''s already too drained because of Tristan''s attempts to get closer to him.

    "Good morning! I have a package for Mr. Justin Alvarez. Is he here today?"

    "Goddamn it... What is it this time?" Justin grumbled and let out a long sigh. The sound of his swivel chair''s wheels can be heard as he stood up. "I''m here," he said as he smiled a little.

    He walked to the delivery man and when he got there, his eyes were immediately drawn to a huge bouquet of pink and red roses.

    "Please sign here," the delivery man said as he handed a paper and a pen to the omega. Justin took it from him and signed it.

    He handed the bouquet of flowers to Justin and said, "I guess I''ll be back again tomorrow, sir. Have a great day." The delivery man smiled at him and proceeded to walk out of their office.

    Justin let out a heavy sigh as he stared at the bouquet.

    "Wow! It''s flowers today, huh?"

    Justin flinched as he heard someone speak above his shoulder. He immediately knew who it was just from the sound of that person''s voice.

    "Yeah," he said as he nodded. "Seriously, who sends these things to you?" Hannah said as she walked in front of Justin to get a better look of the bouquet.

    "I guess you could call him a suitor...?" Justin said, unsure whether he should really use that term.

    It wasn''t a lie that Tristan was courting him, making him his suitor, but somehow, that term didn''t really sit well with him.

    Justin looked around as Hannah was looking at the flowers and saw that his office mates keep stealing nces at him. It was obvious that they were also intrigued by it.

    But truthfully, it would be even stranger if they weren''t intrigued by it at all.

    For a week straight, Tristan has been sending presents to Justin and even leaves a cup of coffee on his desk every morning. Of course, he just asks someone to deliver it, too, so he could hide his identity from Justin''s office mates.

    He knew it would only cause trouble for Justin if word got out that he, the CEO of thepany and the conglomerate itself, is courting a new hire.

    "I thought you had a lover?" Hannah said as she looked at Justin with a confused expression on her face. "No, I don''t," Justin chuckled.

    Hannah shrugged and smelled the roses instead of prying further.

    "Ah~ I wish someone would give me flowers, too," Hannah said out loud, wanting Carl to hear it. Justin looked at Carl and saw that he was rolling his eyes at Hannah, making the omega chuckle.

    "Come on, let''s continue working," Justin said and walked back to his desk with the bouquet on his hand.

    ''Seriously... It''s still so early, yet he''s already back at it again,'' Justin thought as he sat back on his chair.

    He faced hisputer and started working again. Over an hour passed by, and the delivery man came in again.

    "Good morning! I''m sorry to interrupt your work, again. May I ask for Mr. Justin Alvarez? There''s another delivery for him."

    "What? Again?" Justin muttered as his forehead creased.

    ''He''s awfully persistent today. What''s gotten into him? I literally told himst time not to get in the way of my work, but he''s doing something like this. I should talk to him about thister,'' Justin thought as he stood up and walked to the direction where the deliver man was.

    It was another bouquet.

    But this time, it was a bouquet of pink and white baby''s breaths.

    He was asked to sign something again, and after that, he went back to his desk.

    "Hmm? Another one?" Hannah asked as she watched Justin sit back on his chair. "I seriously don''t know what''s gotten into that idiot," Justin said as he shook his head and pulled his chair forward to his desk.

    He took his phone that was on his desk and texted Tristan.

    Justin:

    Meet meter after work. This will be quick.

    Tristan:

    Okay. Let''s meet at the basement parking lot.

    Time went by quickly, and their working hours are almost over.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It''s already 4:30 in the afternoon.

    The twins suddenly crossed his mind as he was typing and thought that he made the right decision in hiring a permanent babysitter for them.

    He felt bad for making them wait for over 2 hours at the preschool. He knew that they''d be alone there with their teacher and that they''d be lonely if they''re left for too long.

    Making them wait that much only makes him an irresponsible parent.

    He wanted to hire someone else instead of Jace''s mother, Jamie, because she''s already got her hands full with her son. When she found out that Justin wanted to hire a permanent babysitter for the twins, she was the one who approached him and offered to look after them. She told Justin that she needed money so badly because her husband just got fired from his job.

    Because of her circumstances, Justin couldn''t really say no. In the first ce, the reason why he didn''t want to hire her was because she has her own son to take care of, but that didn''t seem to be an issue anymore because she, herself, said that she wanted the job.

    Just thinking about the twins made Justin want to go home and spend time with them.

    Finally, their working hours have ended, and Justin immediately left the office to meet Tristan.

    When he got there, he thought he still had to look around to search for Tristan''s whereabouts, but that didn''t seem to be a problem anymore.

    The moment he got to the basement parking lot, he spotted Tristan''s car right away.

    It was the only car that was parked near the entrance to the building. The parking spaces around his car were all vacant as if people were avoiding to park their car next to his.

    "Hey," Tristan said as he raised his hand while smiling at him.

    Justin looked around to see if there was someone else there, and thankfully, they were alone.

    He walked towards Tristan, and as he did, Tristan said, "Don''t worry. Most people don''t leave early on Mondays."

    "Whatever," Justin said as he rolled his eyes.

    "I see that you received my gift, but... why do you have two?" Tristan said as he raised a brow while looking at Justin''s hands that were holding bouquets of flowers.

    What Tristan said made Justin confused. "What are you talking about? Aren''t you the one who sent these?" Justin said as he scrunched his eyebrows. "Well, it''s true that sent a bouquet to you, but it''s just that. Just that one. The baby''s breaths," Tristan said as he looked at Justin''s hand that was holding the bouquet.

    "Come on, don''t y me, Tristan. Seriously, you have to stop this. Sending things at work makes things so awkward among my office mates," Justin said as he sighed.

    "Sure, I''ll stop. But I really wasn''t the one who sent you that bouquet," Tristan said as he clenched his jaw.

    ''What the hell... Who would dare block my way and send him a bouquet? Well, Justin certainly is a beautiful and enticing omega, and it''s not like I didn''t expect to have a rival. But... this makes me upset,'' Tristan thought as he frowned.

    When Justin saw his facial expression, he knew that Tristan was telling the truth.

    "Is there someone else courting you?" Tristan said as he forced himself to look calm on the outside. He didn''t want to show Justin how upset he was because that might only make him distant from him. He was afraid that Justin might think that he''a being way too emotional about it when they''re not even dating.

    "No?" Justin said as he tilted his head a bit. "Why are you saying it like it''s a question?" Tristan chuckled, trying to hide the mixed emotions he was feeling right now.

    He was anxious, scared, and upset, but he managed to hide all that with his smile.

    "Argh, I don''t know," Justin grunted. "Anyway, stop sending things. I told you not to get in the way of my work, didn''t I?" he continued.

    ''Oh... he''s upset,'' Tristan thought as he watched Justin''s facial expression change.

    He lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll think of other ways that won''t trouble you in any way."

    The way he spoke sounded so sad that Justin wanted to hug him and tell him it was alright, but he stopped himself from doing that.

    ''Argh, whatever!'' Justin thought as he pursed his lips.

    "Do that, then," he said and cleared his throat.

    "Then, why don''t I start now?" Tristan said as he grinned at him. "What do you mean?" Justin said as he looked at him in confusion. "The other way to court you. Eat dinner with me," Tristan said as he shrugged, still grinning.

    "And if I don''t want to?" Justin said as he raised a brow at him. "Then, we''ll just do it tomorrow. If not tomorrow, then the day after and so on," Tristan smiled at him.

    From the way Tristan smiled as his eyes sparkled, Justin immediately knew that there was no way he''d give up on that.

    Justin sighed in defeat.

    "Fine. Tomorrow. Let''s have dinner tomorrow."

 Chapter 99 - 96

    "Tomorrow? Why tomorrow?" Tristan asked. "Why not?" Justin shrugged.

    The alpha could only chuckle at his response. "Okay, you got me there," he said as he shook his head. "Will you let me take you home?" Tristan continued.

    Justin''s eyebrows furrowed as he looked at him and said, "Why?" Tristan shrugged with a smug look on his face as he said, "Why not?"

    Justin frowned at him and Tristanughed as he watched his facial expression change. "Sorry, sorry," he said as heughed. "I just want to take you home. It''s as simple as that," Tristan smiled.

    "Well, I don''t want you to," Justin said with a nk face. "Oh,e on!" Tristan pouted as he looked at him. "That won''t work on me, you know?" Justin chuckled as he shook his head.

    "I''m off now, bye," he said as he waved goodbye and headed back inside the building.

    "Take care!" Tristan yelled as he watched Justin walk away.

    ''Shit. Shit. Shit. I almost gave in!'' Justin thought as he screamed internally. ''Thankfully he didn''t follow me in. If he did, then I don''t think I can still think rationally.''

    While it was true that he thought he has already moved on from Tristan, somehow, there was a part of him that was still attracted to him. Justin, himself, thought that it was weird, but he still kept forcing himself in believing that he didn''t have any lingering feelings left.

    He went out of the building and took the bus home. When he got to the apartmentplex where he lives, he headed to their unit right away to see the twins as soon as possible.

    Even though he saw them earlier in the morning, he already missed them so much while he thought of them when he was still at work.

    He opened the door and saw that the house was a mess. The twins'' toys were scattered around the floor as he heard them screaming and giggling as they yed.

    "... and then the dinosaur bit the Princess. Nom, nom, nom!"

    Justin took his shoes off and headed inside.

    "Kyaaa! Oh no, the dinosaur bit me!"

    "Chester, why is it ''nom, nom, nom''? It should be ''rawr, grrr!'', right?" Another kid''s voice was heard as he spoke, it was Jace.

    "Ah, who cares! Let''s just y!" Chesca yelled. "Chesca, raising your voice is bad," Chester said as he frowned at his sister. "Why is it bad? It''s only bad when we do it to older people. You and Jace are not older than me!" She yelled again.

    "Now, now, sweetheart... That''s not how you should talk to your brother and friend, is it?" Justin said as he smiled at them.

    "Mommy!" The twins stood up as they smiled happily and ran to their mommy. They threw their arms around him and gave him a hug. Justin kissed the top of their foreheads as he hugged them back while still holding the bouquet of flowers.

    "Hello, uncle!" Jace said as he beamed at Justin. "Why, hello! Come here, too," Justin smiled back at him as he called him over for a hug. Jace ran to him and gave him a hug, too.

    "Wow, flowers!" Chesca eximed as she looked at the flowers that were on Justin''s hands. "Oh, yes. Wanna hold them?" Justin smiled as he handed the bouquets to the twins.

    Chesca took the bigger bouquet, the bouquet of roses, while Chester took the bouquet of Baby''s Breaths.

    As the kids continued ying again, Justin sat next to Jamie who just finished washing the kids'' dishes.

    "Oh, hello! Wee back," she smiled at Justin as she wiped her hands. Justin smiled at her and said, "Hello. How were the twins today? They didn''t cause trouble, did they?"

    "Um... Well, I don''t think this counts as trouble, but when I got to the school earlier, the three of them were crying so much. When I asked them why they were crying, they didn''t tell me anything," Jamie said as she looked at the kids who were ying happily.

    Justin looked at them, too, and saw that Chester was giving a rose to Jace. "Flowers are only for girls!" Jace said as he took the rose from Chester''s hand and gave it to Chesca.

    "Is that so?" Justin said and face Jamie. "I''ll try asking themter. Thank you so much," he continued.

    After they spoke a little more, Jamie told Jace that they''re gonna go home already. "Say goodbye to your friends, baby," Jamie said as she smiled at her son.

    Jace waved his hand and said, "Bye-bye!" The twins said goodbye, too, and the mother and son headed out of their house after that.

    Even after Jace left, the twins continued ying. The bouquets weren''t damaged at all, too, because Chesca was guarding it earlier. She told the boys that she would bit them if they touched the flowers again, which is why they were still fine.

    As they were ying, Justin suddenly spoke to them.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Sweeties... I heard that you were crying earlier. The two of you and Jace. What happened at school, hmm?" he said as he sat next to them on the floor.

    Their giggles have stopped, and the twins looked at each other as they stopped ying. They were both quiet as they held their toys tightly.

    "Is it okay if you tell mommy?" Justin said, trying to make them open up about it.

    He didn''t want them to grow up keeping secrets from him, because he knew that once they get used to it, they wouldn''t even tell him the things that hurt them.

    Also, Justin knew that for kids their age, they''re both more mature than their peers when ites to things like this. They wouldn''t tell anyone about anything if they knew that it would trouble them in any way. That was the kind of mindset they had as they grew up seeing their mother struggle every day. They didn''t want seeing him suffer more.

    ? They lowered their heads as they remained quiet.

    "What''s wrong, sweeties? Maybe mommy can help you," Justin said as he held their hands.

    "Mommy, why don''t we have a daddy?" Chesca said as she raised her head and looked at Justin.

    "Chesca!" Chester looked at her with a shocked face.

    The question that left the little girl''s mouth made Justin flinch.

    He didn''t know what to do.

    ''Of course, they''re already at the age where they would wonder about certain things. The other kids around them have both parents while they don''t. They only have me...'' Justin thought as he looked at them with a pained expression.

    "Why did you ask that?" Chester said as he frowned at her. "Because the other kids kept telling us that we don''t have a daddy!" Chesca yelled. "What''s wrong with only having a mommy! Mommy is the best mommy in the world!" she continued as she started crying.

    "Come here sweeties," Justin opened his arms and pulled them in for a hug. "Is this why you cried earlier at school?" he asked as he caressed their backs.

    Chesca started sobbing, while Chester was still stopping his tears from falling. He was trying so hard not to cry because he thinks his mommy would get sad if he cried, too.

    "I''m sorry... I''m sorry that you don''t have a daddy. Your daddy is in a very far ce right now," Justin said as he hugged them tighter.

    "Where is he?" Chesca asked. "Y... Your daddy is working. He''s working at a very, very nice ce. He''s very busy, and that''s why he''s not here," Justin said and swallowed hard, trying his hardest no to cry.

    He didn''t want to show them that he was hurting, too. If he broke down, it would affect his children, too.

    What he said wasn''t entirely wrong, too. It was true that Tristan is working at a nice ce. He is, in fact, the CEO of that nice ce. He wanted them to believe that they weren''t abandoned. However, what he said to the twins gave then false hope of having a father, because he had no intention of telling Tristan about them.

    "Why did Jace cry with you?" Justin chuckled as he asked. He thought it was cute that the twins'' friend cried with them. "He told the other kids that they''re ugly if they tell us that we don''t have a daddy," Chester said as he buried his face on Justin''s chest. "And then, they told him that he''s the ugly one," Chesca continued her brother''s sentence.

    The three of themughed at what Chesca said, and that somehow lifted the mood a little.

    *****

    The next day came, and it was already their scheduled dinner with each other.

    When Justin saw Tristan, he started doubting his decision if it was really right for him to keep Tristan from knowing about their children.

    ''After all... he''s their father, too.''

    "You said dinner, didn''t you? Why are we at a condominium?" Justin said after Tristan opened the door for him. "We''re gonna eat at my ce," the alpha smiled as Justin got off.

    "Why does it have to be here?" Justin asked as he frowned at him. "I wanted to cook for you," Tristan said as his smile got even wider. "Come on, follow me," he said as he grabbed Justin''s hand and started walking.

    ''Seriously... he should really stop doing things like this. This is bad. It''s only been a few days, but I already feel like I''m...'' Justin swallowed hard as he looked at their hands.

    ''... I''m starting to fall for him again.''

 Chapter 100 - 97

    "... I just can''t take my eyes off him. No matter what I do, no matter how hard I try to get him off my mind, I just can''t stop thinking about him. Just getting a glimpse of him is enough to drive me insane. That''s when I knew that we were fated mates."

    "Wow, that sounds wonderful!"

    Justin is currently watching TV right now because Tristan wouldn''t allow him to help him with anything.

    "You know, since Troy came out as an omega a few years back, people''s perspective has changed," Tristan said as the sound of the knife hitting the chopping board ovepped with his voice. "They don''t think of omegas as badly as they did before," he continued.

    "I''ve seen my brother suffer because he''s an omega, but I''m really thankful that society epted and still loved him for who he is," Tristan said as he smiled while chopping.

    "A lot has happened these past five years, huh? I was wondering... what have you been up to when you weren''t here?" Tristan said, trying to make the conversation go smoothly.

    "I... I mean, well... You cross my mind often, so I..." he paused when he remembered how he was after Justin left.

    His life was a mess. His world was in total shambles. It was like everything was sucked out of him, making him so miserable. There wasn''t a day when Justin didn''t cross his mind.

    It was like his world revolved around him.

    "... so I can''t help but wonder about you," he continued as he pursed his lips.

    "They were just talking about that on TV. Were you listening to it?" Justin said as he turned his head to look at Tristan.

    Even without seeing his face, just looking at his back would make you think that he''s also handsome in front. His back was broad and muscr, more lean and muscr than he was before. As he put some strength on his arm while he sliced the chicken, you could see his biceps and triceps getting bigger as his veins popped even more in his arms.

    "Oh... I was focused on preparing the ingredients. What were they talking about?" Tristan said as he stole a nce at Justin and continued slicing again.

    Justin turned his head to face the TV again so as to avoid staring at Tristan''s dangerously sexy back.

    "Mm... It''s nothing," Justin said as he fished for his phone from his pocket.

    It was already over 6 p.m. He was worried about the twins even though they''re with Jamie.

    With all honesty, there was a part of him that wished that Tristan knew about their children. He couldn''t help but wonder how he would treat them, seeing as to how he treated him with love and care back when they were still dating.

    ''He''d probably be a doting father,'' Justin thought as he giggled at himself while looking for Jamie''s contact.

    When he found her number, he immediately texted her to check upon them. He couldn''t call her because there was no way he''d roam around Tristan''s house alone.

    He may not show it on his face, but right now, he feels really nervous. There was a part of him that felt so little, too, because Tristan was way out of his league.

    Just from entering the alpha''s penthouse earlier, the first thing he thought was that he doesn''t deserve Tristan and that he should probably end things after tonight. He thought that he deserves someone better, someone, who could measure up to him and stand next to him proudly because he knew that he would never be that person.

    Of course, he thought that it was absurd for him to think about things like that when he''s still busy trying to convince himself that there was no way he''d fall for him again even if his heart is constantly fluttering when ites to Tristan.

    Justin:

    I''m sorry for asking you to work untilte. How are the kids?

    After a minute or so, he received a reply from Jamie.

    Jamie:

    They''re doing fine. The three of them are talking about what they should eat for dinner, LOL.

    Justin giggled when he read her message. What she said sounded so adorable because he knew that the twins loves food so much.

    "What''s making you giggle? Is that my rival?"

    Tristan''s voice was clearer and louder, making Justin realize that he was standing behind him. As soon as he heard his voice, he immediately pressed the power button of his phone to turn the screen off and acted as nothing happened.

    "It''s a secret. Why do you care?" Justin said as he tried to hide his anxiousness.

    ''He didn''t read the text, right? It was only for a short while, so there''s no way he read that, right?'' Justin thought to himself, convincing himself that Tristan wasn''t able to read it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Because I''m into you, that''s why," Tristan said as he moved his face closer to Justin''s.

    The omega felt his hair stand on its ends as he felt Tristan''s warm breath on his neck. He wasn''t facing him at all and Tristan was just behind him, but that alone was enough to somehow turn him on.

    Just from feeling the alpha''s breath on his neck, he felt his underwear get a bit wet from his ass.

    He immediately moved his body sideways to avoid having closer contact with him, and said, "Please respect my personal space."

    Tristan couldn''t help but raise his brows as his eyes widened a bit when he saw Justin''s flushed face.

    ''He''s affected. I haven''t even released even a bit of my pheromones, but he''s already reacting just from that,'' he thought to himself as he tried his best not to smile.

    "Yeah, I''m sorry," he said, not managing to keep his usual face and finally smiling.

    "Why are you smiling?" Justin said as he averted his eyes from him, feeling embarrassed and shy.

    "Because I suddenly smelled your pheromones just now," Tristan chuckled. "What?" Justin''s eyes widened as he tried to keep his pheromones under control.

    Being a recessive omega, it was still a bit hard for him to control his pheromones. It became more difficult because of that incident earlier where he felt Tristan''s warm breath on his neck.

    ''Hmm... He looks flustered. It''s true that his pheromones were leaking, but I think he''s feeling embarrassed,'' the alpha thought.

    "I was just kidding," he chuckled, taking his words back so as to not make Justin feel embarrassed and ufortable.

    "That''s not a good joke," Justin mumbled under his breath as he clenched his jaw.

    ''He said he was just kidding, but I know I actually let out a few of my pheromones,'' he thought, feeling more embarrassed.

    Just several minutes ago, he thought that he should end things right now, but he suddenly found himself aroused from something as simple as feeling his breath against his neck.

    Tristan went back to the kitchen as he shook his head while smiling, thinking that Justin looked adorable earlier. Although he may not show it, he was actually affected by the omega''s pheromones.

    Who wouldn''t?

    It was the scent that he has been missing for five long years. He has been yearning for his warm embrace and the sweet and addicting scent that came with him wherever he went.

    But of course, even though he felt so tempted to touch Justin, he restrained himself because he knew that he might not like it.

    He continued cooking and after a while, he finally finished cooking.

    ''Hmm... It smells good,'' Justin thought as he turned his head to look in Tristan''s direction. ''He''s already finished, huh? I wonder how it tastes,'' he thought as he inhaled the scent of the food Tristan cooked for him.

    Tristan felt that Justin was looking at him, so he lifted his head to see him. As soon as he caught sight of him, a smile formed on his lips unknowingly. ''He looks like a kitten waiting to be fed,'' he thought as his smile widened even more while looking at the omega.

    "I''m already finished. Come here," he said as he waved his hand as he called Justin over to him. Justin stood up and walked up to him, pretending that he wasn''t that interested in whatever food he cooked.

    Once he saw the beautiful ting and the beautiful color of the food he had prepared for him. It was Chinese cuisine food.

    The sweet and sour sauce drizzled on top of the chicken glimmered slightly as the light from the kitchen touched it. Its ting and mouth-watering scent woke Justin''s appetite. There were also three more tes where different food was ced. A cucumber sd, freshly cooked rice, and scallion pancakes on another te.

    Tristan pulled a chair for Justin, making the omega find it a bit strange because no one has done that for him in so long. "Thank you," he said as he sat on the chair. "Dig in," Tristan said as he pulled a chair next to Justin and sat next to him.

    As soon as Justin took a bit from his food, the only thing he could think of was how delicious it tasted.

    "When did you learn to cook?" Justin asked as soon as he finished chewing. "Well, I''ve always known how to, but I just wasn''t so fond of it. My cooking skill from back then is nowhere near mine right now, though," he said with a smug look on his face.

    Justin stared at him with a nk face, making Tristan chuckle.

    They chatted about random things as they ate, making them feel closer to each other.

    And just like that, Tristan slowly invaded the walls that Justin built up over time that easily.

 Chapter 101 - 98

    "Hey, don''t you think it''s weird?"

    "What? What''s weird?"

    "You know... that demon? Isn''t he acting weirdtely?"

    "Ah, I know that! People say he actually knows how to smile."

    "Of course, he knows, you idiot! What''s weird is that he keeps smilingtely. I wonder what''s gotten into him..."

    The whispers of the employees can be heard as they waited for the elevator doors to open. It was a new week of work again, and as usual, everybody''s looking for something to talk about again.

    A man with cleanly slicked-back brown hair and a neat gray suit walked in. Everybody''s eyes were immediately drawn into him as if he was a sight to behold.

    It wasn''t an unknown fact that the man who just walked in is a charismatic head-turner. He exudes an aura that intimidated everybody around him but makes them respect him anyway.

    To the employees'' eyes who didn''t know about his story, they''d think that he''s acting strangely when he''s really usually like that before.

    "I think I''m seeing flowers around him," an employee said as he watched the man walk with his head high, smiling so brightly first thing in the morning.

    "I hate to admit it, but he''s really good-looking. But it really creeps me out how he suddenly changed overnight," another replied.

    "You know, my grandma used to say that when someone changes so suddenly, they''re going to die soon..." another whispered.

    "Hey, don''t say that!" an employeeughed.

    "Maybe he''s... in love?"

    ''I wonder what we''re gonna do today...'' Tristan thought as he headed to the elevator.

    After they ate dinner at his housest time, Justin seemed to warm up to him bit by bit. He didn''t treat him as coldly as before, and he also stopped calling him sir whenever they were alone outside work. That was great news for someone who desperately wants to get closer to him.

    As he neared the elevator, all the employees averted their eyes from him except for one.

    "Good morning, sir," he greeted as he looked at Tristan. The alpha''s smile slowly faded when he saw the person who spoke to him.

    ''If I remember it correctly, his name is Mark, right?'' he thought to himself as he looked at him.

    "Good morning," he replied briefly as he faced the elevator once again. "You''re smiling a lottely, sir. Did something good happen?" Mark asked as he faced the elevator, too.

    ''Why is this person so nosy? What does it have to do with him if I''m smiling?'' Tristan thought, trying his best not to frown so as to not ruin his moodpletely.

    "I guess so," he replied. "Did you get a lover?" Mark continued prying further. "Doesn''t have to do anything with you now, does it?" Tristan said as he smiled a little, his mood slowly getting sour.

    "I apologize if I seemed too nosy, sir. It''s just that there has been a rumor circting aroundtely that you''re dating someone from my department," Mark chuckled. "You see, that beauty you talked tost time already has a boyfriend," he continued.

    ''Of course, I knew that there were rumors like that about me. Does he mean Justin? He told me he''s not in a rtionship with anyone though...'' Tristan thought.

    "What is it to you?" Tristan asked as he watched the floor number on the elevator change. "Oh, uh... Well, it wouldn''t be too nice if you''d steal someone away from their lover, no?" Mark said and pursed his lips.

    ''Is he really interested in Hannah? She already has Carl. Does the CEO like it when the woman is already taken?'' Mark thought, trying to figure out what was going on in Tristan''s head.

    A misunderstanding formed between the two as they waited for the elevator to arrive. Meanwhile, the employees who were listening to them could only hold their breaths so as to now upset the CEO further.

    They all thought it was brave of Mark to talk to him like that, ruining his mood in the process, too. Honestly, they all thought it was stupid how he was risking his office life just to confront someone about a dating rumor.

    "I wasn''t informed that that beauty is already in a rtionship. Regardless of what that person''s rtionship status is, I''m still gonna do whatever I want," Tristan said.

    "Ting!" The elevator door opened, and none of them dared to step in after Tristan. How could they? The alpha''s good mood was suddenly ruined. Who knows what''s going to happen to them if they stepped into the elevator, too?

    Mark could only watch the elevator doors close, finding it unbelievable that the CEO is that kind of person. He shook his head as a sighed.

    "Seriously..."

    Meanwhile, Justin was still on his way to work after dropping the twins off at the preschool. As he was riding the bus, he can''t help but feel nauseous.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''God, what''s wrong with me today?'' he thought as his grip on his bag tightened.

    He finally got off the bus and walked inside the building. When he arrived, he immediately headed to his department''s floor.

    Despite feeling unwell, he continued with his day and worked just as he always did. He can''t afford to ck off just because he was feeling nauseous.

    Time flew by quickly, and it was already past lunchtime. He ate at thepany cafeteria with Hannah and Carl because they were quite busy today and they didn''t have time to leave the building to eat outside.

    "You''re not eating well today. Is something wrong?" Hannah asked as she looked at Justin with a worried expression on her face. It has been bothering her all morning that Justin wasn''t acting like his usual self. It was obvious that he wasn''t feeling well, but she couldn''t ask him earlier because he was too focused on his work and she didn''t want to interrupt him.

    "I''m just feeling a bit nauseous and tired. That''s all," Justin smiled a little as he ate another spoon of his food. "If your condition worsens, don''t hesitate to tell us. Also, go to the hospital after work for a checkup," Carl said and drank from his ss.

    "Yeah, I will. Thanks," Justin said.

    After they finished eating, they headed back to their floor. They continued working right away as soon as they got there, making them feel quite burned out from it.

    As Justin was typing on hisputer, he suddenly felt his body getting warmer and warmer. His palms started sweating as his heart palpitated.

    His heat wasing.

    He knew that, so he grabbed the bottle of suppressants inside his bag and headed to the snack pantry where the water dispenser was.

    ''This is crazy. I''m pretty sure my heat cycle isn''t until next week. I''ve been taking suppressants regrly, so my cycle has also be regrpared to before. What the hell is going on?'' he thought as he grabbed a ss and get some water from the dispenser.

    With shaking hands, he opened the bottle of suppressants and took one pill.

    He started giving off a sweet scent, and he knew that he wouldn''t be able to leave there until the pill starts working. If he went out right now, he''d probably disrupt his officemates'' work, and he doesn''t want that.

    He knew that it was a busy time for them, so he can''t afford to have other people getting distracted from their work, too.

    Just as he was about to lock the door, it suddenly opened. A man who had slightly messy hair was before him. As soon as the man caught sight of Justin and took a whiff of a bit of his pheromones, he immediately covered his nose.

    "Jesus, Justin! You''re in heat," he said as his face flushed. He started breathing heavily as he got affected by the omega''s pheromones even though he was a beta. "Wait here and don''t open the door for anyone. Got it?" he said and hurriedly closed the door.

    It was Carl.

    Justin was thankful that the person who found him there was one of his close officemates. If it was someone other than Carl or Hannah, he would have felt really embarrassed that he wasn''t able to anticipate his heat.

    As his heat was getting worse and worse, his pheromones began leaking from the small spaces on the door and on the windows.

    People who were near the room took notice of it, and the omega''s sweet scent became a topic for them.

    The employees who passed by the room headed down for their break, and as they talked about it, some people overheard their conversation too.

    "Who''s the omega in our department?" one of Justin''s officemates asked another. "I seriously have no clue. They don''t disclose that kind of information, you know?" another employee said and sighed.

    "But whoever it was, that omega was totally in heat, right?" another said, finding it amusing that someone was in heat.

    An employee who was eavesdropping from their conversation peeked at their I.Ds and saw that they were from the Finance Department.

    They got off from the elevator, and it was scary how rumors about an omega in heat started spreading like wildfire in a span of five minutes.

    Eventually, the information about that became known to Tristan''s secretary who was on an errand to the cafe to buy an Americano for her boss.

    "Here''s your coffee, sir," she said as she gently ced the cup on the table. "Thank you. You may leave now," Tristan said as he flipped the pages through some documents.

    "Before I leave, sir, I would like to report something," Erika started and took a deep breath.

    When Tristan found out that Justin was working in thepany, he specifically asked his secretary to inform him about anything that''s rted to the Finance Department.

    "Go on," he said as he looked at the papers intently. "While I was buying your coffee, I heard people talking about an omega in heat in the Finance Department. They said..." Before she could even continue what she wanted to say, Tristan got up from his swivel chair and ran outside his office.

    ''An omega in heat.... There''s only one omega in that department, and it''s Justin.''

 Chapter 102 - 99

    "Haa... Haaaa..." Justin panted heavily, slumping on the floor as he put his hand over his chest and tried to breathe properly.

    "Justin, are you doing fine in there?" Hannah asked from behind the door, worried that Justin''s condition might get worse than it is. She''s never met an omega before, so she really didn''t know what to do. Carl just called her over, thinking that Justin might find it moreforting if she was there instead of him.

    After a few seconds of waiting, Justin didn''t respond to her question. He was having a hard time breathing that even speaking seemed so difficult for him.

    "Did you take your suppressants already? If you haven''t, I can go and buy some for you," Hannah said, trying to get a response from him again. She wanted to make sure that he was alright, feeling a bit nervous that Justin didn''t respond to him earlier.

    "I... have..." Justin answered in a faint voice, barely audible, but still enough for Hannah to hear.

    ''Thank goodness, he already took his suppressants...'' Hannah thought as she let out a sigh of relief.

    "I''ll be waiting out here until your medicine kicks in. I already told Sir Mark that you''ll be leaving early today," Hannah said as she moved her face closer to the door.

    Justin didn''t bother responding anymore because it was getting harder for him to even let out a squeak.

    He could already feel his body burning up so much as if he was melting. His underwear was soaking wet, and he could already feel the urge to touch himself even though he knew he shouldn''t be doing such a thing at work.

    While he is in such a state, he was longing for a certain alpha to take him and end the suffering he was feeling at the moment.

    ''Tristan...'' he thought as he panted.

    Even after five years, he was still craving for his touch. After their breakup and even after he gave birth to his children, there was one person he keeps looking for whenever he was in heat.

    It was Tristan.

    It wasn''t entirely shocking that he was looking for him.

    Tristan was the first dominant alpha he had a rtionship with. Those he dated before were only average alphas, but Tristan was the type of alpha who could even eat other alphas for breakfast.

    There was no way his body wouldn''t look for him and yearn for his touch whenever he was in heat unless another alpha more superior than Tristan made love with him.

    While waiting for the suppressants to work on him, it was rendered useless when he smelled a familiar scent.

    It was a soft musky scent that smelled so calming and gentle. Just from having smell a bit of it, Justin felt like he was intoxicated by it.

    "T... Tristan..." he said as he tried standing up, trying to reach for the doorknob.

    "Move. Let me in!"

    Justin''s heart skipped a beat as soon as he heard his voice.

    Tristan just got there, and the smell of the omega''s pheromones drove him insane right away. It was like he was a beast who just got out of its cage.

    "I''m sorry, sir, but I''m afraid I can''t let you in," Mark said on the other side of the door.

    After Hannah informed him of Justin''s state, he quickly finished his work first and headed there as soon as he was done. When he got there, the first thing he saw was an alpha who was pushing himself, trying to get to the omega who was in heat.

    "Fuck off! MOVE!" Tristan yelled as he pushed Mark, making him move a few steps backward. Mark nodded, signaling the other employees to hold Tristan back for Justin''s safety.

    Tristan didn''t care that he was making a scene while a lot of people were still watching him. The only thing he cared about was getting to Justin.

    Mark, on the other hand, didn''t care who Tristan was. The only thing he cared about was Justin''s safety. Even though he was their CEO, there was no way he''d risk an employee''s safety just because the person who was rampaging was their superior. His morals were too high to let that happen, so he did what was right even at the risk of getting fired from his job.

    "What the hell are you doing! Let go of me!" Tristan said as he pushed the employees who were holding them back, trying to get away from their grip.

    He started letting our dangerous amounts of angry pheromones, slowly affecting the betas too. They aren''t supposed to be affected by his pheromones, but because he''s a dominant alpha and he''s affected by Justin''s heat, there was no doubt that even the betas got affected.

    "Justin!" The alpha yelled from outside, desperately calling the omega''s name.

    "Sir, it seems like you don''t understand how dangerous this situation is," Mark said in a calm manner. "An omega is currently in heat, and you are an alpha. Letting you inside that room would only lead to forced sex, meaning that it''s not consensual. Please try to calm down and..."

    Before Mark could continue talking, Tristan was finally able to get away from the employees'' grip and immediately ran to the door.

    "Sir, you can''te in!" Mark said as he grabbed Tristan''s arm and pulled it. His effort to stop Tristan froming in was futile because the alpha was a lot stronger than him.

    It only took Tristan a single blow on him to brush him off. After punching Mark, he repeatedly hit the doorknob from above to destroy it.

    With his slightly bruised hand, he pushed the door open, finally able to destroy the doorknob that was stopping him from entering the room.

    As soon as he saw Justin, he almost immediately lost his rationality. It was hard to stay sane after seeing him on the floor, looking so helpless.

    Justin was sweating a lot, looking feverish with his flushed face. The sweet scent that he has been letting out got more out of hand because of Tristan''s presence.

    His body was screaming that he wanted the alpha to fill him inside even though they weren''t in an appropriate ce to do it.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Tristan threw his arms around him as he jumped on Justin and hugged him tightly. He started letting out a huge amount of pheromones, making the ce feel so stuffy from the sh of their pheromones.

    Even the betas who couldn''t really smell their pheromones got really affected, making some feel dizzy and some aroused.

    "Tri... Tristan..." Justin whispered as he hugged him tightly, burying his face on his chest.

    Just the alpha''s pheromones were able to calm him down a bit, but for him, it still wasn''t enough.

    He wanted more.

    He didn''t care that other people were watching them. He didn''t care that they were still at thepany. All he wanted at the moment was for Tristan to take him and make him his, and that kind of thinking scared him.

    It scared him a lot.

    "Fuck... Get a tranquilizer. It''s in my drawer," Mark told Hannah, who was frozen on her feet.

    The moment she sensed Tristan''s angry pheromones earlier when he caused a scene petrified her. That was the first time she''s ever witnessed something so terrifying.

    Even though she was a beta and she could barely sense, let alone smell an alpha''s and omega''s pheromones, she instinctively knew that it would be dangerous to go near Tristan.

    "Hannah! Go get the damn tranquilizer on my drawer," Mark said loudly with a serious expression, finally snapping Hannah back to reality.

    "Y... Yes, sir." She immediately ran to Mark''s desk to take the tranquilizer he was talking about.

    Even though Tristan was already inside, it was a mystery to them why he wasn''t doing anything to Justin aside from hugging him.

    He was a raging alpha just a few moments ago, but now he suddenly stopped moving and yelling.

    Everybody, including Mark, expected the worst to happen. However, in contrary to what they expected, Tristan was like a tamed wolf.

    He was kneeling on the floor, hugging Justin tightly while letting his pheromones out.

    Truthfully, what he wanted to do right there and then was to prate Justin and fill him with his semen but something inside him stopped him from doing that.

    He loves Justin too much that he doesn''t want to do anything that he might hate.

    His other arm was wrapped around the panting omega who wanted him so badly, while his other arm was stretched out downwards as he held his thigh tightly, burying his nails on it in the process.

    He was hurting himself physically to stay a bit sane from the pain. That was the only thing he could do at the moment to keep even a bit of his sanity.

    His fingernails dug into his cks as he pushed them deeper, making his thigh bleed.

    The pain he felt was almost wasn''t there because lust was slowly clouding his mind as he felt Justin''s breath on his chest.

    "Tristan..." Justin called his name once again, making the alpha''s heart go crazy. "I''m... scared..." Justin said, tears falling from his eyes as he trembled.

    The moment the alpha heard Justin''s terrified voice, he suddenly felt the urge to bite Justin''s nape.

    Slowly opening his mouth, his teeth sank into flesh...

    His own flesh.

    He bit his arm, an attempt to stop himself from biting the omega''s nape and to stay sane.

    His arm started bleeding from his bite and felt Justin trembling even more so than he was earlier.

    ''I... I have to calm him down,'' he thought as he hugged him even tighter.

    "I''m sorry I waste..." he whispered as he kissed the top of Justin''s head.

    "Shh... Don''t cry. Don''t worry. You don''t have to be scared of anything now. I''m here, hmm?" Tristan said as his voice trembled, feeling the urge to bite him again.

    Justin lifted his head to meet the alpha''s eyes, and as soon as Tristan saw his face, he almost his heart stop.

    His mind got a bit clearer and the only thing he wanted at the moment was to calm him down and reassure him that everything will be alright.

    A gentle smile formed on his lips as he looked at the omega, whose face was wet with tears.

    "It''s alright. No one''s allowed to touch you while I''m here," Tristan said, still smiling at him, and repeatedly kissed Justin''s forehead to calm him down.

    "You''re safe with me...."

 Chapter 103 - 100

    MARK''S POINT OF VIEW:

    The sight of Sir Lee hugging Justin so tightly, as if he''s protecting him with everything he has, made me feel so amazed.

    The indifferent and terrifying CEO of the Lee Group is acting like an affectionate and protective alpha in front of all the employees.

    However, despite this feeling arising within me, I still felt scared for Justin.

    No matter what kind of act Sir Lee is showing right now, it won''t matter once he gets taken over by his alpha instincts.

    I''m a beta, so there''s no way I''d know how difficult it is to control an alpha''s instincts, but just from reading articles and watching the news about alphas and even betas raping omegas, I could already tell how this situation might turn out if it''s not handled well.

    What he''s showing right now may only be a facade and nothing more to let our guard down.

    Plus, he''s interested in Hannah, right? There''s a very high possibility that he''s just acting like this because Justin is in heat.

    After a while, Hannah came with a tranquilizer on her hand.

    I always have a tranquilizer inside my bag and drawer in case something like this happens.

    Seeing how an alpha could easily overpower a beta like me, bringing one wille in hand when things like this happen.

    "Here you go, sir," she said as she handed me the ss container where the tranquilizer was. "Thank you," I said as I took it from her hand.

    I slowly stepped closer and closer towards them, and before I could even go nearer, Sir Lee red at me sharply as if he''s ready to beat me to death if I got any closer.

    I slowly took the tranquilizer from the container as I breathed steadily, trying not to show that I was scared of him.

    He was panting heavily as he red at me while holding Justin in his arms.

    The sight of him holding the person I like didn''t sit well with me.

    It made me upset.

    "Take another step and you might not be able to see the sun rise again," he threatened with a warning tone in his voice.

    In his current state, I knew that he meant every word he just said. However, I can''t just let myself get eaten by fear and allow him to do whatever he wants with the helpless omega, knowing that I can do something to prevent the worst from happening. What''s more is that I didn''t want him acting like that because I like Justin.

    "It''s alright, sir. I won''t do anything bad," I said as I slowly slid my foot on the floor, trying to move closer to them.

    Before he could even speak again, I sprinted towards them and injected him with the tranquilizer.

    "Fucking b... bastard..." he whispered as he held the part on his back where the tranquilizer was.

    Realizing that it has not taken effect yet, my body started trembling as I took a step backward.

    I looked at Justin and Sir Lee back and forth, and that was when it hit me that he wouldn''t be able to stand up because he didn''t want to let go of Justin.

    Why is he being so protective of an omega that he barely even knows?

    After a few more seconds of watching him get weaker and weaker, his arms around Justin''s body slowly got looser.

    His eyes started getting droopy and his breathing became more stable than earlier. Before falling unconscious, the words that left his mouth made me realize something.

    "Please... take care of him... He''s... very important to... me..." he whispered as be blinked his eyes slowly and finally fell unconsious.

    The only thought that remained in my mind after hearing that was...

    ''What if it wasn''t Hannah, but Justin?''

    TRISTAN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    I opened my eyes slowly as they adjusted to the light, and the first thing I looked for was Justin.

    "Justin... Where''s Justin?" I said as I turned my head around, looking for him.

    "A woman named Hannah brought him home after you got injected with a tranquilizer."

    I was too busy looking for Justin that I didn''t realize that somebody else was with me.

    It was my brother, sitting on a chair on the corner of the room with crossed legs. He was holding his phone as he as he looked at me with a nk face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "What are you doing here?" I asked as I scrunched my brows. "Nobody else was free to check on you, so I came here instead. Plus, I wanted to talk to you about something, too," he said as he put his phone inside his pocket and stood up.

    "You don''t have to worry about him. He''s already in a better state and his suppressants have already started working on him again. I also had my driver drive them to make sure they''d get there safely," he said as he walked closer and closer to me.

    I let out a breath of relief as I covered my face with my palms when I heard what he said.

    "Did I do something bad to him? I don''t have any memory of what happened earlier," I said as I lowered my hands.

    "As far as I can remember, you did nothing of the sort. There were many witnesses there and they all said that you caused a ruckus, but you didn''t do anything bad to him," he said as he sat on the chair next to my bed.

    "Thank goodness..." I mumbled, feeling thankful that I didn''t do anything that might have hurt him in any way.

    "So, what did you want to to about, Terrence?" I asked as I looked at him.

    A smile formed on his lips as he looked at me.

    "Dad found out about Justin. What you did earlier has shaken the entirepany and obviously, the news about it has reached him," he exined, still smiling at me.

    As I listened to what he said, I felt the the color of my face draining as my body turned cold.

    Anxiousness.

    My body was filled with anxiousness.

    "However," he said as he shot his eyes up at me. "... he didn''t seem to be mad about it. When I saw his expression earlier, it seemed like he was quite... Hmm... How do you say this? Interested, I guess?" Terrence continued.

    "Why the hell would he be interested?" I said a manner that slightly showed my anger.

    "Who knows what''s going on inside his head? Nobody does," he shrugged. "Well, that was one of the things I wanted to talk to you about, but there''s another one," he continued speaking as he crossed his arms and lifted his chin a little.

    "I don''t know if you''re aware of this, but apparently, Theodore has been whining about wanting to hang out with you," he said as he chuckled, the dimples on his cheeks showing up in the process.

    "Theodore? Why? We just met the other day, didn''t we?" I said as I scrunched my brows, curious as to why he''s acting up again.

    "Come on, just do it. Do Troy a favor and spend some time with his son. It''s not like spending a bit of time with him would kill you, you know?" Terrence rolled his eyes at me.

    Theodore is Troy and Xander''s son. He''s currently four years old and is turning five in a few months.

    After Justin and I broke up, Troy was one of the people who took care of me the most. It waster on when I found out that he was pregnant with Xander''s baby, which I found quite shocking at the time. It even makes me wonder how they ended up like that.

    I didn''t even know that they had something between them back when they were still in high school until then. It seemed like they just reunited recently at the time, and Troy suddenly got pregnant because they had sexual intercourse once.

    I mean, it''s not very unlikely for that to happen because back then, Troy started getting his heat cycle again because of him. Of course, his fertility rate was higher than normal since maybe they did it while he was in heat.

    Long story short, my brother got pregnant with that guy''s baby and that baby is Theodore. After getting impregnated, Troy eventually held a press conference and told the mass that he was an omega, shaking up the entertainment industry and even the entire country. That was expected since Troy was the most popr rookie at the time.

    After that, my father gave them his approval for their marriage. Truthfully, I did not expect that to happen, knowing that he didn''t even approve of my rtionship with Justin. However, after knowing that Xander was a dominant alpha, it became clear to me why my father allowed them to get married and why he wanted me to break up with Justin.

    ? It had nothing to do with me being a painter before, nor did it have anything to do with inheriting thepany.

    It was because Justin did not live up to his standards.

    He''s a recessive omega, while Xander is a dominant alpha.

    Since Xander and Troy are both dominant, that would only mean that their child would also inherit their genes and also be dominant just like them, whether Theodore is an alpha or omega. That would mean that there won''t be any chance of him bing a beta.

    Meanwhile, if I married Justin and had kids with him, the possibility of our child being a beta would be high since his family isprised of betas except for himself.

    ording to my father, having a beta in the family would leave a stain on the Lee surname, and he didn''t want that.

    Until now, whenever I think back about how petty his reason was for making things diffucult for us still makes my blood boil.

    "Alright. I''ll do it. I''ll ask my secretary to adjust my schedule so I could make some time for him," I said and sighed.

    Even though the subject of our conversation was different now, thoughts of Justin still upied my mind.

    Right now, I''m still wondering how he''s doing. I''m still wondering if he has already eaten, if he''s currently asleep, if he''s already all better, and if he''s also thinking about me.

    I hope you''re well, my darling.

 Chapter 104 - 101

    JUSTIN''S POINT OF VIEW:

    I woke up with the smell of freshly cooked porridge. When I opened my eyes, I saw a woman standing next to my bed.

    "Oh, nice timing. I was just about to wake you," she said as she smiled at me.

    "The twins?" As soon as I became aware of my surroundings, the first thing that crossed my mind was my children.

    "They just finished eating and are currently ying with Jace in the living room," Jamie said as she ced the bowl of porridge on the drawer next to my bed.

    "You were barely conscious when your coworker brought you home. The twins got so worried when they saw you in that state, but they understood it when I told them that you were just sick," she said as she mixed the porridge with the spoon.

    I sat up from my bed and stretched my arms..

    "They haven''t really seen me like this since I''ve always taken my suppressants regrly. Even I, myself, am shocked that something like this happened right now," I chuckled as I looked at her. "I must have been put in a lot of stress because of the new environment, but I think I can manage taking care of myself right npw. Thank you for taking care of me and the twins," I continued, still smiling genuinely.

    "You cane to me whenever you''re in a pinch. I''ll help you out with whatever I can," she said as she smiled back.

    "Well, for now, I don''t really need someone feeding me," I said jokingly as Iughed. "Are you sure you''re alright?" Jamie asked.

    "Yes, I am. Really," I nodded. She looked at me with doubtful eyes and I could only chuckle at her. "I''m really alright. You can actually leave right now since I''m guessing that it''s already quitete," I said, trying to reassure her.

    "Alright, then. I''ll go watch the kids while you eat. Just tell me once you''re done and I''ll head home after that," she said as she patted my shoulder.

    "Yeah, thanks," I said as I smiled a little. She walked to the door and I watched her leave before I started eating.

    The porridge was still quite hot, meaning that she probably just finished cooking this.

    I took a spoonful of it and blew it to cool it down before putting it inside my mouth.

    It''s warm.

    It''s not as good as Daniel''s porridge, but this is delicious too. I can tell that she put an effort in cooking this.

    I''m really thankful that Jamie is around, although I''m starting to feel embarrassed because she''s doing more than what I pay her for.

    I''ll make sure to give her a bonus once I receive my pay for this month.

    As I was eating, my phone suddenly started ringing. I''m still kind of sluggish right now so I was kind of slow in getting to where my phone was since it was inside my suit jacket that was hung on on the wall.

    As soon as it was aleady in my hands, I turned it on and my eyes almost jumped out from their sockets when I saw that I have tons of missed calls.

    19 missed calls from Daryl, 5 missed calls from Hannah, and 2 missed calls from Tristan.

    My phone was also flooded with messages from them and other people. Before checking all the other messages, my finger instinctively clicked on Tristan''s messages.

    I''m not really sure why I checked his first, but maybe it was because I was curious as to what he had to say and if he was worried about me.

    Tristan:

    I heard you''re already home now. I just wanted to check up on you if you''re fine now. Also, don''t forget to eat your meals and take your suppressants properly. Your heat break was already approved too, so juste back next week when you''re all better.

    I unknowingly smiled at his text.

    It seemed like he took care of the process of the heat break for me.

    Somehow, seeing that he cares for me even after I keep treating him kind of badly recently makes me feel butterflies on my stomach.

    I was supposed to treat him coldly and be sarcastic to him, but things somehow ended up like this.

    Also, I don''t really recall what happened earlier while I was in heat since my mind has turned nk, but I think I remember him embracing me in his arms.

    That was reallt cute of him...

    When I realized that I was smiling ear to ear as my mind was filled with thoughts of him, I pped my face with both of my hands to bring myself back to reality.

    This is bad. I shouldn''t feel like this. I shouldn''t fall for him again.

    If I do... I don''t think there would be anything left for me anymore.

    After our rtionship ended... I felt like dying.

    Living was so hard. Even breathing was hard for me.Every single day, I looked for him and I always see him in the simplest things that I do.

    I don''t think I can go through that once more if I get hurt again.

    I should suppress this feeling that''s building up inside me right now. I scared of getting hurt again, and I don''t really have the luxury to be in a situation like this because I still habe more important things to tend to.

    I''m going to build my walls higher where no one, even him, could enter.<novelnext></novelnext>

    I took a deep breath before I replied to his message with trembling hands.

    Justin:

    Yes, thank you.

    A brief answer that would immediately end a conversation.

    That''s right. That''s the perfect reply.

    Before I could go and check other messages, another message from him popped just when I thought that our conversation would end right then and there.

    Tristan:

    By the way, I don''t think I can go see and check up on you personally. My brother told me that my presence and pheromones must have affected you so much, and that''s why your suppressants stopped working. I''m really, really sorry.

    Somehow, finding out that I won''t be able to see him for a while made my heart ache, and that made me more rmed.

    I should really keep my distance from him. If this continues, then it might get harder for me to recover.

    Justin:

    I see. That would be alright. Thank you for telling me, sir. Good night.

    After replying, I immediately switched to see the other messages so I won''t pay attention to him anymore.

    The other employees checked up on me too, and Daryl spammed me with messages asking if I was alright and that I should call him once I''m awake.

    And of course, I did what he said.

    I took another spookful of the porridge as I wated for him to answer, and after a few rings, he finally picked up.

    "Are you fine now? Nothing bad happened to you, right? I heard about this from my cousin. Have you taken your suppressants yet? Make sure to take it after eating. Ah, right! Eating. Did you eat already? If you haven''t eaten yet, can you give me your address so I could have some food delivered for you? I''m out of the country right now, so I can''t bring you food myself. Also, what about your..."

    I cut him off as I said, "Dar, calm down. I''m fine. I''m currently eating dinner right now and I''ll be taking my suppressants after. You don''t have to worry so much." I heard a sigh from the other line. "I''m really sorry I can''t be there for you right now. I actually wanted to make up for thest five years but I''ve been quite busytely," he said in a sad and disappointed tone.

    I chuckled because of what he said. "You don''t have to make up for anything. It''s alright, really. In fact, I should be the one making things up to you since I was the one who left," I said and ate another spoon of the porridge.

    "Come on, don''t say that. I think if I keep insisting that I should make things up to you, this would only drag things out. Let''s just hang out once I''m back home, shall we?" he said on the other line and chuckled.

    "Of course," I replied.

    Our conversationsted for a few more minutes, but it had to end because there was an emergency at his job.

    "Alright, take care out there. Bye," I said and ended the call after hearing him say goodbye, too.

    I continued eating and once I was finished, I took a pill of suppressant that was inside my drawer.

    I got up from my bed and went out of my room to tell Jamie that I was already done.

    "Rawr! Chomp! The princess is already dead!" Jace yelled as he let out an evilugh. Chesca kept ring at him, already on the verge of crying, while Chester was lying on the floor while watching them y.

    "Thank you so much for today," I said as I stood in front of Jamie. "You''re always wee. Just tell me whenever you need a hand with something, hmm?" she said as a gentle smile curved in her lips.

    "Thank you, really..." I said as I smiled back, feeling a bit shy.

    After we spoke to each other for a while, she called Jace and told him that they were already leaving.

    After the kids said their goodbyes, the twins ran to me and hugged me right away.

    "Mommy, don''t be sick," Chesca said as she hugged me even tighter.

    "Yes, yes, mommy won''t be sick anymore," I smiled as I hugged them back.

    These little kids... They''re worrying so much about me.

    "Auntie Miemie said mommy is sick because of work," Chester said in a sad tone. "Mommy should stop working and just y with us..." he continued.

    Miemie... Must be Jamie, haha. So cute!

    My babies... I''ve been quite absorbed with work and with Tristan that I wasn''t able to spend much time with them. They probably miss spending time with me.

    "Mommy can''t stop working, though?" I chuckled.

    "How about we y this weekend instead, hmm?"

 Chapter 105 - 102

    THIRD-PERSON POINT OF VIEW:

    "Why are youing with us?" Tristan frowned, showing his displeasure as he looked at the man with a sharp re. The man scoffed at what he said. "Hey, I should be the one asking you that. Why are youing with us? I''m supposed to y with Theodore today," the man said as he red back at Tristan.

    "Oh, is that so? I''m leaving, then," Tristan said as he smiled at him while raising his brows, clearly still annoyed at him.

    "No! Uncle, you''re not allowed to leave!" A little boy yelled loudly as he grabbed the hem of Tristan''s shirt.

    He was a kid with straight dark red hair that was almost close to ck, sharp amber eyes, a tall nose, pink lips, and rosy chubby cheeks, resembling his father more.

    Tistan looked at the man with a smug face as he shrugged. "What do we do about this, Xander? I guess he wants me here, too," Tristan said, smiling smugly.

    Xander rolled his eyes as he frowned at him. "This bastard..." he whispered as he let out an annoyed sigh.

    With that, the three of them left for the ce where Theodore wanted to go to even though they hated each other''s presence.

    When they got there, Tristan could onlyugh at himself for thinking that the little boy was your typical kid.

    Instead of going to an amusement park, the zoo, a y ce, or anywhere that kids usually enjoy going to, Theodore asked to go to the bookstore.

    Yes, a bookstore.

    Theodore loves storybooks so much. At a young age, the little boy can already read quite well. Although he still can''t read continuously without pausing between words, it is fascinating how he can read them by himself. If people knew what he''s capable of at his age, people would look at him strangely and brand him as a genius. However, to those who are dominant alphas and omegas or those who were surrounded by those kinds of people, something like that isn''t something to be shocked about.

    It wasmon for them because they were the elites of all the elites. And of course, even though Theodore was still too young to understand that, he already thinks that he''s a very intelligent boy who''s better than everyone.

    Growing up spoiled and pampered, there was no doubt that he would have that kind of mindset.

    Of course, because he was spoiled, that was one of the reasons why Tristan could never say no to him. He was the only baby in their family and everyone treasured him a lot.

    "Go pick a storybook that daddy will read with youter," Xander said as he ced his hand on top of the little boy''s head.

    Theodore nodded with a bright smile and walked to the shelf where the storybooks were.

    "Seriously, that kid... I thought he''d want to go somewhere else for a change," Tristan mumbled to himself and chuckled.

    "Well, that''s my son, alright," Xander said with a smile while watching his son go through the lower part of the shelf.

    Tristan scoffed as he rolled his eyes. "He''s more like Troy than you. There''s no way my nephew takes after a person like you," he said as he crossed his arms.

    "Hey, hey, watch what you say. As a kid, I loved reading books a lot. I was even the one who got Justin to love reading," Xander said proudly as he lifted his chin a little.

    ''Justin...?'' Tristan''s ears perked as soon as he heard his name. ''Ugh, I hate how they knew each other as kids...'' he thought as he pursed his lips.

    "Oh, speaking of Justin, I heard from Daryl that he''s working in yourpany. Have you seen him there?" he said as he looked at Tristan. "Why are you talking to me as if we''re close?" Tristan asked as he raised his brow.

    "Wow, rude..." Xander said as he shook his head while clicking his tongue. "What is it to you anyway if I''ve seen him or not?" Tristan said as he red at him.

    "What the hell is wrong with you? I''m just curious about a friend. Besides, I''m madly in love with my wife," Xander chuckled, finding it ridiculous that Tristan seemed to be jealous of him.

    ''Right, madly in love... I forgot that this guy literally talked back to my father for Troy,'' Tristan thought, remembering how crazy Xander is.

    Being a person whose mouth has no filter, it was obvious that Xander would defend Troy no matter who the other person is.

    He talked back to Troy''s father when he got mad that his son got pregnant. He didn''t know that Xander was a dominant alpha at the time, so he was so furious. It even got to the point where he asked Troy to abort his baby.

    Thankfully, Xander defended Troy and did everything he could to keep him and their child. Of course, the fact that he was a dominant alpha came to light and that was the reason why Troy''s father allowed them to get married.

    Although it was only once, talking back to him was a really brave thing to do. If he got on his bad side and things got bad, there''s no telling what might have happened to Xander and his family the day after.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Tristan cleared his throat, feeling a bit embarrassed. "Whatever. It''s still none of your business," he said as he looked sideways to avoid meeting Xander''s eyes.

    The phone that was inside his pocket suddenly rang. He took it and epted the call from his secretary.

    "What is it?" he said as soon as he picked up.

    "Good morning, sir. I apologize for disturbing you today, but your presence is needed in the office right now. There''s a problem with one of the investors, Mr. Yu, and his son was sent here to speak with you about it. I exined to him that you''re not avable at the moment, but he kept insisting that he wants to see you. I suppose this is a matter that needs to be taken of urgently, sir," Erika said on the other line, her voice trembling a bit from the nervousness.

    She only got the job just recently, and facing something like this right off the bat really made her all nervous.

    She felt even worse because she knew how scary Tristan can be, based on how he acted like it was nothing when she was all drenched in coffee. Also, the rumors about her boss are also something she took into consideration. If she does something wrong, she might really lose her job.

    "I understand. I''ll be there in 20 minutes," Tristan said as he looked at his wristwatch, estimating how long it would take him to reach there. "No... 15. I''ll be there in 15," he said as he put his arm down.

    "Understood, sir. I''ll inform Mr. Yu about this," his secretary said on the other line. "Alright," Tristan said and ended the call.

    "Hey, I''m leaving. Something came up," he said as he faced Xander. "Yeah. Say goodbye to Theo before leaving," Xander said as he looked at the little boy who was still busy looking through the books.

    Tristan took a deep breath and walked towards Theodore. When he was already in front of him, he bent his knees to level his head with the boy. "Hey, kiddo. Uncle has to leave right now because something happened at work," he said and sighed.

    "Are you leaving again? You also leftst time," the little boy said as he faced Tristan while frowning.

    They just got there but Tristan already has to leave. There was no doubt that he would get upset.

    "Listen, how about this? I promise I''ll be back as soon as I finish working. Would that be alright?" he said as he nced at his watch quickly.

    Theodore, being an intelligent kid, noticed that his uncle was really in a rush, leaving him no choice but to agree with what Tristan said.

    "Okay," he replied as he nodded. "Good. I''ll be back real soon," he said as he patted the little boy''s head as he stood up.

    He said goodbye to Theodore and Xander and quickly left the bookstore to head to thepany.

    Thankfully, the car they used earlier was his, so there was no problem with his transportation. Xander can easily call someone to bring them a car, so leaving with the car didn''t pose any problem for their side either.

    He quickly drove to thepany, passing by each car that was on the othernes.

    Meanwhile, at the bookstore, Theodore was still busy looking at the books. Suddenly, a little boy came and stood next to him. He was also going through the storybooks just like him.

    "Chester, I want that one!" A little girl ran towards the other boy and grabbed the same storybook that Theodore has set his eyes on, too.

    "This is mine," Theodore said as he yanked the book from the little girl''s hand. "My sister took that first," Chester said as he pointed to the book that Theodore was holding.

    "But I wanted this first," Theodore said as he tightened his grip on the book.

    "Hey, sweeties... What''s the matter?" A man who''s on the shorter side and had jet ck hair walked up to the kids.

    Xander who was watching his son argue with the other kids was stunned after seeing the person who was before him.

    "That boy took my book," Chesca pouted with trembling lips as if she''s about to cry any moment now. As Theodore watched her tell on the man that was with them, he couldn''t help but feel annoyed.

    "This is mine!" Theodore said a bit loudly, almost yelling.

    "Oh, no... Let''s go ask the big sister over there if they have another copy, shall we?" Justin said as he looked at a woman who''s wearing the uniform of the bookstore''s employees.

    Chesca and Chester nodded with what Justin said, but before Justin could talk to Theodore about the storybook, Xander walked up to him.

    "It really is you."

 Chapter 106 - 103

    A familiar man stood before Justin.

    The length of his dark red hair that was almost close to back was shorter than it was before. His ck eyes were sharp, his nose was tall, and his lips were pink.

    "It really is you," Xander said as he looked at Justin with a shocked expression. "Hey, Xander," Justin smiled, happy that he''s seeing a familiar face.

    Meeting other people that he knows doesn''t bother him as much as before after meeting both Tristan and Daryl.

    Also, despite having negative feelings towards Xander before for suddenly cutting him off, he still thought of him as one of his closest friends since childhood.

    "Have you been well?" Xander asked as he smiled back at him.

    A sense of relief came to Justin when the first thing Xander asked him was how he was. It would have probably put him in an ufortable situation if Xander asked him questions about uis whereabouts before.

    Xander also knew that fact, remembering how Justin was before. He thought it would be better to just let Justin open up to him naturally instead of getting nosy.

    "Same old, same old," Justin shrugged. "Daddy, who is that man?" The little boy asked as he pulled the hem of Xander''s shirt.

    "Oh! By the way, this is is my son, Theodore," Xander said as he looked at the little boy and smiled proudly. "And Theo, this is your Uncle Justin. He''s daddy''s friend," he continued.

    "Hello, Theodore! You have a very nice name," Justin said as he smiled at the little boy. Theodore raised his chin a little and said, "I know."

    Justin chuckled seeing how the little boy acted and thought that it was cute.

    "Time really flew by so fast. You''re a father now," Justin chuckled. "Yeah, Troy and I had him a few months before college graduation," Xander said as he put his hand at the back of his neck.

    "Troy? How did you even get tangled up with each other?" Justin chuckled, finding it bizzare that they''re together.

    He knew Xander and Tristan hated each other to the point where they''d keep yapping their mouths nonstop whenever they''re together, so it was a big mystery to him as to how they ended up with each other since Troy is Tristan''s brother.

    "Well, yeah. The thing is, we had a rtionship back in high school and broke up after. We got back together after seeing each other again in years, though," Xander exined.

    Justin suddenly remembered the time when Xander told Daryl about a certain omega whom he had a rtionship with before.

    Everything suddenly made sense, now that he found out who he was referring to.

    It also made Justin fele happy now that Xander was finally able to talk about it casually. The way he talked about it before seemed like it was a diffucult topic for him, very different from how he is now.

    "That''s really great that things workes out for you two," Justin smiled.

    "Mommy, the storybook..." Chesca whispered as she looked at Theodore who was still ring daggers at her.

    "Oh, right. Just a sec, sweetie," Justin said as he put his hand over Chesca''s head andbed her hair down.

    Without hesitating whether he should tell Xander about the twins, he introduced them to him.

    "These are my children, by the way. This is Chester and this is Chesca. They''re twins," Justin said as he looked at the twins who were looking up at him.

    "Hello, kiddos. I''m your Uncle Xander and this is your cousin, Theodore," Xander said as he bent his knees a little while talking to them.

    The two hid behind Justin''s back, feeling wary because Xander is Theodore''s dad.

    He took a step forward towards Xander and whispered, "Their father don''t know about them, so please keep this a secret."

    Justin knew he could trust Xander about this. Even though Xander has a very foul mouth, he wouldn''t go so far as to spilling a friend''s secret.

    Xander stared at the kids and saw how much Chester resembled Tristan. He immediately knew that he was their father.

    ''Should I tell him that Tristan was here just a few minutes ago?'' Xander thought, thinking whether he should tell him or not. ''Should I also tell Tristan that Justin was here? Of course, I''d leave the children out of it, though,'' he thought. ''But well... Why should I tell Tristan about Justin? He didn''t tell me anything about him earlier, so why should I?'' Xander thought, deciding that he shouldn''t tell Tristan.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Before he could even open his mouth and say something, Justin spoke.

    "Let''s talk about this at ater time. I gotta get my kids a storybook," Justin chuckled as he looked at the twins who were already getting impatient from waiting for them to finish their conversation.

    "Yeah, sure. It''s nice seeing you again," Xander said as he nodded. "Likewise," Justin responded as he nodded, too.

    They quickly walked towards an employee and asked it there were other copies of the storybook. Thankfully, there were some, so the twins got to have their own copy and Theodore got to keep the one that he was holding.

    They said their goodbyes and Justin left the bookstore with the twins. They were buying a storybook so Justin could read it to them during their pic after they get tired from ying.

    The three of them then headed to the ce where they''re going to go, and as soon as they got there, the twins yed with each other right away.

    Meanwhile, the alpha who was rushing to thepany has already arrived. Sitting before him was a man who was petite, has ck hair, fair skin, blue eyes, a narrow nose, and thin reddish lips.

    He was beyond beautiful and everybody who has everid their eyes on him just can''t help but stare at him in awe.

    "Hello, Mr. Lee," he smiled as he stood up to greet Tristan who just arrived in his office. "Mr. Yu, good morning," Tristan said and sat on the sofa that was across him.

    "Would it be alright if I get straight to the point? My schedule is packed today, you see," Tristan said as he smiled a little.

    He was lying about his schedule being packed because he wanted to leave as soon as possible in case Theodore throws a tantrum.

    "That would be fine," Mr. Yu said as he smiled at the alpha.

    "Well, then. I want to make things clear. I have checked all the documents regarding the new project and nothing seems to be wrong. During the board meetingst time, your father did not have anyints and even said that the uing project will certainly be sessful. May I as what brought you here and what the problem is, that you even came here without making an appointment?" Tristan said continuously, trying to keep the conversation as short as possible.

    Mr. Yu smiled. "You really live up to the talks about you, Mr. Lee," he said while still smiling at him. "To be honest, I did note here toin about whatever you''re referring to. I came here to propose something to you," he said as he held the tea cup and took a little sip from it.

    "Mr. Yu, if it is not business-rted, please refrain from doing something like this. Does your father know about this?" Tristan asked and clenched his jaw, feeling a bit annoyed.

    "He doesn''t. I came here on my own ord," Mr. Yu said as he put the cup on the table.

    "So, what you''re saying is that you came here on your own ord without even making an appointment and not considering that I may not be able to meet with you because of my schedule?" Tristan said and smiled a little, trying to his his annoyance and displeasure with how the man in front of him acted.

    As he entered the business world, Tristan began to hate people who waste his time, just like what Mr. Yu is doing right now.

    "You make it sound so bad, but that''s it, I guess?" Mr. Yu said as he shrugged.

    "Mr. Yu..." Before Tristan could continue speaking, he was cut off. "Please call me by my name. Gab. Call me Gab, in short for Gabriel," Mr. Yu said and smiled at him again.

    "I apologize if I''m too straightforward, but we are not in a rtionship where I could call you by your first name. This is strictly a business rtionship between my family and yours, Mr. Yu," Tristan answered bluntly with a poker face, clearly getting more annoyed and annoyed as each second passes.

    "Hmm, cold and straightforward. I like that," Gab said as his smile got even wider.

    "With that said, if you have nothing more to say, please leave. I have more important matters to attend to," Tristan said, maintaining his poker face.

    "Didn''t I just say that I have a proposal to make?" Gab said as he tilted his head a little.

    Tristan clenched his jaw and tried to calm himself down before speaking because he knew it would be bad if he got mad at an investor''s son.

    "Let''s hear it, then. What kind of proposal made youe all the way here?" Tristan asked as he leaned his back against the sofa.

    "A marriage proposal," Gab said as he smiled sweetly. "I''m sorry?" Tristan''s forehead creased as his eyebrows scrunched.

    "Just as I said.. Marry me."

 Chapter 107 - 104

    "Just as I said. Marry me."

    After hearing what Mr. Yu had to say, Tristan felt the little patience he had left snap.

    His lips curved into the sweetest smile that he could make, making Erika, who was still in the office, flinch.

    ''No good everes with seeing him smile like that,'' Erika thought as she swallowed hard, getting scared because of how Tristan reacted. ''Mr. Lee is obviously whipped with another person already. I wish Mr. Yu knew that so he wouldn''t make a fool of himself,'' she thought.

    Mr. Yu, on the other hand, took Tristan''s smile as a positive reaction to what he said.

    ''Hah... Just as I thought. Alphas are so simple. With this, my future is secured,'' he thought arrogantly as he smiled even wider, feeling proud that he made the so-called demon of the Lee Group smile so sweetly.

    "I''ll take that as a..." Mr. Yu was cut off when Tristan spoke over him. "I''m afraid I''ll have to ask you to leave, Mr. Yu," he said as he stood up.

    "Miss Erika, kindly escort this person outside," Tristan said as he looked at Erika. The secretary got startled when Tristan suddenly spoke to her, but she managed topose herself right away.

    "Yes, sir," she said and looked at Mr. Yu whose face can''t be painted.

    His face became distorted with anger and frustration with what Tristan said. ''What? Me? Leave? He''s asking me to leave?'' he thought as he trembled with anger.

    He was confident with his looks and wealth that getting rejected never came to his mind. Even if it was Tristan he was trying to seduce, he never once thought that he''ll fail at that.

    "Unbelievable..." he whispered under his breath as he clenched his jaw.

    Erika walked up to him, waiting for him to stand up so he could leave the office. "Sir, Mr. Lee has asked you to leave," she said as she lowered her head a bit so Mr. Yu could see her face.

    Gabriel Yu bit his lower lip as he sighed and slowly stood up. He then started walking, but instead of heading to the door, he walked up to Tristan.

    "Why are you suddenly being like this?" he said as he red up at him. "What are you talking about?" Tristan said as his eyes narrowed and his eyebrows furrowed.

    "I thought you wanted me," Gab said as his eyes trembled. He felt offended that Tristan rejected him right away without even thinking about what he said. "What did I ever do to make you think like that?" Tristan said as he raised his brows while ring down at him.

    Gab didn''t know what to say because Tristan never really did anything to give him false hope.

    "Y... You..." he took a deep breath. "You smiled at me," he continued. That was the only thing he could think of. There wasn''t anything else he could think of aside from the smile Tristan showed him earlier.

    "Ha... Haha," Tristan chuckled as he covered his mouth to stop himself from actuallyughing. "Just because of a smile? Aren''t you too easy?" he said as he looked at Gab like a pathetic insect.

    ''Easy...? Me? Easy?'' he thought, feeling offended. He felt like his pride was stepped on over and over again because of what Tristan said.

    He raised his hand on instinct, and his palm hitting Tristan''s face made a loud sound.

    "I''ll have to ask my father not to invest anymore. Fucking jerk," Gab red daggers at him as he gritted his teeth.

    "That would be fine. It''s not like your father invested much anyway. The amount of money he invested is just a pocket change for me. It''s your loss, not mine," Tristan said as he smiled at him, his cheeks red and a bit swelled from the p.

    "Miss Erika, escort him out right now by any means, necessary," he said as he nced at his secretary. "Will do, sir," she said and walked towards Gab. She grabbed his arm and said, "Please leave, sir." Before she could drag him out, Gab yanked his arm from her grip and said, "Don''t touch me. I''ll leave this shithole myself."

    He walked to the door and before he could leave the office, he turned his head towards Tristan and said, "You''re gonna pay for this."

    He mmed the door with a loud bang, making Erika flinch.

    "Miss Erika, take care of Mr. Yu''s investments'' paperwork. I''ll look at them next week," Tristan said and ran his fingers through his hair, making it a bit messy.

    "U... Understood, sir," Erika said as she stared at Tristan with awe.

    He looked so handsome with his disheveled hair that she couldn''t help but swallow hard.

    "Also, do not ept anyone who asks for me if they did not set an appointment," he said with an annoyed expression, making Erika feel a bit scared.

    "Yes, sir," she nodded as she lowered her eyes.

    Tristan walked to the door and headed out as soon as he finished talking to his secretary about Mr. Yu.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He was so pissed that his day was ruined by someone like him.

    ''What the hell is up with that asshole? Ruining a perfectly fine day with his bullshit...'' Tristan thought as he clicked his tongue while walking towards his car.

    He called Xander and asked him where they were so he could drive there and spend the rest of the day with his nephew.

    The day ended with Tristan still being in a foul mood. Justin''s day, on the other hand, ended happily with the twins falling asleep in the cab on their way home.

    *****

    Time flew by so fast, and before Justin knew it, it was already a new week which means that he''ll be seeing Tristan again at work.

    He looked up at the tall building in front of him and swallowed hard, feeling a bit nervous about seeing him again today.

    It was only recently when he decided to end whatever''s between them and avoid him afterward. Somehow, his decision made him feel ufortably nervous.

    There was a part of him that didn''t want to do that, but he knew that he had to.

    If he wanted to protect his heart and the twins, he had to cut ties with Tristan.

    "Hey, what are you still doing here? Aren''t you going in?"

    He turned his head and saw Carl and Hannahing to work together. They were holding each other''s hands, making Justin smile a little.

    "I was about to," Justin said. "Let''s go," Hannah said as she let go of Carl''s hand and walked towards Justin.

    She realized that she was still holding her boyfriend''s hand and that made her feel shy because Justin saw them like that. They weren''t exactly an affectionate couple, so it made her feel all weird inside.

    The three of them headed inside and walked to the elevator.

    Strangely, everybody was throwing nces at them or was boldly staring at them as if they were some kind of celebrity. They were whispering at each other while looking at them, making it very clear that they really were talking about someone among the three.

    Hannah and Carl immediately knew why everybody was looking in their direction. They knew that they weren''t looking at them but at Justin.

    After the scene that Tristan causedst time, Justin suddenly became famous at thepany.

    Without his knowledge, stolen photos of him were even spread among the employees.

    "What are they doing?" Justin whispered, curious as to why they were looking in their direction weirdly.

    Hannah and Carl looked at each other, having second thoughts about whether they should tell him or not. Before they could even decide between the two, Justin spoke."Never mind. They''re probably looking at somewhere else," he shrugged.

    "Uh... Justin, you see..." Before Hannah could continue what she had to say, the elevator doors opened. "Hey, let''s make a run for it," Justin said and jogged towards the elevator so he could still get on instead of waiting for a few more minutes.

    Hannah sighed and followed after Justin, and Carl did the same, too.

    Once they were already inside the elevator, it became harder for Hannah to tell him why everybody was acting like that. It was a topic that she shouldn''t talk about in such a crowded space because it will only make the situation worse than it is.

    "Ting!"

    The elevator doors opened and they were finally at their department''s floor.

    The same situation as earlier happened, too. Everybody''s eyes were locked on Justin as if he was some kind of a circus animal.

    Seeing as to how his officemates were acting the same as those employees downstairs, Justin realized that they really were looking in their direction.

    ''What''s up with them? Did something happen?'' he thought as he innocently walked to his desk, not knowing the reason why they were acting like that.

    He ced his bag under his desk and sat on his swivel chair. He turned hisputer on, and as he waited for it to turn on, an officemate approached him.

    "Justin, is it true that you''re in a rtionship with the CEO?"

 Chapter 108 - 105

    "Justin, is it true that you''re in a rtionship with the CEO?" His coworker asked as he looked at Justin with curious eyes.

    "What?" Justin''s face was filled with shock because of what he asked. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand," Justin said, clearly confused.

    "Do you really not understand what I''m saying?" his coworker asked, doubting whether Justin was only acting innocent or if he''s actually confused. "Yes. I don''t know what made you think that," the omega said as he scrunched his eyebrows.

    "When you were in heat, Sir Lee came and hugged you real tight. Doesn''t that mean that you''re in a rtionship?" the coworker grinned as if he finished putting a puzzle together.

    "Hey, shut it. What are you babbling about?"

    Justin flinched when he heard someone speak before he could.

    It was Hannah.

    "Why are you butting in?" the coworker asked as he raised a brow at Hannah. "Because you''re not making any sense?" Hannah replied in a sarcastic tone.

    "First of all, Justin was in heat. Second, Sir Lee is an alpha. Third, any alpha who doesn''t have a mate would probably do that and try to bite the omega," Hannah said as she red at the coworker.

    "Is that so weird? Didn''t you learn about that in 5th grade? Or did you not pay attention to ss at all that youck knowledge about something so simple?" she said, raising a brow at him and looking at him as if he just said something so stupid.

    "You''re really rude, you know? You didn''t have to talk like that. I was just asking about it. Plus, you weren''t originally part of the conversation," the coworker red back at her.

    Justin and Carl were just watching them fight with their mouths. Carl knew that there was no way he could stop Hannah from talking and defending Justin, while Justin couldn''t really speak because he can''t say anything to defend himself.

    He doesn''t have much memory about what happened while he was in heat, so there was no way he could actually say something to exin what happened. He couldn''t just say that he forgot what happened that day because his coworker would probably think that he''s just lying even if it''s the truth.

    As cowardly as it seems, deep inside him, he wanted Hannah to make their coworker leave.

    "Aren''t you the rude one, though? Suddenly walking up to someone whom you''re not even close with and asking if he''s in a rtionship with someone... Isn''t that rude, prying into someone''s personal life like that? Also, you were clearly making Justin ufortable. Did you think I would just sit on my chair, type on myputer, and act like nothing was happening?" she scoffed.

    The coworker was left speechless. He knew Hannah has a point in what she said, but nevertheless, he still wanted to protect his pride.

    "Ugly bitches like you should just fuck off and continue working," he said, his saliva spitting out on Hannah''s face.

    She felt bits of his saliva hit her cheeks and that made her cringe with her face filled with disgust.

    ''This asshole is so disgusting,'' she thought as she wiped her cheeks with the back of her hand.

    "Are you resorting to ad hominem, now that you have nothing else to say? Isn''t that kind of low?" she giggled, making the man feel more furious.

    "What did you say!" the coworker yelled, feeling the urge to hit Hannah as he clenched his fists.

    Without them realizing it, their coworkers were actually watching then fight. It was so early in the morning, yet they were already fighting like that.

    Even though they were causing a disturbance, people didn''t want to do anything about it because it was too troublesome to meddle and they also wanted to hear more.

    "Hey, leave," Carl said, finally stepping up. "You don''t yell at someone like that," he said as he pulled Hannah''s arm and put her behind him.

    "You''re gonna be facing me from here on. If you''re nning to hit someone with those tiny fists of yours, then hit me. Not her," he said as he looked at the man''s clenched fists.

    Hannah wanted to stop Carl from butting in because she could still defend herself, but after listening to what he had to say, she felt her heart flutter.

    Truly, Carl was never the type to do things like that because he really gets along with other people and only fights with her. But seeing him like this to defend her makes her feel butterflies inside her stomach.

    Before the coworker could retort to what he said, he saw Mark walking in their direction.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He had a calm expression, just like his usual face, but something about it felt off and they all knew it.

    "Mr. Joe,e with me to my desk," Mark said as soon as he got close to them.

    Whispers from their coworkers could be heard as they were looking at them.

    "He deserves that."

    "He was so rude. Why would he yell at her like that?

    "Hannah has a point earlier. Who in the world just walks up to someone and asks something personal?"

    "He''s so thoughtless. Why is an idiot here?

    "I hope he gets fired."

    The whispers that the man heard from other people made his blood boil, but at the same time, he also felt embarrassed. There was no way he''d speak and make a fool of himself again because that would only embarrass him even more.

    "Yes, sir," he said as he looked at Mark, who was looking at him with a nk face.

    "All of you, get back to work," Mark said as he smiled at them.

    Just as he told them so, everybody sat on their chairs and faced theirputers. Mark and Mr. Joe started walking away, finally leaving the three alone.

    They were all silent as they faced theirputers, but Justin broke the silence between the three of them.

    "What was he talking about back then? I mean, I can get a bit of an idea from what the two of you said while you were fighting, but I want to know the rest of the details," Justin said while still facing hisputer.

    "You were in heat, right? I called Hannah to watch over you and ask if you were alright because I thought you''d be morefortable with her. And then strangely, people suddenly flocked to the room where you were," Carl said as he turned his swivel chair and looked at Justin.

    "Your pheromones were leaking out from the room," he continued. "Someone called Sir Mark over since he is our manager, and then the next thing I knew, someone was making a huge fuss outside," he said and shrugged.

    "I... I was there. Right in front of that person when he was making a scene. He was pushing us aside so he could get to the door. Of course, nobody wanted to let him in because he''s an alpha and you''re an omega in heat," Hannah said as she lowered her head a little.

    "It was Sir Lee. He looked so scary at that time that I couldn''t even move form where I stood. He looked like he''d devour anyone who gets in his way," she continued to exin. "When I finally snapped back to reality, he was already hitting the doorknob so he could get in. The door opened and he ran to you as soon as it did. I really thought he was gonna hurt you then, but when I saw that he was hugging you so tightly, I wasn''t sure what to think anymore," she said as she faced Justin.

    "It looked like he was trying to restrain himself from biting you to the point where he was burying his nails into his thighs and biting his arm just to stop himself from doing that," she said with scrunched eyebrows, trying to remember how Tristan looked that day.

    ''Ah, that makes sense. The only thing I remembered then was Tristan hugging me. That''s all I had a memory of. I didn''t think that something like that happened. But...'' Justin thought, the pieces finally falling together.

    "But how did he know I was in heat? He''s a lot of floors above ours. There''s no way he''d be able to smell my pheromones from there," Justin said, confused as to how Tristan found out about it.

    "That''s a mystery to me, too. Well... at that moment, it seemed like talk about an omega in heat was going around thepany at that moment. But thepany is so big that it would be kind of impossible for that to reach him as soon as that, though. And how would he even know which department it was that had an omega in heat?" Hannah said and shrugged.

    "Maybe he just knew," Carl continued. "What do you mean?" Hannah said as she moved her head to look at him.

    She was confused as to what Carl was talking about.

    "What are you talking about? How would he even ''just know that''?" she continued asking.

    "Maybe if they''re fated pairs?"

 Chapter 109 - 106

    Even though the reason why Tristan found out that Justin was in heat wasn''t that, what Carl said lingered in his head that entire day.

    It''s already been three days since then, and he hasn''t seen Tristan at all.

    A part of him thought that it''s better that way so he wouldn''t get distracted and his priorities wouldn''t get mixed up, but a part of him also wanted to see Tristan.

    Even though he thought that he didn''t want to get distracted with him, during the past few days, contrary to what he wanted and thought, thoughts of Tristan upied his mind even more.

    ''I haven''t seen him aroundtely. Where is he?'' Justin thought as he turned hisputer off, already about to leave.

    Their working hours just finished and he''s already preparing to go home.

    ''Why did he not contact me at all?'' he thought as he fixed his things inside his bag as he frowned.

    He left the office and got on the elevator. While he was there, he was still thinking about Tristan, still bothered about his sudden disappearance.

    The elevator doors opened and he immediately left the building after. As he was walking to the nearest bus stop, he couldn''t help but feel irritated because of Tristan.

    ''Tristan, Tristan, Tristan... Why the hell am I thinking about him?'' he thought to himself as he clenched his jaw.

    "Where in the world is he?!" he yelled in the middle of the street, finally driven insane because of the alpha who has been upying his mind relentlessly.

    The people who were passing by stared at him as if he was some kind of weirdo. He suddenly yelled out of nowhere, making him seem like a crazy man in the eyes of others.

    When he realized what he just did, he felt embarrassed and thought that it was so immature of him to do that.

    ''Whatever. I''m not gonna care anymore,'' he thought and continued walking to the bus stop.

    When he got home, Jamie called him and said that the twins are sleeping in her apartment together with Jace. She didn''t have the heart to wake them up, seeing how tired they looked.

    Justin said it was alright and that he''de and pick them up after he finishes showering and changing his clothes.

    After showering, he passed by his mirror and saw the reflection of himself.

    Justin couldn''t help but feel insecure, seeing as to how ugly his body looks now. He thought it was so unsightly that he''d probably hesitate to change clothes in front of someone or even wear swimming trunks at the beach without a top.

    His fingers caressed the scar below his belly button as he looked at his reflection in the mirror and slowly lowered his head to see how it looks from above.

    He sighed. "Really... What am I doing? It''s not like I''ll strip in front of someone anyway," he thought as he smiled, hinting a bit of bitterness in it.

    He shook his head and walked to his closet to get a new change of clothes instead of staring at his reflection and feeling insecure.

    As he was putting his clothes on, his phone suddenly rang. He walked towards his bed and took the phone that was on top of it. He checked who it was and saw that it was Daryl.

    Without having second thoughts, he immediately answered the call and said, "Hey, what''s up?"

    "Are you free right now? Let''s hang out," Daryl said as soon as he heard Justin''s voice. "Huh? Why so suddenly?" Justin said as he fixed his clothes properly. "It''s not really sudden, though. I told youst time that we should hang out. Though, it''s kind of rude of me to tell you this without informing you beforehand," Daryl chuckled from the other line.

    "That''s what I meant by sudden," Justin chuckled as he took his towel and hung it on a hanger. "Well, just don''t mind that. Are you free right now? Well, we can set ater time if you''re not free right now, though," Daryl said, the background noise covering his voice a bit.

    ''It would be better if we just meet up next time since I''d still have to pick the twins up. But... it''s making me curious why there''s so much background noise from where he is,'' Justin thought.

    "Why is it so noisy there? Where are you, anyway?" Justin asked as he hung his towel on the balcony to let it dry for a while.

    "I''m at a club with my cousin right now," his best friend replied.

    ''Cousin? He has so many cousins that I know of. Is it possible that it''s... him?'' Justin thought, feeling hopeful that it''s Tristan.

    "Which cousin?" he asked as he stopped walking. "Tristan," Daryl replied briefly.

    The omega was torn about whether he should go there or just stay home. He''s been contradicting himself a lot todayˇŞnot wanting to see Tristan andter on, wanting to see him. He doesn''t know that he really wants to happen between them. He doesn''t know if he really wants to cut ties with him or continue what''s between them as of the moment.

    But there was one thing he knew at that moment.

    He badly wants to see even a glimpse of his face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Well, we haven''t really hung out since we metst time. I guess it would be fine if I stay out for a while today," Justin said, clearly making an excuse to see Tristan.

    Daryl knew that Justin woulde as soon as he mentioned Tristan''s name. He heard from Tristan about what happened between them recently and thought of a n to bring them back together. Knowing Justin and after hearing stories from his cousin, he immediately knew that there was still a very big chance that Justin is still into him.

    He grinned when his n really worked. "Nice! I''ll text you the address of the club. I''ll be waiting here," he said as his smile widened even more.

    "Okay, thanks," Justin said.

    Their phone call ended after they said their goodbyes and Daryl really did send the address of the club.

    It was a club that celebrities and filthy rich people frequent, and Justin knew that.

    It was very well-known since before that he never forgot about it. Daryl took him there back when they were still in college, and honestly, he felt like he was in a different world once he got in.

    Justin immediately called Jamie and told her that he might be a bitte because he''s meeting a friend and that he would just pick the kids up in the morning so he wouldn''t disturb her sleep. Jamie agreed right away and their call ended quickly after that.

    He immediately took his clothes off and ran his hands through his closet, looking for clothes that are suitable for a club.

    It''s been years since thest time he went into one, and this made him feel a hit nervous yet excited at the same time.

    It was hard picking what to wear when all of his clothes were suits, T-shirts, and sweaters.

    "Seriously... why don''t I have anything to wear?" he thought as he frowned, having a dilemma regarding his outfit.

    Suddenly, his eyes spotted something that would look alright when going to a club. He immediately grabbed it and put it on. He styled hair bybing it with his fingers that has a bit of hair gel, making it a bit messy but hot.

    "I guess this would do," he said to himself as he looked at his reflection.

    He left his apartment right away and headed to the address that Daryl sent him a few minutes ago.

    He finally got to the club. As soon as he entered, the atmosphere that he knew of from years ago came back to him. It was the same as he remembered.

    Loud music and colored lights surrounded the whole club. People are dancing and yelling as the atmosphere became more hype. Some people are making out, some are drinking, and some are busy flirting.

    There were a lot of familiar faces in the clubˇŞmost of them are those you see on TV and social media.

    As soon as Justin entered, everybody''s eyes were immediately drawn to him, but his eyes were only glued to one person who stood out in the crowd of people.

    He was just wearing a shirt that was under his suit. Its two upper buttons were undone and the sleeves were rolled just below his elbow.

    Even though it was a very effortless look, the alpha still looked very captivating.

    It was Tristan.

    Justin stopped in his tracks when he realized that Daryl wasn''t there.

    There was no way he would just walk up to Tristan, sit on his table, and act normally. He doesn''t even know if Daryl informed Tristan that he''d be there.

    The phone that was inside Justin''s pocket suddenly vibrated. He took it, checked what the notification was, and saw that Daryl has texted him that he had to leave the club in a hurry because there was some kind of problem in his job.

    ''Great. Just great,'' Justin thought, now feeling nervous.

    Of course, it was all part of Daryl''s n but Justin didn''t know that.

    He was debating in his mind whether he should just leave or not, but after witnessing something, he decided to stay.

    A beautiful man suddenly walked up to Tristan and the alpha showed him a very sweet smile.

    He had dark hair and a sexy, petite silhouette. His features weren''t really that clear to Justin because the lights were dim, but even then, he could still tell that the man indeed looked very beautiful.

    ''Who is that person?''

 Chapter 110 - 107

    His blood started to boil upon seeing how Tristan smiled at the man who casually sat on the same table as him.

    Justin clenched his jaw. He went to the bar counter and ordered the cheapest drink there was because everything on their menu was so expensive.

    "Are you, perhaps, Mr. Justin Alvarez?" the bartender asked as he looked at Justin. "Yes...? How do you know me?" Justin asked, confused as to how a stranger knows his name. "Oh, Sir Daryl said a friend of his would being. He left your name with me and said that everything you''d order tonight would be free of charge. Please order to your heart''s content, sir," the bartender smiled at him.

    "Oh... Alright, then. Please give me something you''d rmend," Justin said as he threw a nce in Tristan''s direction.

    "Certainly, sir," the bartender said and prepared his drink.

    Before Justin knew it, he has already taken a lot of shots of the drink that the bartender served him. He''s already drunk, and of course, nobody ever left him alone even back when he was sober.

    The bartender told them off and made them leave, as per Daryl''s order. He was told that the only person who could sit next to Justin was Tristan.

    Finally, after the long-awaited moment of the bartender, he could finally stop asking people to leave because a man with a very charismatic aura was walking in their direction.

    "Justin, what are you doing here?" Tristan asked as he sat on the high chair next to Justin and looked at him with a worried expression on his face. "Why are you here? Weren''t you flirting with someone?" Justin said as he lifted the shot gloss and attempted to drink it again, but before he could do that, Tristan took the ss from his hand and put it back on the counter bar.

    "Hey, you''re drunk. What are you even talking about? I wasn''t flirting with anyone," Tristan said as he chuckled, finding Justin cute.

    "Who was that man, then? He looked really pretty. I wish I looked like that, too," Justin said and lowered his head.

    An annoying fsce suddenly popped into Tristan''s head and he immediately knew who Justin was talking about.

    It was Gabriel Yu, pestering him again. He hasn''t gotten over about Tristan''s treatment towards him a few days back because it really hurt his pride.

    He walked over to Tristan in hopes to either seduce him or piss him off, but only seeded in doing thetter. The alpha said some words that were quite harsh, and that made Gab finally leave him alone.

    While he was drinking, his eyes spotted a very familiar silhoutte. Justin had a different get-up from his usual clothes, but he still recognized him even from their distance.

    Justin was wearing a midnight blue long sleeve polo shirt, ck pants, and ck boots, that highlighted his fair skin and icy-blue eyes. He also wore a simple silver ne with no design that seemed more like a choker. His hair was a hit messy, very different from his usual hair down look that makes him look so innocent.

    The Justin that Tristan saw tonight seemed like a different person. However, when he spoke to him, those thoughts disappeared from his head because he was still the Justin he knew.

    "Oh? I wonder who he is," Tristan teasingly said as he tried his best not to grin widely.

    Justin looked at him and pouted. His eyes were trembling as they were getting dewy as if he''s about to cry.

    Even though Tristan should feel a bit concerned that Justin is already on the verge of tears, he couldn''t help but giggle because of his cuteness.

    "Why are you like this?" Justin said as he looked at Tristan with sadness evident in his eyes. "What do you mean?" Tristan asked. "Like this. Why were you clinging to mest time? And after acting like that, you''re suddenly keeping distance from me. Why are you like this?" Justin said as he frowned, still looking sad.

    Tristan''s eyes sparkled when he saw Justin''s expression.

    He didn''t expect that putting a bit of distance between them for a few days would make Justin like this.

    This is what Daryl''s n was.

    He told Tristan to distance himself for a while because Justin was slowly getting used to him being there. He was used to him following him around wherever he went. He was so used to Tristan being at his mercy that he probably wouldn''t expect something like this.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It was also hard for Tristan''s part because he wants to be with Justin for as long as possible, yet he''s told to distance himself from him.

    It wasn''t a very nice n.

    It was all psychological and maniptive, but Daryl couldn''t think of anything else to make Justin admit to himself that he loves Tristan.

    If he didn''t have any sort of feelimgs for Tristan, there''s no way he''d be acting like this in front of the alpha. Meaning to say, the way Justin is acting right now made Tristan think that he still has feelings for him.

    "I was a bit busy with work," Tristan said as he stared at Justin''s face.

    The omega didn''t listen to what he said and thought that Tristan probably got sick of him. All sorts of negative thoughts were running inside his head at that point.

    "If..." Justin said as he swallowed hard with droopy eyes, getting a bit drowsy from the alcohol. "Hmm?" said Tristan as he raised his brows.

    "If it''s okay with you, will you please love me again?" Justin said as he grabbed Tristan''s hand and held onto it tightly. "I promise I''ll be good to you from now on. Please don''t disappear on me like that again, the same as that time at the cafe..." Justin said as a tear finally fell from his eye.

    Tristan flinched as he saw Justin cry. It was then when he realized that Justin didn''t know anything about what happened five years ago. He expected that Daryl might have said something to him, but that wasn''t the case at all.

    The alpha wanted to exin to him in detail about what happened before, but he knew that even if he did, Justin probably wouldn''t remember anything the next day.

    He can still remember the first time Justin told him that he likes him so vividly. It was the same as tonight, Justin was also drunk that day that he just said whatever he wanted to.

    However, the difference from then and now is that Justin wasn''t in pain before, but now he is.

    It was painful for Tristan to watch him like that. The alpha stood up from the high chair and stood on the stance between his chair and Justin''s. He put his free hand behind Justin''s head and pulled it closer to his body to embrace him.

    Justin felt Tristan''s warmth as he rested his head on his shoulder. Tears were still flowing form his eyes nonstop, making the alpha''s clothes a bit damp.

    "I''m sorry I couldn''t get to you that day. I got into an ident while I was on my way to the caf¨¦. I wasn''t really in a position where I could move freely," Tristan said in a very gentle manner, the loud music of the club ovepping with his voice a bit.

    "When I woke up a few days after, I was so devastated when I didn''t see you in my hospital room. I realized that it was because I didn''t show up at the caf¨¦ and that since then, we already broke up," Tristan said and clenched his jaw.

    "I regret every single mistake that I did until now. I wasn''t exactly good to you. I kept secrets from you, I kept going homete, and I barely spent time with you," he continued and sighed.

    "This time, I really wanted to make it up to you and be better to you... But I couldn''t really do that because you kept pushing me away. I''ve hurt you a lot before, I know. But this time... I promise I won''t hurt you the second time around," Tristan said as his hand that was holding Justin''s tightened, holding it tighter.

    Tristan didn''t know.

    He didn''t know that ever since Justin started crying, he was slowly sobering up. Justin heard andprehended everything the alpha said.

    He didn''t say anything that might interrupt Tristan''s exnation that was five yearste. He was in so much pain that he started sobbing in his arms as he listened to what he had to say.

    "That''s why you don''t have to worry about that guy I was talking to earlier nor do you have to overthink things and ask me to love you," the alpha said and ced a soft kiss on Justin''s hair.

    "You don''t have to ask me to love you because my heart has always been yours.. It will always and forever be yours, darling."

 Chapter 111 - 108

    Tristan didn''t know how things ended up this way. He just exined what happened five years ago, and suddenly, Justin cupped kiss cheeks. He started kissing him and the next thing he knew, they were already in Tristan''s penthouse.

    Tristan didn''t know how things ended up this way. He just exined what happened five years ago, and suddenly, Justin cupped kiss cheeks. He started kissing him and the next thing he knew, they were already in Tristan''s penthouse.

    Tristan''s room was big and so was his bed. The room was dimly lit with only themp producing a bit of light for them.

    The entire room was filled with their pheromones, making them intoxicated by them. The sh of their pheromones greatly aroused the two of them as if they were hungry for each other''s bodies.

    The alpha kissed Justin''s forehead down to nose and lips. His kisses traveled to Justin''s neck as he slowly unbuttoned Justin''s shirt.

    "Haaa... Tristan..."

    Justin couldn''t help but moan as he felt Tristan''s warm breath against his neck. It became a sensitive spot for him since they dated before because it was Tristan''s favorite spot to kiss.

    Withoutpletely unbuttoning the omega''s shirt, Tristan''s hand made its way to Justin''s nipple. He rubbed it gently with his fingers as he slowly pinched it softly.

    "Ahh..." Justin moaned as he bit his lower lip. Tristan smiled from hearing Justin''s moan. He continued unbuttoning the omega''s shirt and after finally finishing, he went back to his nipples to tease it again.

    The other hand was ying with it, while his mouth was on the other. His tongue was circling around it, making Justin more aroused than he was earlier. The alpha gently bit his nipple, making Justin bite his lower lip even harder to stop himself from moaning.

    "N... No... Haaa... Stop..." Justin said as he grabbed Tristan''s hair with barely any strength left.

    Tristan stopped teasing Justin and lifted his head up to meet his eyes. "Hmm? Do you want me to stop?" He said as he looked at the omega with slightly droopy eyes that reflected the lust he felt for him.

    Justin''s eyes trembled from what he asked. He really didn''t want him to stop, but those words instinctively left his mouth when he felt his underwear getting wet.

    "N... No," Justin mumbled as he averted his eyes from Tristan''s. A smile curved in the alpha''s lips upon hearing Justin''s response.

    He kissed Justin''s lips, slowly putting his tongue inside his mouth and circling his tongue around his. Tristan touched the roof of Justin''s mouth casually, making the omega moan in between their kisses.

    They were drunk in each other''s kisses as Tristan''a fingers yed with Justin''s nipples.

    It''s been a long time since the two of them made love. They were both pent up from not being able to have sex. Now that they''re feeling up each other''s bodies, they couldn''t help but want to ravish every inch of each other''s bodies.

    Tristan''s kisses traveled to Justin''s chest, slowly kissing it downwards to reach Justin''s zipper.

    As Tristan was kissing Justin''s body, he suddenly froze when he saw something that wasn''t there before they broke up.

    It was a scar under Justin''s belly button.

    He wanted to just keep going and ignore it, but something inside him told him not to.

    He lifted his head and got off from being on top of Justin. He sat next to him and stared at Justin, who was lying down.

    The omega got curious as to why Tristan stopped midway. It was very confusing for him because he could already see a bulge in the alpha''s pants. It didn''t make sense why Tristan would suddenly stop in the middle.

    "Why? What''s wrong?" Justin said as he sat up, his long sleeved polo shirt still around his arms.

    "Scar," Tristan said briefly with worry reflected in his downturned green eyes. Justin''s eyes trembled upon hearing the word that left his mouth.

    It was something he had forgotten. A few hours earlier, he was being insecure with it. But now that he''s in the presence of the alpha he''s been longing for and that alpha''s pheromones, he suddenly forgot about it as his mind went nk earlier.

    Justin didn''t know if Tristan didn''t like his scar or if he was curious why he has that scar. The former scared him more than thetter.

    Now that Tristan''s side became clear to him, he could freely tell him about the twins already. However, if Tristan hated his scar, then there''s nothing be could do about it.

    Justin''s fear and confusion was evident in his face and eyes even in the dimly lit room. Tristan realized how Justin felt because of what he said and got flustered.

    "I... I mean... What I mean is, how did you get that scar? Did... Did you get some kind of surgery?" Tristan asked as he stammered in between his words.

    ''It wouldn''t be nice if he thinks his scar turned me off. I''d still love him regardless of how he and his body looks,'' Tristan thought as he smiled at Justin, trying to reassure him him that it was alright to tell him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    A sense of relief came into Justin''a heart. He let out a sigh and swallowed hard before speaking.

    "I... I already have children," Justin said as he lowered his head a bit to avoid looking into Tristan''s eyes.

    The alpha flinched from hearing what Justin said. He felt as if his entire world crumbled.

    It was true that Justin told him that he doesn''t have a lover, but he never said that he doesn''t have children.

    Before Tristan could speak, Justin spoke again.

    "I was already pregnant when things were getting bad between us before. I had to leave because it seemed like you didn''t want our rtionship anymore when you never showed up. I had to leave because if my kids grew up here, we would probably just get in the way of your future rtionships," he continued.

    Mixed emotions filled Tristan. He felt relieved that it was his kids, felt happy that Justin bore his kids, and felt remorse because he was to me for making Justin think and experience all of those by himself.

    "I called you a bunch of times that day when you werete. Of course, I thought that there must have been something that stopped you from getting there on time, so I waited... I waited and waited, until the cafe closed for the day. Even when it wasn''t open anymore, that didn''t stop me from waiting for you longer," Justin said as he felt his heart ache from remembering what happened before.

    He thought he already moved on from the pain of the past, but the feeling of hurting before still lingered in his heart.

    Their breakup left a scar in his heart.

    "I''m sorry for selfishly leaving like that," Justin said as lips lips trembled, already on the verge of crying.

    Tristan didn''t say anything and just pulled Justin. He wrapped his arms around him gently as if he was trying to erase all those things from Justin''s mind.

    "There''s nothing you have to apologize for, darling. You only did what you thought was best. I should be the one to apologize to you for not being by your side for five years," Tristan whispered as his hand gently rubbed Justin''s back.

    Justin remained quiet as he listened to Tristan. He knew that if he spoke, he would just burst into tears.

    "I''m sorry that you had to think and feel that way because of me. I''m sorry you had to go through that all by yourself. I''m sorry for not being around when you needed me the most," Tristan said and clenched his jaw as he felt his heart ache for Justin.

    He didn''t think that he love of his life would experience something like that while they were away from each other. Something like that didn''t cross his mind because he was too focused on searching for him and finding someone to me for what happened between them.

    He wanted to cry, but he knew that it if he did, it would break Justin.

    Even if Tristan didn''t cry, it was toote for him to think that because Justin already started crying from hearing his apology.

    He felt as if something very heavy was lifted off from his chest. It was like uis five yeaes of hurting finally vanished juat because of a few words from Tristan''s mouth.

    Of course, Justin knew that it wasn''t really Tristan''s fault, but there was something in his words that gave him a sense offort.

    "I promise I''ll be here for you from now on. I won''t do anything to hurt you ever again," Tristan said as he hugged him tighter.

    "Though, I don''t think I''d be able to promise that I won''t make you cry in bed," he jokingly said, making Justin choke in his tears as heughed at what Tristan said.

    "Dumbass," he whispered as he buried his face into Tristan''s chest. The alpha chuckled from Justin''s remark.

    Tristan pulled away from the hug and cupped Justin''s cheeks.

    "I know I did you wrong before, and I''d like to make up for it for the rest of my life," Tristan said as he stared into Justin''s icy-blue eyes. "Will you let me mark you?" he asked.

    Justin''s eyes trembled from what Tristan said.

    Without feeling any other emotion aside from happiness, Justin nodded.

    He then felt Tristan''s warm breath against his nape and felt the alpha''s soft lips touch his skin.

    A bond between the alpha and omega formed as Tristan''s teeth sunk into Justin''s nape.

 Chapter 112 - 109

    The sun has risen and Justin''s eyes were wide open as he stared nkly at the white ceiling.

    His naked body filled with hickeys and bite marks was under the nket.

    He couldn''t seem to process what happened between themst night. It was as if everything was just a dream to him, but that wasn''t the case at all.

    As soon as he woke up, he felt like a cold bucket of water filled with ice was poured on his head.

    The steamy night they shared with each other after Tristan marked him kept ying inside his head continuously, making him feel more and more embarrassed as every second goes by.

    ''Is this really happening? Am I not dreaming?'' Justin thought as he spaced out. ''What am I gonna do once I go back home? How am I gonna exin things to the twins? More importantly, shouldn''t I head back right now?'' he thought.

    He turned his head and saw Tristan who was sleeping peacefully next to him. His sleeping face looked so calm and gentle, very different from what he usually shows to the employees at thepany.

    ''I should just text Jamie, for now, to get the kids ready for school. I really have to pay her double for the trouble I caused her, haaa...'' Justin thought as he sat up and got off the bed.

    He walked towards his pants that were on the floor and took his phone from its pocket to text Jamie.

    As he was texting her, he heard the bed creak, making him turn his head to see if Tristan had already woken up.

    "Oh, you''re awake," Justin smiled as he lowered his phone.

    Tristan stared at him with wide eyes. He couldn''t believe that Justin was really inside his room and what happenedst night wasn''t just a dream or an imagination.

    "Good morning. I don''t think I can stay here for breakfast because I still have to bring the kids to school. Would it be alright if I take a quick shower?" Justin said as he walked to the bed and sat,pletely naked. He put the nket over the lower part of his body so as to not wake the beast who devoured himst night.

    Tristan still stared at him, unable to hear what he was saying. He was so shocked that the scenario he dreamed of for five long years was finally happening again.

    What''s more is that he has already marked Justin and they''ve already formed a bond with each other, meaning that their rtionship is already for all eternity.

    "Are you alright?" Justin said as he sat on the bed and looked at Tristan with worried eyes. "Is that really you? Or am I just hallucinating?" Tristan asked as he stretched his arm, trying to reach for Justin''s face.

    "What are you talking about? Who else would I be?" Justin chuckled as he felt Tristan''s warm hand on his cheek. The alpha''s eyes sparkled with joy as he finally got a confirmation that Justin was really there and that he wasn''t hallucinating.

    Tristan leaned forward and wrapped his arms around Justin as he rested his head on the omega''s shoulders.

    "We bonded yesterday, right? We''re mates now, right?" he whispered as he lifted his head a little to see Justin''s nape.

    "Yes, we bonded and we''re mates," Justin giggled as he hugged him back, finding Tristan''s reacting cute.

    The alpha couldn''t help but giggle like an idiot as he saw the bite mark on Justin''s nape. His heart fluttered from his omega''s response to what he asked, making his cheeks and ears turn bright red.

    "I love you so much," Tristan said as he ced a soft kiss on Justin''s neck. "I love you, too," Justin said shyly as he tried his hardest not to cringe or blush from saying those words.

    It has been quite a long since thest time he said such words to someone else aside from his children and his family. There was no way he could say it back to Tristan with a straight face.

    "But I really have to shower now. I have to go back home and bring the kids to school. They haven''t seen me at allst night, so they might be worried," Justin said as he patted Tristan''s back.

    "Can''t we just go together? I want to see them, too," Tristan said as he broke off from the hug and held Justin''s hands. The omega shook his head and said, "I have to prepare them mentally and emotionally first. It will definitelye as a shock to them if I suddenly came home and introduced their dad to them."

    Tristan pouted, realizing that Justin has a point.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The twins were still very young, so they might not be able to understand itpletely and may even react negatively to the sudden appearance of their father who never showed his face since they were born.

    They are children who have never known what their father looked like. Heck, they don''t even know what their father''s name is.

    "Okay... You do have a point," Tristan said as he smiled at his mate. "Just tell me whenever you want to introduce us to each other. I''ll make sure to be there, anytime, anywhere," he continued.

    "You''re crazy. What do you mean anytime, anywhere? I know you''re very busy at work," Justin chuckled as he shook his head, finding it ridiculous.

    "No, really! I''ll definitelye. It''s our children, after all," Tristan said with a gentle and happy look on his face.

    Justin smiled, finding it adorable how Tristan. He looked so determined to meet his children.

    He really wanted to meet the twins today, but Justin didn''t want to. Of course, he knew that Justin proved his point why he can''t meet them yet, but he feels kind of sad.

    "By the way... You keep saying ''children''. Are they twins?" Tristan asked, a bit confused. Justin suddenlyughed, finding it stupid how he''s never mentioned to Tristan that their children are twins.

    Justin nodded and said, "Yeah, they are." Tristan''s eyes sparkled from hearing what Justin said and got even more intrigued as to what they''re like. "Do you wanna see their photos?" Justin asked as he smiled at Tristan, wanting to show off how cute the twins are.

    Tristan immediately nodded and Justin clicked to the power button of his phone to turn it on. He checked the time quickly before going to the gallery and saw that there was still an hour and a half left until the time he needs to get home.

    He then went to the gallery and scrolled down to look for the twins'' album on his phone. He then clicked it and gave his phone to Tristan for him to see it more clearly.

    As soon as Tristan saw their photos, his heart immediately melted. He was too overwhelmed with happiness that he could almost feel himself cry.

    "That little boy''s name is Chester, and that little girl''s name is Chesca," Justin said as he leaned in to look at the photos too.

    The little boy had jet ck hair, the same as Justin''s. He was smiling brightly as he looked at the camera. He has green eyes that were shaped into a crescent as he smiled, has a high nose, reddish lips that have a thicker lower lip, and rosy chubby cheeks. The most noticeable feature in his face was his deep-set of dimples on his cheeks.

    He looked a lot like Tristan.

    The little girl has wavy light brown hair that was the same as Tristan''s. She has cat-like icy blue eyes, a small narrow nose, heart-shaped reddish lips, and rosy chubby cheeks. She also has a deep set of dimples just like Chester and looked a lot like Justin.

    Tristan felt mad at himself again for not being there for Justin and for not being able to see his children grow up, but his happiness was greater than his anger.

    He felt so happy that he couldn''t stop himself from smiling from ear to ear.

    "They''re really smart kids. There was once when..." Justin told Tristan some stories about the twins and the alpha listened to him attentively, very interested in the children.

    "Now that you''ve already seen them, I think it''s really time for me to shower and leave. I really have to bring them to school," Justin chuckled and stood up. "I''ll drive you home. Just drive. I promise I won''t do anything else," Tristan said as his eyes followed Justin.

    Justin stared at Tristan and saw how much he wanted to at least take a look at the twins for a while. His chest tightened from Tristan''s puppy-like cuteness and couldn''t help but agree to what the alpha wanted.

    "Okay, fine. Just that, hmm?" Justin giggled. Tristan''s face brightened as he smiled. "Let''s shower together to finish more quickly," the alpha said as he stood up with a smile on his face. He clearly had other motives, so Justin immediately ran to the bathroom and locked the doors.

    "Save that for next time. I''ll be quick so we''ll get to leave early," Justin chuckled while he''s inside the bathroom.

    "Bummer," Tristan mumbled as he pouted.

 Chapter 113 - 110

    ''My ass hurts so much,'' Justin thought as he put his clothes on while Tristan is taking a shower. ''How long did we even do itst night?'' he thought as he pursed his lips.

    The clothes he''s wearing right now were his clothes fromst night because he doesn''t have a change of clothes in Tristan''s ce. The alpha did offer him to borrow some of his clothes, but Justin refused because he knew that nothing would fit him correctly anyway.

    After a few minutes, Tristan finally finished showering. The bathroom door opened, and Justin couldn''t help but stare at him.

    His body became bigger and more toned than it was five years ago. His entire frame has changed a lotpared to back then, and he looks even sexier.

    Droplets of water fell from his hair down to his face and body. They traveled slowly from his chest down to his toned abs as if they were entuating his lean and muscr body. His hand that was holding a towel to his head had bulging veins. Even though he didn''t put strength in drying his hair with it, his biceps and triceps flexed as he moved his arm.

    Justin''s mouth slightly gaped open as he stared at Tristan.

    ''He looks like a model,'' the omega thought as he stared at him with heart-filled eyes.

    "I''ll be quick, darling," Tristan smiled at him as he walked to his walk-in closet where his clothes were.

    Being inside his walk-in closet would make you think you''re in a big boutique, considering the number of clothes, shoes, and essories he has inside. His things were all designer brands and just a single watch from his collections could probably buy you a house.

    Everything he owns was really expensive that only very few people could afford them.

    Tristan wasn''t really fond of buying very expensive things before, but somehow, buying them became his coping mechanism. Maybe this was because of his cousins'' influence on him because almost all of them are fashion icons, especially Troy and Diana.

    After picking clothes to wear for the day, he went out of his closet and smiled brightly at Justin. "Let''s go?" the alpha said as he stretched his arm, offering his hand to Justin so they would walk together while holding hands.

    Justin nodded as he smiled and took Tristan''s hand.

    They went inside the elevator, and everybody who got in from the lower floors couldn''t help but nce at them.

    Their faces were something you wouldn''t see every day. The two of them looked so charismatic and intimidating because of their good looks. However, to those who have seen Tristan before, they found Justin more intimidating.

    Upon seeing how affectionate Tristan seems now that he''s next to a man the residents have never seen before, they thought it was something very impressive that Justin was able to tame the man who never smiles like that.

    The couple went out of the elevator together and they headed to Tristan''s car.

    "This is a different car fromst night, right?" Justin said as he looked at Tristan who was opening the door for him. Instead of the car door opening sideways, it opened upwards, which made Justin look at it in awe.

    It was a car with the color of electric gold, making it pleasing to Justin''s eyes because it didn''t look bright. Just from looking at it, Justin knew it was very expensive.

    He looked at the car for a bit, and everything made sense to him when he saw what the car''s brand was.

    It was a L*mborghini.

    "Yep. The car I usedst night is parked farther from here. I don''t really use this car much because it catches people''s attention easily," he exined as Justin went inside the car. Tristan walked around the car and went to the driver''s seat.

    "Then, why are we using this?" Justin asked as he put the seat belt over his body. "That''s ''cause we''ll get therete if we don''t," Tristan said as he put the seat belt, too, and turned the engine on.

    As soon as Tristan started driving, Justin understood why his alpha said that they''d bete if they didn''t use this car.

    Aside from using up too much time walking to Tristan''s other car, using this could also save a lot of time because of how fast it goes.

    Of course, Tristan didn''t drive past the speed limit. This car was very fast and goes smoothly when turning on corners, making Justin feel amazed. He didn''t really know whether it was because Tristan was just good at driving or if the sports car was just really great.

    After a few minutes of driving, they finally got to the apartment where Justin lives. They were even 45 minutes early in arriving there, giving Justin a bit more time to change his clothes and bring the twins to school.

    "I''m sorry I can''t really bring you in. I promise, once I exin things to them slowly, I''ll have you meet them," Justin smiled at him as he cupped Tristan''s cheeks. The alpha put his hand over Justin''s, and said, "It''s alright. I understand you."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Justin ced a soft kiss on Tristan''s lips, making the alpha a bit shocked from the sudden kiss. His ears and cheeks turned bright red because of what Justin did.

    Justin teasingly smiled at him as he removed the seat belt over his body. Tristan removed his, too, and leaned his body forward as he cupped Justin''s cheeks.

    He kissed Justin, but it didn''t end as a peck.

    His tongue entered the omega''s mouth slowly and circled his tongue around hisˇŞtouching the roof of Justin''s mouth in the process.

    "You like it when my tongue touches the roof of your mouth, huh?" Tristan smirked after they kissedˇŞlooking at Justin''s flushed face and swollen lips.

    The omega felt embarrassed and at the same time, shy, because of what Tristan did. He immediately pushed him and opened the door to get out right away.

    "Don''t tease me," Justin pouted as he looked at Tristan who was still inside the car. The alpha chuckled at him, seeing how cute he is when reacting to his advances.

    Tristan got off the car too and walked to Justin. He wrapped his arms around his omega and kissed the top of Justin''s head.

    "I guess this is the only ce where I can step foot for now, hmm?" he whispered above Justin''s head. "I love you so much, take care," he said as he kissed Justin''s head again.

    "I l... love you, too, even though you''re such a jerk," Justin while smiling as he buried his face on Tristan''s chest.

    After hugging each other for a while, they said their goodbyes, and Justin headed inside already. As soon as he got to the unit where he lives, the twins immediately ran to him and threw their small and short arms around him.

    "Mommy!" they said happily as they hugged Justin. "Hello, my babies. Good morning," Justin smiled as he kissed their noses. "I''m sorry mommy wasn''t homest night. Mommy met a friend, you see," Justin said as he smiled at them.

    "A friend? Which friend?" Chesca asked as she looked at Justin with eyes that were innocent and sparkling with curiosity. "Hmm... You haven''t met that friend yet. Would you like to meet mommy''s friend?" Justin asked as he looked at them.

    The twins nodded as they smiled at Justin. They looked at each other as they grinned and giggled.

    "Wee home, Justin. Should I bring them to school myself? You look like you haven''t changed your clothes sincest night," Jamie said in a small voice as she looked at Justin. The omega smiled at her and said, "No, I''ll bring them there, myself. It''s hard taking care of three kids on your own on the way there. They''re quite the yful type."

    Jamie nodded and said, "Alright. I''ll head back to my ce and get Jace''s things so we could leave now. See youter."

    Jamie walked towards Jace who was watching the twins hug Justin. She held Jace''s hand and told him to say goodbye to the twins because they were already leaving.

    "Bye-bye!" the three kids said in chorus as they waved their hands.

    As soon as they left, Justin told the twins that he has to change his clothes for a while.

    While waiting for Justin to finish changing, the twins looked at each other again and nodded. "It''s that friend, right?" Chesca whispered to Chester as she squinted her eyes. Her twin nodded and said, "Yep, it''s that friend."

    "Sweeties, you already ate breakfast, right?" Justin yelled from his room. "Yes, mommy!" they answered. "That''s great!" Justin said as he walked out of his room with a smile on his face.

    He was already wearing a suit and holding his bag, ready to go to work.

    His ass still felt painful that he was wondering how he''d be able to sit all day on his desk at work. He paid no mind to it and just shrugged the pain off as he walked to the twins.

    "Go wear your backpacks now," Justin said as he pointed at the twins'' bags that were on the sofa. The two of them did as Justin said and put the straps of their bags over their shoulders.

    As they walked towards Justin, Chesca nodded at Chester, signaling him to do something. The little boy nodded at her with a determined look on his face, making Justin curious as he watched themmunicate through their eyes.

    "Mommy, it''s that friend, right?" Chester asked as he looked up at Justin. The omega tilted his head a bit as he scrunched his brows, confused. "Hmm? What do you mean, baby?" he asked as he bent his knees to level his head with his son.

    "That friend from earlier.. The one you were hugging. It''s that friend, right?"

 Chapter 114 - 111

    Justin''s eyes grew wider when he heard what Chester said.

    Earlier before Justin went inside the apartmentplex, the twins were looking outside from the balcony, waiting for their mommy to arrive.

    The both of them got curious as they watched Justin embrace another man with so much affection. What''s more, is that the man looked a lot like Chester, which Chesca really pointed out after seeing Tristan''s face.

    [A FEW MINUTES AGO.]

    "Auntie Miemie, where''s mommy?" Chesca asked as she pulled the hem of Jamie''s shirt.

    Jamie didn''t know what she should tell the twins. They kept looking for Justin sincest night, and she didn''t have the heart to tell them a lie.

    "Your mommy went to see a friendst night.. He will be home soon," Jamie said as she smiled at Chesca who was frowning at her.

    "Then, why isn''t he home? Who''s going to bring us to school?" Chesca frowned even more.

    Chester paid no attention to his twin who was going to act up again. He walked to the balcony to look down so he could see if someone walks into the building, waiting for Justin to arrive.

    As he stood there alone, a cool-looking sports car suddenly appeared. The little boy''s eyes sparkled as he watched the car park near the entrance of the apartmentplex.

    "Wow..." Chester said under his breath as he stared at the car with sparkling eyes filled with awe.

    "That''s so cool..." he whispered as he moved his face closer to the railings and stared at the car from the balcony.

    After a few minutes, the door of the car that he has been staring at opened.

    He found it even more amusing when the car door opened upwards instead of sideways. It was a very umon sight for a little boy his age. It was a car that he often sees on TV, but never in person.

    The twins were never surrounded by filthy rich people, making it exinable why a sight like that was something very awesome to Chester.

    Although he felt amused by what he saw, his eyebrows suddenly raised when he saw a familiar person hop out of the car. His awe was reced with confusion and curiosity because even from above, he could tell the person who got out of the car was his mother.

    "Chesca! Come, quick! Chesca!" He yelled repeatedly as he waited for Chesca. "Stop calling me!" Chesca yelled back as she walked towards her twin who didn''t seem to have any ns of stopping from calling her name until she gets there.

    "Isn''t that mommy?" Chester said as he pointed below as another man got off the car.

    "It''s mommy! Yay!" Chesca squealed with glee as she hopped up and down. "Let''s go to mommy!" she said as she grabbed Chester''s hand and attempted to drag him so they could go down together.

    Chester didn''t budge one bit from where he stood and continued watching their mother and an unfamiliar man speak with each other. And after a few seconds, the man he''s never seen before suddenly hugged Justin.

    "Stop pulling my arm ande here," Chester said, still watching their mommy from the balcony. "What is it again?" Chesca frowned as she went back to the spot where she stood earlier.

    "OMG! Is that mommy''s friend?" Chesca asked as she covered her mouth with her hands as she watched them hug each other for quite a while.

    "I don''t know him. We know mommy''s friends," Chester said as he looked at Chesca with a nk look on his face. "No, we don''t! We just met Uncle Daryl and Uncle Xander. Maybe he''s one of mommy''s friends, too," Chesca said, insisting that the man who was hugging their mother was indeed one of Justin''s friends.

    Chester found Chesca''s argument valid. He was slightly convinced, but he still wanted to watch the more.

    The twins watched them until Justin and the man broke free from the hug. As soon as Chesca was able to take a look at the man''s face, her eyes immediately widened. She looked at Chester and then the man with her mouth gaped open.

    "Chester, that man is you," Chesca said as she hit her brother''s arm lightly. "Me?" Chester said as he looked at Chesca weirdly and squinted his eyes to see the man''s face better.

    As soon as he was able to see the man''s face, he then understood why his sister said that he''s the man below.

    They looked a lot like each other, making Chesca think that.

    "You look like him," Chesca said, pointing at the man.

    [BACK TO THE PRESENT TIME.]

    "That friend from earlier. The one you were hugging. It''s that friend, right?"

    Justin didn''t really know what to say, but the truth.

    "Yes, baby. It''s that friend," Justin said as he smiled at him. "Mommy, why does he look like Chester? Is he our uncle or our brother?" Chesca asked as she stood next to her twin.

    Justin couldn''t help butugh when Chesca asked if Tristan was their brother. It was true that Chester and Tristan look alike, but he didn''t think that she would think that Tristan is their sibling.

    For a little girl asking that Justin found it cute yet funny at the same time.

    "Chesca..." Chester looked at her with a disappointed look on his face, making the little girl confused.

    "Sweeties... Mommy has to tell you somethingter. But for now, why don''t we head to school, hmm?" Justin said while smiling at them as he raised his brows.

    The three of them headed out with Chesca whining why their mommy wouldn''t tell them right now.

    Things finally got quiet when Justin dropped them off at school. Hemuted to thepany, and when he got there, another rumor started spreading again.

    "Wasn''t that demonte today?"

    "He wasn''tte, but the time he arrived wasn''t 30 minutes early."

    "That''s what I meant. He arrives at exactly 8:30 a.m. every day."

    "Is something wrong with him?"

    "Are we having problems in thepany? I don''t want to lose my job yet."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Things got connected together when Justin found the root of the rumor that was spreading around. It was only because Tristan arrivedter than usual, making him giggle softly because he knew that he was the reason why that happened.

    ''I wonder if he already ate breakfast...'' Justin thought as he walked to the elevator.

    He took his phone from his pocket to text Tristan, but before he could do that, he saw that his alpha sent some messages earlier.

    From: Tristan

    Darling, don''t forget to eat breakfast and get to work safely. I love you ??

    From: Tristan

    I forgot to tell you this, but would it be alright if we go get some coffeeter during break time?

    From: Tristan

    Oh, also...

    From: Tristan

    I love you hehe ?

    Justin couldn''t help but smile as he read Tristan''s messages.

    ''He put hearts at the end. How cute,'' Justin thought as he smiled.

    He looked around to see if there was someone behind or near him that might see the messages. When he saw that there was no one, he started typing to reply to him.

    To: Tristan

    I haven''t eaten breakfast because I didn''t have much time earlier. What about you?

    To: Tristan

    Also, I don''t think we can do that since we''re at work right now. People might talk about us.

    The alpha was already a hot topic to them right now. Not to mention, there were rumors about them being mates that started when Justin was in heat.

    After about five seconds, Tristan responded to him right.

    From: Tristan

    Should I have the food delivered to you instead?

    From: Tristan

    Let them talk.

    Justin looked around again and pursed his lips as he typed his reply.

    To: Tristan

    You don''t have to buy me food. Also, you have an image to uphold, don''t you? I''m your employee and you''re my boss. Wouldn''t that be bad?

    Meanwhile, as Tristan read Justin''s reply to his message, he couldn''t help but pout his lips.

    He wanted to show everyone that there was something between them so people wouldn''t make a move on Justin. He wanted to show Justin off to everyone around, wanting to tell them that he''s his omega. Unfortunately, he couldn''t really do that because they work in the samepany.

    To: Justin

    But I don''t want to keep it a secret. My darling shouldn''t be kept a secret. :(

    He really meant what he replied to him.

    He wanted to tell the world that Justin is his omega and tell them how lucky he is.

    From: Justin

    Let''s just wait for the right time, hmm? I love you ?

    Even though he was just pouting a few seconds ago, a smile suddenly formed on his lips while reading Justin''s text message.

    He giggled as he mumbled, "He said I love you."

    The people in the meeting room stared at Tristan with confused and surprised looks on their faces.

    It was the first time Tristan showed so much emotion on his face in the years that they''ve known him. What''s more, is that he was even texting while they''re having a board meeting.

    When Tristan noticed that everybody was staring at him, the room suddenly felt colder as he looked at them with cold eyes.

    The stone-faced alpha lifted his head a little as he cleared his throat.

    "What are you looking at? Keep the meeting going.

 Chapter 115 - 112

    [A FEW DAYS AGO.]

    "Your rtionship with Justin isn''t really progressing much, huh?" Daryl said after taking a sip from his wine ss.

    "Yeah... I don''t really know what else I should do to make him love me back again," Tristan said as he stared at the wine, slowly moving his ss to get a whiff of its scent.

    "I''ve known Justin for years, Tristan. I''m not saying this because you''re my cousin, but I''m sure he has feelings for you. He just needs a little push," Daryl said as he looked at Tristan who was busy ying with his wine.

    "I doubt that," Tristan said, starting to be negative about it. "Ugh, I wanna hit you so bad.. I''m telling you that''s what''s happening right now, okay? The problem with you is that you''re showing him that you''ll always be there no matter what," Daryl said as he rolled his eyes at his hard-headed cousin who wouldn''t believe what he said.

    "Isn''t that how it''s supposed to be? That''s how I was before. I''ve always been next to..." Before Tristan could finish what he wanted to say, Daryl cut him off.

    "That''s exactly the problem. I already said that earlier. Let me exin it to you, hmm?" Daryl said as he ced his ss on top of the bar counter.

    They''re currently at a bar Daryl frequents, talking about Tristan''s love problems. He often talks to Daryl about it because it involves Justin, and no one knows Justin better than Daryl does.

    "You see, when you do that, you''re giving him the assurance that you''re there and you wouldn''t look at anyone else but him," Daryl started. "Of course, Justin is my best friend, but I''m going to be blunt this time," he continued.

    "Justin is the type of person who would keep testing the waters even though he already knows it''s safe. He''s scared of confronting things head-on, and that''s probably one of the reasons why you started dating quitete before since he couldn''t really confess his feelings to you," Daryl said and pursed his lips as he sighed.

    "Also, don''t forget that when you dated before, you were always the one who was taking an initiative. If Justin isn''t in a situation where his ce isn''t threatened, he''ll never make a move no matter what you do," he continued.

    "What are you trying to imply?" Tristan asked as his forehead creased, squinting his eyes a bit as he looked at Daryl. "This is really one of the worst methods to get someone to admit that they have feelings for you, but you should probably keep a distance from him. By doing that, he''d start overthinking it and his mind would be filled by you during that time. It''s like pushing and then pulling. You were pushing before since you''re pursuing him, and now, it''s time for you to pull," Daryl said as he took the wine ss and took a sip from it.

    "That would mean I''d be manipting him," Tristan said with a disapproving voice. "That''s why I said it''s one of the worst methods," Daryl shrugged.

    Tristan sighed.

    "What if it doesn''t work?" the alpha asked. "I doubt that," Daryl said with a half-smile stered on his face. "I''m a hundred percent sure it''ll work, but in case it doesn''t, then you can start pushing again until he realizes his feelings for you," he continued.

    Tristan paused for a while, thinking about what he should say and do.

    He didn''t really want to do what Daryl suggested, but he also didn''t want to lose Justin again.

    He started bing threatened when he kept seeing Mark fawning over Justin, making him realize that he wasn''t the only one who wanted to have Justin as a lover.

    Torn between doing and not doing it, Tristan let out a long and heavy sigh.

    "Hey, don''t think much about it. I was just suggesting things. Besides, at the end of the day, you''re the one who gets to decide what course of action you''re going to go for," Daryl said as he raised his brows at Tristan. "If you want to do what I suggested, just call me and I''ll set things up for you. I''ll make sure the two of you will get the happy ending that was taken away from you before," he continued and smiled.

    "Thanks."

    [BACK TO PRESENT.]

    Tristan didn''t think that his decision to trust Daryl with it would actually work. He expected it to fail because he thought that he didn''t have that much effect on Justin. In contrary to what he thought, he was kind of shocked when Justin gave into him that night.

    And right now, he''s even more shocked about how things turned out for him.

    He''s currently in the living room at Justin''s apartment while the twins stared at him with judging eyes.

    It has been a day since the twins saw their mommy and Tristan together, and this is the first time they''re meeting each other.

    Justin honestly told the kids that the man he was hugging that morning wasn''t just a friend, but the twins'' father.

    Of course, just as how any child their age would react, they were happy that they actually have a dad.

    They were deprived of having both parents growing up, so it wasn''t an undeniable fact that they''re delighted to have a father.

    However, upon remembering what they sawst time, Chester has concluded that Tristan is a rich man and that his mommy would get hurt, just like those scenarios that he has seen on TV.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Why are you rich? You should be normal," Chester said as he pointed at Tristan. "Sweetie, it''s not good to point at people," Justin said as he held his son''s arm and pushed it down.

    "A... Are rich people not n... normal?" Tristan stuttered as he spoke.

    He was sweating cold beads of sweat and his entire body has turned cold from nervousness.

    He wanted to meet them so bad the other day, but now that it''s already happening, he''s actually very nervous and scared that his children might not like him.

    Based on how they were looking at him, he could already tell that they weren''t very fond of him.

    ''What did I do for things to end up this way?'' Tristan thought as he swallowed hard.

    "I saw it on TV with Auntie Miemie! Rich people throw water at people''s faces," Chesca said.

    The things they have seen on TV have affected them a lot, and it made Justine to a conclusion that they should watch less, as he listened to them talk.

    ''They might pick up something bad from watching TV,'' Justin thought as he watched the twins bully Tristan.

    Chesca was squinting her eyes while puffing her cheeks, showing that she was judging Tristan and that she didn''t like him.

    However, instead of feeling scared of her and getting more nervous, it had the opposite effect on Tristan.

    A smile formed on his lips, and Chesca was taken aback because of it.

    A thought popped into her head as she watched him smile.

    ''I really want him to be my daddy. He looks very handsome,'' she thought as she hid behind Chester''s back, suddenly feeling shy.

    "I''m not a bad person, Chesca. Daddy loves mommy so much. I won''t hurt your mommy," Tristan said with a gentle smile on his face as his eyes slowly turned into a crescent while smiling.

    "You''re not my daddy!" Chester said as he frowned while still ring at Tristan.

    He expected Chesca to side with him, but the little girl ran towards Tristan and sat next to him on the sofa.

    "Chesca, why are you there?" Chester asked with an expression that says that he''s on the verge of crying. He felt betrayed that his twin who was supposed to side with him was on his enemy''s side.

    "He loves mommy, so he''s my daddy now," Chesca said as she hugged Tristan''s arm, making the alpha''s heart melt. He was smiling from ear to ear as he felt his daughter''s fragile and short arms around his torso.

    Chester looked at his mommy, wanting him to scold Chesca.

    From the way the twins acted, Justin couldn''t help but try his hardest not to giggle orugh at them. They looked so adorable that he can''t help but smile. Another thing that made him smile so happily was because it seemed like Tristan and Chesca would be close to each other sooner orter.

    When Chester saw that his mommy had a bright smile on his face, he felt kind of bad for treating their ''daddy'' like that.

    He didn''t speak for a while and just lowered his head while thinking about what he should do next.

    He thought that his mommy looks so happy that their daddy is here, yet he still doesn''t approve of him.

    He felt bad for acting up like that.

    Between the twins, Chesca seemed to be the type who would do that. This time, surprisingly, Chester was the one who was acting up.

    He slowly stood up and Justin just watched and waited for what Chester is nning to do.

    The little boy slowly walked towards Tristan and ced his hands over Tristan''s knee. "I''m sorry," he said as he pouted.

    "... Daddy."

 Chapter 116 - 113

    "No, daddy! You''re ying with me!" Chesca screamed with a sharp voice as she pulled Tristan''s arm.

    "No! Daddy is ying with me!" Chester yelled as he pulled Tristan''s other arm.

    Tristan looked at Justin and his emerald eyes were screaming for help. The omega pretended that he didn''t see anything and just looked away.

    "Darling..." Tristan called as the two kids pulled his arms as if they were ying tug of war. "Oh, I gotta prepare some snacks," Justin said and headed to the kitchen, leaving Tristan alone with the twins.

    "Chester, let go!" the little girl yelled as she puffed her cheeks while ring at her brother. "No! You always get what you want.. You should give way for me now!" Chester yelled as he frowned at her.

    "But I wanted to y with daddy..." Chesca said with trembling eyes and a shaky voice. She was already on the verge of crying, and that made Chester flinch.

    Slowly, the little boy let go of Tristan''s arm. He felt bad for making Chesca sad that he decided to give way for her again this time.

    "Promise me I get to y with daddy tomorrow..." Chester mumbled as he lowered his head. Chesca felt bad for Chester too, and said, "Just y with us and I will y with you tomorrow too."

    The little boy''s eyes sparkled and nodded his head, agreeing to what his sister said. Chesca happily dragged the two of them towards her toys that were lying on the living room floor.

    Meanwhile, Justin is currently in the kitchen, thinking of what food he should prepare. He hasn''t decided yet because there wasn''t a lot of food in the fridge, to begin with.

    ''Should I go out to buy groceries? Or should I just call for delivery?'' he thought, undecided on what he should do.

    He left the kitchen and headed back to the living room where his alpha and children were. He wanted to ask their opinion and check on them at the same time, but as soon as he got there, he immediately burst intoughter.

    "Wha... What are you doing?" Justin couldn''t stopughing at what he saw. There was never a time when Tristan was seen like this. This is the first time he saw a prideful alpha in the mercy of a little girl.

    The twins giggled when they heard their mommyugh, leaving Tristan feeling embarrassed and shy because of his current appearance.

    Justin finally stoppedughing butughed again as soon as he saw Tristan''s face once more. "Y... You really outdid yourself th... this time," he said in between hisughter.

    Tristan''s ears turned red, embarrassed that Justin had to see him like that. He wanted to look cool in front of his omega and his children, but it seems like his entire image was ruined already just because of the game Chesca wanted to y.

    ''I feel like I''m slowly bing a new person the longer I spend time with these little munchkins,'' Tristan thought as he let out a sigh.

    The alpha who looked like a prince with his princely features now looked like a princess. He was wearing a wig and makeup from Chesca''s makeup kit. A nket was wrapped around his body, making it look like a dress.

    "Daddy is the princess," Chesca giggled as she smiled so brightly at Tristan. "What a beautiful princess," Justin said, trying his best not tough at Tristan again.

    The thought of seeing Tristan like this never crossed his mind, but now that it''s happening before his eyes, he couldn''t seem to believe that Tristan would actually do something like this for his daughter.

    "Chester is the prince, and Chesca is the queen," Chesca said as she proudly lifted her chin while still smiling.

    Justin giggled from their cuteness.

    "Well, Your Majesties, what would you like for snacks? Would Your Majesties prefer it if I cook? Or should I call for delivery?" Justin said as he lowered his head as if he''s paying respect to royals.

    The twins giggled upon seeing how Justin yed along with them. Tristan couldn''t help but smile from seeing his omega and children happily spending time with him.

    ''Who cares about my pride? I can dress like a princess for the rest of my life as long as I get to see them like this,'' Tristan thought as he smiled and looked at them with loving eyes.

    "Order! Mommy should y with us, too!" Chesca said as she ran to Justin and reached for his hand. "Haha, alright. What should we order then?" Justin chuckled, finding his daughter adorable.

    "I want doughnuts!" Chester said as he stood up from sitting on the floor. "Me too!" Chesca said as she raised her hand. "What about you, my darling?" Justin smiled at Tristan.

    The alpha''s entire face turned bright red from hearing what Justin called him. His heart fluttered and he could it racing wildly.<novelnext></novelnext>

    All this time, he thought that he''d be the one making Justin blush by teasing him, but it seemed like the tables have turned.

    The twins were still watching them, and that made him feel even shyer. Although there was that part of him, a part of him also liked how Justin called him using an endearment. He liked how they''re showing their affection for each other in front of their children because he never witnessed his parents acting like this when he was still a kid.

    A smile formed on his lips as his eyes reflected the overflowing happiness he felt at the moment. "I''d love to have doughnuts, too," he said, still smiling.

    *****

    The day ended with the twins falling asleep from ying. They were very tired that they immediately fell asleep as soon as they got on top of the bed.

    Only Justin and Tristan are awake right now.

    It was raining outside, so Tristan decided not to leave until it stops raining. He did bring his car with him, but he used the rain as an excuse to spend more time with the loves of his life. The day felt so short that he wanted to make the most of it and spend the remaining hours with them.

    The bonded couple is currently sitting on the sofa while drinking hot chocte and watching a movie. The TV was on a low volume so as to not disturb the twins'' sleep. Justin''s head was resting on Tristan''s shoulder as they watched the movie, while Tristan leaned his head against Justin''s.

    The alpha couldn''t really concentrate on what they were watching because his mind was too upied with a lot of thoughts.

    What they did earlier with his children kept ying on his mind, making him smile like an idiot.

    Even though it''s only been a few days since he first met them, he already feels so attached to him that he couldn''t bear not seeing them for a day. He misses them right away as soon as they get separated, and even when he''s working, the twins were still on his mind.

    He already loves them so much and wants to spend every second with them but sadly, he can''t do that.

    They also live in different houses that caused him to spend less time with them.

    "Darling," Tristan called Justin''s name in a soft and loving manner. Justin, who was still resting his head on the alpha''s shoulder, looked up. Their faces were only a few inches away from each other and he could already smell Tristan''s breath that smelled like a mixture of chocte and mint.

    As soon as the alpha saw his omega''s face that was very near his, he instinctively moved his face closer and ced a soft kiss on Justin''s lips.

    "What was that?" Justin giggled as he wrapped his arms around Tristan. The alpha did the same and they cuddled with each other like that.

    "I don''t know. I just wanted to kiss you," Tristan smiled as he looked at him with loving eyes.

    Tristan felt like he was on cloud nine. His day was happily spent and he even got to get some alone time with his bonded mate. Everything was perfect.

    "Just watch the movie," Justin chuckled as he faced the TV again.

    The omega has already finished his hot chocte and decided to rest his head on Tristan''sp. He broke free from the hug and lied on the sofa, resting his head on top of Tristan''sp just as he wanted.

    Tristan brushed his fingers through Justin''s hair as he stared at his face. Instead of watching the movie, he was watching how Justin''s expression changes as he watches the movie.

    He couldn''t help but smile and find him adorable because he couldn''t really control his facial expressions.

    ''I like how he makes those faces without realizing it,'' Tristan thought as his smile got even wider.

    "Tristan, stop staring," Justin said while still facing the TV. "Why? I want to, though?" the alpha responded and chuckled. "I can stare at you all day and never get tired of it. You should get used to this," he continued.

    "You''re so cheesy," Justin giggled and bit his lower lip, slowly losing his concentration in watching the movie.

    "Darling," Tristan called. "Hmm?" Justin responded as he moved his body to have a look at Tristan''s face while talking to him.

    "I want to live with you."

 Chapter 117 - 114

    Justin woke up with Tristan sleeping next to him. The alpha''s strong arms were over his body, hugging him even in his sleep.

    ''It would really be nice if we live together, but I think it''s too early for the kids,'' Justin thought as he stared at Tristan''s sleeping face.

    Tristan''a long eyshes really stood out, but even though it was like that, the bags under his eyes were noticeable.

    ''He must be very tired... Handling a lot of work in thepany, spending time with the kids, going home after that, and working at home again... I hope things aren''t too hard for him,'' Justin thought as he moved his body closer to Tristan and snuggled in his warm embrace.

    "Good morning, darling," Tristan said with a husky voice and hugged Justin tighter. "Good morning. You were awake?" Justin said as he closed his eyes, feelingfortable with his alpha''s scent.

    "Mmm..." Tristan said and kissed the top of Justin''s head.

    The two of them cuddled with each other until it was time to prepare for the day. Justin still had to drop the kids off at school, and the two of them still have to go to work.

    They started doing their daily routines after a few minutes, and when they finished, Tristan offered to drive them.

    "Let''s go to work together, darling. I''ll drive the kids to school," the alpha said with a smile on his face. "Really, daddy?" Chesca said with sparkling eyes. "Yes, really," Tristan said as he put his hand on the little girl''s head and patted it.

    The twins excitedly fixed their bags. Justin, on the other hand, wasn''t exactly excited.

    "What''s the matter, hmm?" Tristan said as he pulled Justin''s waist gently towards his body. "Is it really okay for you to be seen with me? Won''t it stain your reputation?" Justin asked, feeling down.

    When he thinks about Tristan''s standing in the society, he sometimes feels like he doesn''t deserve to be with him. He was never the type to overthink these kind of things, but when ites to Tristan, he couldn''t help but feel that way.

    What''s more is that he never knew that Tristan had such a background before. He only found out when he started working in thepany.

    Tristan never told him anything about his family, and he feels hesitant to ask him about it because it might be a sensitive topic for his alpha.

    "What do you mean? Why are you worried about me?" Tristan asked as he stared at Justin''s face. "You''re my boss, Tristan. You''re the CEO. It might be bad for you if rumors got out about us," Justin said and swallowed hard.

    "What?" Tristan chuckled. "What they think about me doesn''t matter. There are a lot of rumors about me already. What I''m worried about is you. I''m scared that you might get shunned because of your rtionship with me," he continued.

    "No, no! I''m fine with anything. I was just... scared that things might get harder for you," Justin said as he lowered his head.

    "Trust me, darling. My life has gotten better since you came, so don''t say that. I''d love to tell the world about you," Tristan said and smiled at him.

    He nced at the twins to see if they were looking at them, and when he saw that they weren''t, he ced a soft kiss on Justin''s lips.

    Tristan really did what he said earlier. He drove the kids to school and even introduced himself to the twins'' teacher. After that, he started driving to thepany.

    As they were getting nearer and nearer, Justin felt like his heart would burst. It was thumping so hard that he feels like he''d throw up. He was so nervous that his body started getting colder and colder.

    Of course, Tristan noticed how nervous Justin looked.

    "I''ll be open with our rtionship..." Tristan said, still facing the road. "... next time," he continued. "You look so nervous, darling. I''ll wait until you''ve prepared yourself for it," Tristan said as he nced at Justin and smiled.

    Justin remained quiet. He knew how much the alpha wanted to make their rtionship known to others, but he just couldn''t handle it now.

    All sorts of scenarios ran through his head, but none of them were good.

    It always ends up with rumors spreading around about Tristan.

    He can''t bear hearing more of those that he doesn''t want to create more reason for others to talk about the man he loves the most.

    The alpha dropped Justin off near thepany where others wouldn''t see him so as to hide their rtionship. It was fine with Justin since by doing that, nobody would talk about his alpha.

    They headed inside thepany separately and as usual, people stared at Tristan as he walked to the elevator.

    Nothing changed much that morning. Justin faced hisputer and worked as usual.

    However, for Tristan, it was different.

    He kept thinking of Justin the whole time that he couldn''t concentrate much at work. He wanted to see him so much but he doesn''t know how.

    It''s not break time for Justin yet, so he couldn''t really call him and ask him to meet up.<novelnext></novelnext>

    The alpha couldn''t help but let out a deep sigh as he faced the documents on his desk.

    "This won''t do. I''ll just take a little peek at him and go back. I want to see him badly," he said a she stood up from his swivel chair and headed out.

    Meanwhile, at that time, Justin was taking a short break from facing theputer. He was just sitting on his chair and stretching his arms.

    Suddenly, he saw someone ce a cup of coffee on his desk. He lowered his arms and looked at the person who did that.

    It was Mark.

    "You didn''t look so good earlier. I thought you''d like some coffee," Mark smiled at him.

    Justin nced at Carl and Hannah, but they seem to be absorbed with their work that they didn''t pay any attention to them.

    ''Should I ept it? It''s just coffee. And from what I rememberedst time, he''s very friendly to everyone,'' Justin thought as he looked at the coffee.

    "I''ll enjoy it, thank you," he said as he smiled at Mark and took the coffee from his desk.

    Mark''s heart raced lile crazy from seeing Justin''s smile. It was so beautiful that it almost drove him insane.

    The corners of his lips were shaking as he tried to stop himself from smiling.

    ''I think I have a chance if I pursue him,'' he thought as he looked at Justin.

    "Please do so," he finally smiled. The look he had on his face looked so bright that Justin thought that he must have been so happy that he was able to help make him feel better.

    "I just came to give you that. I''ll go back now," Mark said as he smiled and started walking away from there.

    Little did Justin know, Tristan saw how Mark looked at him and the alpha didn''t like that. Tristan walked away while clenching his jaw to suppress his anger towards the man who was hitting on his omega.

    As soon as he left, Carl and Hannah immediately faced Justin and looked at him with curious eyes.

    "I thought you were busy with work," Justin said and chuckled as he looked at them.

    "Are you crazy? That was your moment with Sir Mark. There''s no way we''d disturb you," Hannah said as she winked.

    "Is he hitting on you?" Carl asked, curious too. "Duh? Isn''t it obvious?" Hannah said as she rolled her eyes at him. "I wasn''t asking you, ugly," Carl said and rolled his eyes at her, too.

    They started fighting again that Justin didn''t have the chance to tell them that he already has someone.

    "Shut up, Carl. We haven''t heard anything from Justin yet," Hannah said as she red at Carl. "You were the one who was so noisy. Why does it feel like you''re making it seem like I was the one who initiated the fight?" Carl mumbled as he frowned.

    "So? What happened? Did something happen between the two of you recently? Oh, before that, let me tell you that Sir Mark is one of the hottest guys in thepany. He''s also very friendly and kind. He''s a great catch," Hannah said proudly as she raised her thumbs up.

    Carl pursed his lips, feeling kind of bitter that Hannah never described him that way. ''I''m a catch too, you know? You''re dating me but you describe Sir Mark as if he''s your boyfriend,'' he thought as he maintained his poker face, trying to hide his jealousy.

    "No... Nothing of the sort happened. Plus, it was just a gesture of kindness. Isn''t Sir Mark like that to everyone?" Justin said as he ced the coffee back on top of his desk.

    "He doesn''t do things like that while we''re at work. He only buys whenever we''re outside of thepany," Hannah exined. "Wow, you know so much about him, huh?" Carl mumbled and clicked his tongue.

    "What did you say?" Hannah said as she red at her boyfriend and they started fighting again.

    While the two were throwing words at each other, Justin noticed that all the other employees were looking in the same direction. They weren''t looking at the couple who were fighting, but somewhere else.

    "Everybody, you should take a little break. Here are some snacks for you."

    Justin''s ears perked as soon as he heard that voice.

    He stood up from his chair and saw a tall man standing by the ss door. There were other people behind him who were holding some coffee and boxes of doughnuts.

    When Tristan noticed that Justin was looking in his way, he smiled at him and waved his hand.

    "Hello, darling."

 Chapter 118 - 115

    "Hello, darling." Tristan smiled sweetly as he waved his hand at Justin.

    Everybody who saw him smile like that was so shocked. They looked in the direction where Tristan was waving his hand at and saw Justin.

    They had spections that there was something between them since the heat incident, but they didn''t really think much of it after days passed by.

    There were no interactions between the two of them, convincing them that there really was nothing going on between them and that Tristan only did what he did because be was an alpha.

    But now that they''re seeing the demon of thepany like this, there was no way they''d ever think that there really is nothing.

    It was clear to them that the alpha is smitten with Justin to the point where he''s acting differently from how he usually is.

    Instead of whispering and gossiping about it right away, they all remained quiet..

    They didn''t want to talk about either of them in their presence because deep inside, they knew that if they make one wrong move, they could lose their jobs right away.

    The same as everybody else, Justin was shocked too.

    He was too shocked that he couldn''t even react on time.

    "Hand the snacks to them," Tristanmanded those who were behind him. They started distributing the food, while Tristan proceeded to walk in Justin''s direction.

    ''What is he doing?'' Justin thought as he sat back on his chair, finally processing the situation. ''He called me darling in front of everyone... Wouldn''t that mean that they''re gonna talk about him again? Will bad rumors spread about Tristan again?'' he thought.

    "Darling? Is something..." Before Hannah could finish what she wanted to ask, Carl stopped her by shaking his head putting his forefinger against his lips, telling her to keep quiet.

    Hannah understood what he wanted to happen. Carl didn''t want her to pry further because Justin didn''t tell them about if for a reason.

    It was already bad enough that they made it seem like they were pushing Mark to Justin and they didn''t want to put Justin in an ufortable position again now that they know that he''s already in a rtionship with someone.

    The man with an intimidating and charismatic aura walked towards the omega, still keeping the smile on his face. He nced in Mark''s direction, and when he saw that he was looking in his direction too, he couldn''t help but feel dominant.

    One of the main reasons why he decided to do this was to assert his dominance. He wanted to put Mark in his ce and indirectly tell him that there''s no way he and Justin would happen.

    "I wanted to see you," Tristan said as soon as he got in front if Justin.

    Justin pulled his arm downwards. "What are you doing?" he said as he gritted his teeth. "What do you mean? I told you, didn''t I? I wanted to see you, darling," Tristan smiled.

    Hannah and Carl were in awe when they saw that Tristan''s personality took a 360ˇă turn.

    It was very different from his cold and indifferent attitude.

    He had a very sweet smile on his face, and you could see it in his eyes how much he adores Justin.

    "We talked about this, didn''t we?" Justin whispered as he frowned. "Are you mad?" Tristan pouted as he looked at his omega with puppy eyes.

    He knew it was his weapon and he used it against Justin.

    Of course, just as Tristan predicted, Justin''s facial expression changed when he saw his face.

    His facial expression softened and he didn''t seem to be as upset as earlier.

    "I''m not. We''ll talk about thister, hmm?" Jsutin said as he let go of Tristan''s arm and held his hand instead. "Of course. Anything you want, darling," Tristan said as he smiled at him.

    The two who were witnessing the shocking event happening before their eyes were frozen in shock.

    Tristan showed a lot of emotions on his face, contradicting his image before.

    He was known as a man who could freeze and entire room with his gaze, but now, his eyes look so warm and weing.

    He was known as a man who''s indifferent to others and barely shows emotions, but he''s making different facial expressions before Justin.

    It was like the Tristan before their eyes was someone else. He seems like a different person when he''s in front of Justin. They couldn''t believe what they were seeing because it seemed so unreal, but they became sure of one thing.<novelnext></novelnext>

    It became clearer to them how crazy Tristan is for Justin, seeing as to how he''s like this right now.

    For the past five years, talk of looking for Tristan''s arranged marriage partner has been going around in the business world, but no one has ever captured his heart.

    The two were so amazed on how Justin could make Tristan act like that.

    He was clearly in Justin''s mercy.

    It was very different from the stereotypical image that society engraved into people''s minds.

    It''s often said that omegas are the ones who are at the alphas'' disposal and that they could be discarded anytime even if their alpha has already bitten their nape.

    What they''re seeing right now has proved that not everything you hear is true.

    Instead of Justin being in Tristan''s mercy, it was the other way around.

    ? A person handed coffee and doughnuts to Hannah and Carl and told them to enjoy them.

    Tristan didn''t even bother ncing at them because he was fixated on Justin who was scolding him.

    Even though it was selfish of him to do that without Justin''s knowledge, he still felt happy that he got the result he wanted.

    When he nced in Mark''s direction again, he saw that his facial expression has turned cold.

    ''He probably realized it by now that there''s no palce for him,'' Tristan thought as he looked at Jusitn again.

    "Go back to your office and just meet up with meter. I swear, if you do something like this, I''d really get mad at you," Justin said and sighed.

    Tristan pulled Justin''s swivel chair closer to him and bent his back as he moved his face closer to Justin''s.

    "Are you not gonna give anything to me before I go?" Tristan asked as he moved his face closer to Justin''s.

    The omega looked around to see if people were watching them, but strangely, none of them were looking.

    Truthfully, although they were shocked, they were also scared of what Tristan might do if he caught them looking in their direction which exiens why no one aside from Hannah and Carl saw him acting like a puppy in front of Justin.m.

    "Geez, what do you want?" Justin whispered as he he pouted.

    "This," Tristan said as he gave Justin''s lips a peck. "You pouted so I thought you were gonna give it to me then," Tristan smirked yfully as he stood up properly and winked at Justin.

    "Ah, seriously..." Justin''s face turned bright red, feeling all shy and embarrassed that they were flirting in their sacred workce.

    "I''ll see youter. I love you," Tristan said as he bent his back again and ced a kiss om top of Justin''s head. "See you," Justin said as Tristan stood properly again.

    Justin mouthed ''I love you too'' without making a single sound because it was too embarrassing for him to say it inthe presence of many people. It was worse because the people around him at the moment are his coworkers. There was no way he could just say that knowing that even though they weren''t watching, their ears are all perked because they were listneing to the msot shocking couple of the year.

    "Wow... Your boyfriend is so into you. I can fully understand why you didn''t think much of Sir Mark''s actions earlier," Hannah said as she looked at Justin with sparkling eyes.

    "He''s a nicer catch than Sir Mark," Carl said as he nodded his head. There was a hint of insult and bitterness in his tome because he kind of felt jealous of Sir Mark earlier when Hannah talked energetically about him. Now that he found someone better than Mark, he strangely felt relieve, perhaps because Tristan already has Justin.

    Even though Justin wanted to feel upset because of what Tristan said, he couldn''t help but feel happy after hearing what Hannah said.

    He thought they would take it negatively that he''s dating the big boss of thepany, but he was wrong.

    He somehow felt butterflies in his stomach when Carl said that Tristan is a nice catch.

    He wanted to brag about Tristan, but it seemed too inappropriate because they''re still in the office.

    "Well, he is," he said a she smiled at them. That was the only thing he could say at the moment.

    ''He''s Tristan Lee, my alpha. There''s no doubt that he is,'' Justin thought as his smile got even wider.

 Chapter 119 - 116

    "So, you did that because you saw Mark giving me a cup of coffee?" Justin said and chuckled.

    The two are currently inside Tristan''s car, talking about what happened earlier today. Justin wanted to know what made Tristan do that when they just talked about not telling people about them just before they got to thepany.

    Tristan looked away with a guilty expression on his face as he avoided Justin''s eyes.

    "Why are you looking that way? Look at me," Justin said as he held Tristan''s face and turned it to face him.

    "Am I not allowed to be jealous?" Tristan frowned. Justin couldn''t help butugh from seeing his alpha''s facial expression. "Hey, I never said that," he said as heughed.

    "Why are youughing? What''s so funny?" Tristan frowned even more. Justin''s lips touched Tristan''s cheek and the corner of the alpha''s lips started shaking as he tried to stop himself from smiling..

    "It''s okay for you to act like that sometimes, but you shouldn''t have decided that on a whim," Justin said as he smiled at him. "Why are you smiling? Aren''t you mad at me?" Tristan asked as he looked down like a sad puppy.

    "I''m not mad. I told you earlier at work, didn''t I?" Justin said, still smiling at him. "I''m just really worried for you, you know?" he said as smiled and held Tristan''s hand.

    "You don''t have to worry about me, darling. There''s nothing for you to worry about. I''m actually regretting doing that earlier because it might have a negative effect on you. Who knows what kind of rumor is spreading right now," Tristan sighed.

    "My emotions got the best of me. I know I shouldn''t have done that, but..." Justin cut Tristan off by speaking over him. "You don''t have to exin anything. It''s fine. Really. In fact, what you have done made people see you in a new light," the omega said.

    "What do you mean?" Tristan asked, confused.

    ''How did that make them think differently of me? It''s not like I did anything, in particr, to make them think that,'' Tristan thought.

    "You do know people call you a demon, right?" Justin chuckled. "Yeah, I do. What about it?" Tristan asked as he tilted his head a bit.

    "Now, tell me. What kind of demon smiles so sweetly and looks at someone with eyes filled with adoration?" Justin asked as he smiled at him. Tristan didn''t really know what to say because he, himself, doesn''t realize that he''s acting so differently when ites to Justin. It was only then when he realized that what Justin said was true.

    "That''s what made their opinion of you change. They see you as a cold and scary person, but now that they''ve seen you act so gentle and sweet, the way they think of you has changed drastically. If I were to judge it, I''d say it''s a positive thing since I didn''t like it when people talked badly about you," Justin continued.

    "You are one of the kindest and most gentle people I know, Tristan. You deserve to be treated with kindness, so you should do the same to them too. Don''t be too harsh on the people around you. But most importantly, don''t be too harsh on yourself. You apologized for feeling jealous even though you can''t control what you''re feeling. It''s okay for you to feel that way, so don''t apologize," Justin said as he held his hand even tighter.

    "This is a bit out of context but... I''m kind of happy now that you''re telling me what you''re actually feeling. Before... Before we broke up, you were trying to handle things on your own and you never came for me for help orfort. It makes me happy that you''re finally able to tell me about things that bother you," Justin said as his thumb softly caressed Tristan''s hand.

    "Darling..." Tristan felt like his heart was being squeezed from seeing Justin like this.

    Until now, he didn''t know that what he did before has affected Justin this much. He didn''t think that up until now, Justin still hasn''t forgotten what happened before.

    When Tristan looked back on what happened before, he began understanding what Justin must have felt before.

    It waste, but he knew that he had to apologize and exin what happened before.

    "Would you like to know why I was acting like that back then?" Tristan asked, lowering his head as his eyes trembled in fear, realizing that the same thing might happen again this time.

    "Of course," Justin replied.

    "It was because of my father. He almost never approves of anything I do. He didn''t even like the fact that I spent my 20''s painting and not doing what he wants. And... he also didn''t like the fact that I was dating you," Tristan started and swallowed hard.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Those times when I get home veryte without telling you anything, I spent hours begging on my knees, pleading him to just let us be. At the time, begging is the only thing I could do because I didn''t have the power to rebel against him," he continued.

    Justin remained quiet as he listened to what Tristan was saying.

    "People might think that it''s stupid for me to do that because I can just talk to him about it, but I know that my father isn''t that simple. He''s not someone who''d give up his ideals just so his son would be happy. He wanted me to be his sessor and marry an omega from an affluent family, but I didn''t want that. I loved painting but most importantly, I love you so much that I couldn''t give you up. Of course, because I love you, I thought the best option was to hide it from you because I figured you''d get hurt if you found out that my father didn''t approve of our rtionship," Tristan exined as his facial expression turned sad.

    "But now, things are different. I''m not the same person as before. In the process of how I became who I am today, I''ve lost a lot along the way. I lost my hobby. I lost my passion. But the worst of all is... I lost you, my love," he said as he cupped Justin''s cheek.

    Justin didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know that Tristan''s father was like that and that Tristan had gone through something like that.

    At the time, he thought he was the only one trying to keep the rtionship going and that Tristan didn''t care much about their rtionship, but now, he finally knew that Tristan was trying to do things in his own way.

    Justin put his hand over Tristan''s hand that was on his cheek and said, "I''m here now... You don''t have to do things on your own now."

    As they were having a moment, Justin''s phone suddenly rang. It was an iing call from Jamie.

    "Oh, it''s Jamie. I''m sorry for that," Justin said as he pursed his lips, feeling kind of awkward that his phone rang at a moment like this. "It''s okay, you take the call. It''s probably about the twins," Tristan smiled at him.

    Justin answered the call, thinking that it might be something important regarding the twins.

    "Hello, Jamie? What''s up?" Justin said as soon as he answered the call. "J... Justin, there are some people here. A man is iming that he''s the twins'' rtive," Jamie said as she whispered to the phone.

    "What? Did you ask what his name is? Maybe that''s my brother," Justin responded.

    ''Judging by the date today, it might really be Dani. The twins'' birthday ising up soon, so maybe he went to our house to surprise them,'' Justin thought, finding it usible that it might be his older brother and the twins'' uncle, Daniel.

    "I think he''s too old to be your brother," Jamie said. Before she could continue speaking, Justin spoke again. "Then, my father? What''s his name?" Justin asked as he nced at Tristan who was facing straight and waiting for Justin to finish talking over the phone.

    "He said his name is Lee Young Ho. Is it true that he''s your rtive?" Jamie said over the phone.

    [Korean names start with their surname and then their given name.]

    "That doesn''t ring a bell to me... What''s his name again? Lee Young Ho?" Justin repeated, trying to remember if he recognizes that name.

    As soon as Tristan heard that name, his ears perked and his heart thumped loudly.

    ''Did I hear it right?'' he thought as he nced at Justin who was still on the phone.

    "Really? I''m going to ask him to leave, then. He might be someone who wants to harm the children. We can never be too careful," Jamie said and sighed. "Please do that. Contact me again if that person is still persistent," Justin said.

    The phone call finally ended and as soon as Justin saw Tristan''s facial expression, he felt confused. "What''s wrong, hmm?" he asked as he tilted his head a bit.

    "Lee Young Ho... was it?" Tristan asked as he swallowed hard. Justin nodded and said, "Uh-huh. Why? Do you recognize that name?"

    "Lee Young Ho is my father."

 Chapter 120 - 117

    "I can''t keep count of how many times I''ve told you that I''m rted to those children!" a man with piercing amber eyes said as he frowned.

    "Their mother doesn''t know anyone who goes by your name, mister. I''m sorry but I''m going to have to ask you to leave," Jamie said firmly as she tried to hide her fear, seeing as to how those men behind the man in front of her could literally harm her any minute now.

    "Of course, their mother doesn''t know me!" the man frowned even more. "That''s more of a reason why I''m not gonna let you in, mister. Goodbye, then," Jamie said as she quickly closed the door without waiting for the man to speak again.

    ''I''m going to wait here until somebody lets me in,'' the man thought as he sat on the floor and leaned his back against the wall right next to the door.

    "S... Sir? Why are you sitting there?" his secretary asked, flustered..

    "Leave. I''ll call a driver to pick me upter," the man said with a voice full of authority.

    His secretary couldn''t do anything but do as his boss says. There''s no way he''s allowed to make his own decisions and ignore his boss''mand.

    "Then, I''ll be leaving now, Sir Lee. Please take care on your way home," his secretary bowed and left after getting his boss'' approval for him to leave.

    Lee Young Ho, the chairman of one of the biggest conglomerates in the world, the Lee Group.

    It''s a third-generation conglomerate that has grown rapidly in the past five decades. The position of the CEO was passed down to Tristan Lee, Lee Young Ho''s eldest son when the former chairman died. Lee Young Ho took over the position of the chairman, granting his son a powerful position at the top, befitting an alpha of his stature.

    During Lee Young Ho''s time, he was widely known as a man who could pass as an actor with his out-of-this-world looks. Blessed with bottomless wealth, genes, and good looks, people look up to him and think of him as their role model.

    He has dark brown hair, bushy eyebrows, sharp amber eyes, a tall nose, pinkish heart-shaped lips, and a defined jawline.

    Even at the age of 65, you could still see that he still looks handsome. Although Tristan didn''t take after his father''s looks, their resemnce to each other when ites to their image was the same.

    The eldest son of the Lee family is undoubtedly Lee Young Ho''s son, for he is infamous for having godly looks that might make you mistake him for a greek god, but has an attitude that would drag you straight to hell, very much the same with his father.

    With that said, one could say that Tristan''s attitude now is definitely like his father''s. The stubborn alpha who wouldn''t give anything up once he sets his eyes on it was exactly the same as his father.

    Footsteps could be heard as two people approached the Young Ho who was sitting on the cold floor, waiting for someone to open the door for him.

    "What are you doing here?" a cold voiceing from beside him said.

    It was his son, Tristan.

    "Exactly your thoughts right now. Should I still tell you why?" the old man said as he slowly stood up and brushed his hands against his bottom to remove the dust from it.

    "Father, please leave. You won''t gain anything from doing this," Tristan said as he stepped forward to block his father''s range of sight where he might take a closer look at Justin.

    "I assume the man behind you is Justin. Won''t you introduce me to your lover?" Young Ho asked as he smiled at his son. "There''s no reason for the two of you to know each oth..." Before Tristan could finish his sentence, Justin pinched the side of his waist, making him stop saying more.

    "Stop it. The twins might hear you from inside," Justin whispered. Tristan clenched his jaw and let out a long sigh as he red at his father.

    "Good evening, Mr. Lee. I''m Justin Alvarez, Tristan''s bonded mate," Justin smiled as he stepped forward and stretched his arm, offering his hand for a handshake.

    "A bonded mate, huh? I''m Lee Young Ho, Tristan''s father. You can call me Ben since my English name is Benedict," he said as he took Justin''s hand and shook it.

    "Would you like toe in?" Justin offered as he smiled and opened the door.

    Tristan''s face couldn''t be painted as he looked at Justin with shock. He couldn''t seem to understand why Justin decided to let his father in when he just told him earlier that his father was the reason why they had to break up before.

    "Darling, why are you letting him in?" Tristan asked as his father walked inside the apartment. "Trust me on this, please. I want to see something for myself," Justin said as he gave Tristan a reassuring smile and went inside, too. The alpha followed him in, unable to do anything about his decision to wee his father into Justin''s home.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This is quite a homey ce you have," Ben said as he looked around, his eyes analyzing the interior of the apartment.

    "Mister, what are you doing here?" Jamie said, suddenly popping out of nowhere. As soon as her eyes caught Justin and Tristan, confusion became evident on her face.

    "This is Mr. Benedict Lee, the twins'' grandfather, and Tristan''s father," Justin introduced him to rify things to Jamie.

    As soon as she realized what she has done earlier, she immediately felt bad for chasing the old man away when he just wanted to see his grandchildren.

    "I apologize for my rude behavior earlier, Mr. Benedict. I didn''t know that you were telling the truth. I just couldn''t let the kids be with someone Justin doesn''t know," Jamie said as she smiled apologetically.

    "It''s better that way. You''re a good babysitter. Keep it up," he said with a nk look on his face.

    Strangely, Jamie felt like she just received the bestpliment she could have ever gotten in her entire life.

    The words that came from the old man''s mouth weren''t really ttering, but there was something that made her feel thankful for what he said.

    "Thank you. I''ll go and call the twins to meet you," Jamie said and walked to the twins'' room where they were ying with Jace.

    "She was so firm in not letting me in earlier. You hired someone capable of doing her job properly," Ben said as he nodded at Justin.

    "Father, please get straight to the point and stop beating around the bush. What made youe here?" Tristan suddenly butted in in the conversation. Justin red at him for doing that because he didn''t like how Tristan spoke to his father even though he was the main reason why they had to split up before.

    "I wanted to see my grandchildren. Is that wrong of me to do that?" he asked as he raised his chin, ring back at his son with his sharp and piercing amber eyes.

    "Weren''t you the one who said that you would never approve of them and that you''d make them suffer for the rest of their lives?" Tristan gritted his teeth. "Why are you suddenly contradicting yourself now?" he continued as he clenched his jaw.

    ''I know he''s angry right now, but he looks really hot,'' Justin thought as he stared at Tristan as if he was starstruck. ''How can he look so handsome even when he''s angry?'' he thought, his mind straying from what Tristan and Ben were talking about.

    A burst of loudughter echoed in the living room making the twins close the door again before they could even go out of their room.

    "Auntie Miemie, I''m scared," Chester said as he hugged Jamie''s leg.

    "This coward..." Chesca mumbled as she looked at Chester disapprovingly.

    The couple who were in the living room was confused as to why Benedict suddenlyughed like that. It wasn''t a situation where he shouldugh, yet he wasughing like he was having a good time.

    "Did you really believe that?" Ben asked as soon as he stoppedughing. "Did you really think I''d do that to people who share the same blood as me?" he continued.

    Tristan remained silent, waiting for his father to speak again.

    "I wanted to see if you were willing to fight for your lover here or not. You were a coward, son," he said with dead eyes, looking at his son as if he was a very big disappointment.

    "What in the world are you talking about? Why would you even do that?" Tristan said, almost yelling.

    "Do not raise your voice. The children are just in the other room," Justin said as he held Tristan''s arm. The alpha sighed and said, "I''m sorry. I''ll be careful from now on."

    "Just as I said earlier. I wanted to see if you were willing to fight for your lover. I wanted to see what lengths you''re willing to go through to keep him by your side. However, it was such a disappointment seeing you cower in fear and kneel before me, begging for my approval and not doing something on your own," Benedict said, looking at Tristan with the eyes of a dead fish.

    "You were a coward."

 Chapter 121 - 118

    "You were a coward."

    Tristan clenched his jaw, realizing how much of a coward he was back then that he even resorted to something like that. True enough that there were other options aside from begging his father for his approval, but he didn''t dare to do any of those because his opposition would mean that his father might make Justin''s life harder.

    Before any of them could speak again, a loud scream was suddenly heard.

    "Stop saying bad things to my daddy!" a little girl screamed as she went out of a room and ran towards Tristan. She hugged the alpha''s leg as she red at Ben, who was a bit taken aback by the sudden appearance of the little girl.

    "You should say sorry!" Chesca yelled again.

    There was a moment of silence.

    No one could really speak because they were l shocked by what the little girl did.. She defended her father from an unfamiliar man who might pose a threat to her.

    Suddenly, a loud burst ofughter came out from the old man''s mouth, finding it amusing how a little girl like her would dare do something like that to him.

    "What''s your name, little one?" Ben asked as he smiled at Chesca. She was still ring at him and before she could respond to his question, Chester went out of the room and stepped in front of Chesca as if he was trying to protect her.

    "D... Don''t worry. Your older brother is here. I''ll p... protect Chesca and daddy," he said as his voice trembled, scared of the man who was standing before him.

    Justin smiled from seeing how the twins acted when Ben said some words that were rather harsh to Tristan.

    Tristan covered his face with his hands as he held his breath, his face turning bright red in the process.

    The negative feeling he felt earlier was reced with adoration for his children. He found them so cute that he wanted to hug them tightly and shower them with kisses.

    "Won''t you please let me talk to them?" Ben said as he looked at Tristan, asking him to let the children lower their guards and let him talk to them for a while.

    The twins seemed so scared and Tristan thought it wasn''t exactly a good thing to make them feel that way even if his father did him wrong.

    "My babies, he''s your Grandpa Benedict. Don''t be scared of your grandpa," Tristan said as he ced his hand on their shoulders, finally recovering from their cuteness. The twins looked at him in synch and observed his face for a while.

    They then decided to follow what their daddy said, seeing how Tristan really wanted them to get along.

    "My name is Chesca, and he''s Chester. We''re twins," Chesca said as she lowered her head, finding it ufortable to maintain eye contact with Ben.

    Even though Chester thought that it was fine for them to do that earlier, he now thought that he still doesn''t like his ''grandpa''.

    He hid behind Tristan and just peeked from there, still wanting to see what that his grandpa would do.

    Ben noticed how Chester was looking at him and he couldn''t help but chuckle upon seeing the look in the little boy''s eyes.

    "I guess the little ones don''t want me here. I just wanted to take a look at them for a while. I''ll be taking my leave now," Ben said as he smiled.

    Strangely, he wasn''t showing his stone-cold face. He''s smiling a lot today, which Tristan found very weird.

    He passed by Tristan and said in a low voice, "Let''s talk for while."

    Ben proceeded to walk to the door, passing Justin on his way there.

    He went out while Tristan was still debating whether he should follow him out or not.

    He didn''t want to hear more of his father''s insults, but he still wanted to know what his father wanted to tell him.

    "I''ll be back quickly," Tristan said as he faced Justin and smiled. "Okay," Justin smiled back at him, arriving at the conclusion that Tristan wants to talk to his father, too.

    "Daddy will be back soon, hmm?" Tristan said as he ced his hand on top of the twins'' heads and ruffled their hair.<novelnext></novelnext>

    He went out quickly and found his father standing at the end of the hallway, waiting for him.

    He proceeded to walk towards him, and as he walked, he started thinking of what he should tell his father so he could keep his omega and his children by his side.

    "You came," his father said as he looked at him with a nk face. "I thought you wouldn''t," he continued.

    Tristan clenched his jaw as he took a deep breath to calm himself down from feeling nervous and angry at the same time.

    Who wouldn''t feel angry?

    His father whom he hates so much suddenly appears before his family and says those awful things to him out of nowhere.

    He did not think that his father would make his move so early when he and Justin just got back together.

    Back then, the only thing he could do was get on his knees and beg. But now, things are already different.

    He already has a position with so much power and authority, and he knew that he can already fight back with what he has right now. He doesn''t have any ns of giving up now that things have gotten back to the way they were before.

    What''s more, is that Justin isn''t the only one he wants to protect now. He also wants and has to protect his children who are very dear to his heart.

    "What did you want to talk about?" Tristan said straightforwardly, wanting to jump right into the details. "About what I said earlier," his father replied as he looked at him.

    "Please drop it already. What''s in the past is already in the..." Tristan was cut off from speaking when his father spoke over him.

    "I haven''t finished talking earlier because the little ones suddenly came. Let me finish," his father said with a dark look on his face, a bit angry that Tristan wouldn''t even let him speak.

    "Yeah. Fine. I''m a coward. I''m the biggest coward and disappointment in the world who can''t do anything but chicken out and get on his knees," Tristan said, as he gritted his teeth.

    "However," his father said in a firm voice. "... during these past few years that the two of you have gotten separated, I realized that you are a person with so much pride and that it''s almost impossible for you to get on your knees and beg. I didn''t know you much when you were still younger because we rarely see each other, but I''m d that I do now," Benedict said as he looked at Tristan without any facial expression.

    "You weren''t a disappointment. You weren''t a coward. In fact, I found it brave of you to give up something you value to keep the person you love the most. It was brave of you to lower your pride and even let someone step on it for the sake of your beloved," he continued.

    "What are you trying to say?" Tristan asked as his ears perked from hearing what his father said.

    That was the first time he''s ever told him something like that in his entire life. His father wasn''t the type of person who wouldpliment someone easily, but when he does, everything he says is genuine.

    "What I''m saying is..." his father cleared his throat and looked away. "I''m sorry for doing something so unnecessary before. You weren''t exactly the type of person who would actually fall in love with someone so deeply that I thought once you marry Justin, you''d just get tired of him and ask him for a divorce. Your mother was like that before, you see," Ben said as he looked down, trying to hide his eyes from Tristan.

    However, even if Tristan couldn''t see his father''s eyes, he knew he was sad.

    ''She was the one who kept chasing me because she loved me. A while after we got married, she wanted to get divorced from me right away and I... was hurt by that. I don''t want my son to do that to someone else,'' Ben thought as he pursed his lips.

    "I just... didn''t want you to hurt a person who loves you so dearly," he continued and let out a deep breath. "I found out that you were actually different from what I expected you to be. I''m not gonna say more since this is quite an inappropriate ce for a talk like this but..." Ben raised his head and looked at Tristan once again.

    "I won''t touch your family anymore. Do whatever makes you happy. Let me ask you this instead," Ben said as he smiled a little.

    "Will you let me see my grandchildren again?" he continued.

    Tristan felt like his heart was being squeezed so tightly from the happiness that he felt. Tears started forming in his eyes, feeling immense happiness now that no one is in the way of their rtionship anymore and that his future life with his family is now guaranteed.

    "Yeah. Sure," Tristan said as he smiled at his father. "Thank you," Ben said as he patted Tristan''s shoulder.

    "I''ll be leaving now, then. Tell them my goodbyes for me," he said before leaving the alpha in the hallway.

    Tristan still couldn''t process what just happened, but he knew that the heavy feeling on his chest that he has been carrying for so long was finally lifted.

 Chapter 122 - 119

    It''s a new day and Tristan and Justin just dropped the twins off at the preschool. Chester and Chesca just went in and saw their ssmates ying with each other before their ss starts.

    "Herees the daddyless!" a boyughed as he pointed at the twins. Chesca''s eyes red up from hearing those words again. Every single day at school, she hears that term from her ssmates. They call Chester and Chesca daddyless because they knew they only have their mommy.

    Everybodyughed at them, except for their one and only friend, Jace.

    "Chesca," Chester called her name. She looked at her twin, and Chester shook his head as soon as Chesca did. He didn''t want Chesca to fight them because he thought that their parents might get upset if they hear about it.

    Chesca just walked to her seat quietly and ced her bag on the floor next to her chair..

    "What''s wrong daddyless? Not gonna make up lies?" The boy beamed as he started walking towards Chesca.

    During the past few days, Chesca kept defending herself and Chester by telling then that they have a daddy. Although she was doing that, none of them ever believed her.

    Before the boy could even get nearer to her, Chester stepped in front of him with a nk expression on his face.

    "Move. I''m talking to her," the boy told Chester as he frowned. "No. Don''t talk to my sister, Yuri," Chester said, still keeping his eye contact with the boy who wanted to approach his sister.

    As they were talking, Jace took a pair of scissors from his bag and sneakily walked to Yuri''s chair.

    Chester nced at Chesca and saw how upset she was.

    Even though she didn''t like how they keep calling them ''daddyless'', she just stayed put. The little girl knew that she shouldn''t get into fights with her ssmates anymore because Chester would get in trouble too.

    Jace nced at Chesca as he got to Yuri''s chair and saw her facial expression. He was having second thoughts whether he should do what he wanted to, but he finally made up his mind when he saw how sad and upset Chesca looked.

    He started cutting the strap of Yuri''s bag without the others noticing, and as soon as he finished, he calmly walked back to his chair.

    "Do you want me to hit you?!" Yuri yelled as he red at Chester who still looked very calm andposed. "No," Chester replied briefly. "Then, move!" Yuri yelled.

    "Shut it, ugly."

    Yuri and Chester paused when they heard someone talk. There was someone behind Yuri, and Chester''s eyes sparkled when he saw who it was.

    It was a familiar face, although he couldn''t really remember his name. He didn''t bother remembering that boy''s name because he thought they wouldn''t see each other again.

    "Who did you call ugly?" Yuri said as he slowly turned to see the boy who was standing behind him.

    "Who else?" The little boy''s sharp amber eyes pierced through him, scaring Yuri a bit.

    Dark red hair that was almost close to ck, sharp amber eyes with a mole under the left eye, a cute little nose, pink lips, and chubby rosy cheeks.

    "You got anything to say?" The boy said as he looked at Yuri as if he was an insect.

    Instead of responding to what the boy asked, Yuri frowned and walked back to his chair.

    "Coward," the little boy mumbled as he smiled.

    "Thank you," Chester said as he smiled brightly at the little boy. Before the little boy could respond to his thanks, he heard someone call his name from their ssroom''s door.

    "Theo, you forgot your bag!"

    A man who looked like an older version of the little boy showed up. Although they don''t have the same eye color, it was obvious that he was the little boy''s father because they looked so alike.

    The little boy walked towards his father and took his bag. "Thank you, daddy," he smiled. "Daddy will leave now, hmm? Get along with everyone, especially with your cousins, okay?" Xander smiled with a gentle look on his face as he patted the little boy''s head.

    Theodore nodded and said his goodbye before walking back in.

    "Chester, right?" Theodore said as soon as he was in front of Chester. The little boy nodded as a response to Theodore''s question.

    ? Theodore looked around to see if there was any spot where he wanted to take, but there wasn''t any. He thought the kids who were just watching Chester get bullied looked disgusting that he doesn''t even want to sit next to any of them.

    "I''m Theodore. Let''s sit together," he smiled at Chester. "Okay," Chester smiled as he grabbed Theodore''s hand and walked towards the long table where Chesca was.

    "Who is he? He''s not our ssmate," Jace said, curious as to who the new kid was. "This is..." Before Chester could introduce them to each other, Chesca pointed at him and said, "You took my book."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Theodore chuckled, remembering the first time they met. They were fighting over a book even though there were other copies of it.

    "But you got yours after. Let''s be friends now," Theodore smiled at her. Chesca''s ears perked from hearing the word ''friend''.

    That was the first time in a while that someone ever offered her friendship after Jace.

    She smiled brightly at him and nodded. "My name is Chesca," she introduced herself. "My name is Theodore," he introduced himself, too.

    "My name is... Jace," Jace said as he looked at them. Theodore stared at him for a while and remembered that he was one of the spectators of when Chester was getting bullied.

    ''Is he really a friend?'' Theodore thought as he stared at him.

    "Who cut my bag?!" Yuri yelled. "Waaah! I''m gonna tell this to mommy!" he cried loudly.

    Theodore saw Jace hide a pair of scissors behind his back, and he couldn''t help but giggle after seeing that.

    "Let''s be friends," Theodore said as he smiled at Jace.

    Jace''s eyes sparkled, delighted to have a new friend.

    Their teacher finally came and told the students that a new ssmate will be joining them today. Theodore introducrd himself in ss and most of the children didn''t seem to be that happy about him.

    They felt threatened that he might hurt them because Yuri was scared of him earlier. Although he didn''t do anything of the sort to make them think that, they were still scared of him. The only thing he did earlier was re at Yuri who was bullying Chester and call him ugly.

    He thought there was nothing wrong with what he did, so he didn''t mind the displeased looks on the other kids'' faces.

    He went back to his seat after he introduced himself and their teacher started talking in front to exin what they should do.

    "Now, everyone, get your coloring books! We will color today," their teacher said in a cheerful voice.

    The kids did as she said. Before they could proceed to their activity for today, their teacher said something.

    "I have a question for everyone," she started. "Do you know what day ising up? We also did thisst year," she asked.

    "Teacher, teacher! I know!" A child raised her hand as she stood up. "Well, Marie? What do you think it is?" Their teacher asked as she looked at her.

    "It''s family day!" Marie said with a proud smile on her face, confident with her answer. "That''s right! Family day ising up, so everybody''s family ising to school and y games," their teacher said as she looked at all of them with a bright smile on her face. "Won''t that be fun?" she continued.

    "Not for the daddyless," Yuri said, and their ssmatesughed at his remark.

    "Says the one who cried just because his bag was cut," Theodore said in a loud voice, mocking Yuri for crying over something like that.

    "Everyone, you shouldn''t fight. And you, Yuri, calling someone daddyless is bad," their teacher scolded Yuri. As for Theodore, their teacher couldn''t dare to scold him because she knew the power his family holds.

    Just by her actions, it can be seen how unfair things are for those who don''t have money and power. Although Theodore just wanted to stand up for the twins who were getting bullied again, it was also wrong of him to bully another kid, too.

    Yuri ced his arms on the table and rested his head on tip of them. He started crying quietly so their teacher wouldn''t notice because if she does, he would only get embarrassed.

    "Everybody should be friends, hmm? No fighting. Fighting with each other is bad," she said as she shook her head.

    "Yes, teacher!" the children said in chorus.

    "Now, everybody, start coloring now!" she said cheerfully.

    The teacher noticed that Yuri was crying. She walkes up to him and tried to calm him down, while the other kids started doing their activity.

    Chester and Chesca were smiling because of the news about the family day. If things were the same asst year, they wouldn''t have been so happy about the news.

    Duringst year''s family day, the only thing the could do was wonder why the other kids have daddies, while they don''t.

    But this time, things are different for them. They already have a very cool daddy, and spending time with him and their mommy would be more than enough for them for family day.

    "We''re not daddyless..." Chester whispered as he smiled.

 Chapter 123 - 120

    "Family day?" Tristan said as he leaned his back against his swivel chair. "Mm-hmm. Will you be able to attend?" Justin asked over the phone.

    "Of course! I''ll go. I''m definitely going. When is it?" the alpha said with happiness and excitement in his voice. "On the 4th of September. Also, on the 5th, it will be the twins'' birthday already. We should n how their birthday would go," Justin said.

    "Yeah, sure. Let''s talk about it after work. I''ll be staying in your apartment again today, hehe," Tristan giggled as he smiled widely. "Okay! I have to go back to work right now too, so I don''t think I can talk more with you," Justin said as he sighed on the other line..

    "My darling is so busy," Tristan chuckled. "I''ll be waiting at the parking lot againter. Good luck with your work," he continued. "You, too. I love you," Justin said and giggled. "I love more, mwah!" Tristan said and covered his face with his hand, feeling a bit shy that he''s making a kissing sound over the phone.

    Their phone call finally ended and he put his phone inside his pocket right away. He pressed a button to call his secretary over, and after a few seconds, he heard a knock on the door. He asked Erika toe in, and she did as he told her to.

    "Free my schedule on September 4th and 5th," Tristan said with a nk face. "Pardon?" Erika has a confused look on her face, finding it unreasonable for her boss to suddenly his schedule that has already been nned four months ago.

    "I said, free my schedule for the 4th and 5th of September," Tristan repeated with a firm voice. "Sir, on the 4th, you have a meeting with the director of Y Company. And on the 5th, that will be the day where you depart for your meeting with potential investors for the new product we will beunching. I can''t cancel those appointments because it''s already been months since they asked to meet with you," Erika exined as she looked at Tristan, maintaining a straight face.

    "Think of what you should do to adjust my schedule. I won''t take no for an answer. Make it happen," Tristan said as he faced the documents on his desk.

    "Sir Lee, as I''ve said earlier, it would be impossible for me to do that. Canceling or moving their appointments would only cause nothing but trouble. Please rethink this," Erika said, trying to persuade Tristan into not changing the schedule.

    "Make. It. Happen." Tristan said with authority in his voice. "I have something more important than appointments on those days. If you can''t dy it, then you can move it to the 2nd or 3rd of September. Just make sure to inform them beforehand that they are to meet me on those respective days. Surely, they would find it as good news than bad news that they get to meet with me earlier than nned," he continued.

    "Your schedule would be packed, Sir. Aside from those two important appointments, you still have other things to do," Erika said as she tried to maintain her facial expression so as to not show Tristan that she''s having a hard time and that she''s confused.

    "Move all of them. For those that are important, move them forward. For those that aren''t, just dy them. I will not say more. Just do what I asked you to, and that''s that," Tristan said as he looked up and looked at her with emotionless eyes.

    "Understood, Sir Lee," Erika said as she bowed her head a little. As she did that, she saw a picture frame on Tristan''s table. She''s never seen it before so she leaned in a bit to peek and see what picture it was.

    She then saw two kidsˇŞa little boy with straight jet ck hair and a little girl with wavy brown hairˇŞhugging a beautiful man with straight jet ck hair. Tristan was behind the man and he was hugging him from behind. The four of them were smiling while looking at the camera and they looked like they were having a great time.

    The man in the photo oddly looked familiar and as she tried to think who it was, she realized that the man was the same person who helped her in the cafe when she spilled the coffee she bought for Tristan.

    ''I thought those rumors about them dating were only in rumors. Who knew that they were actually true?'' Erika thought as she lifted her head.

    "I''ll be taking my leave now, Sir Lee," she said and headed outside.

    "So he can also smile like that, huh...?" Erika mumbled as she went back to her desk.

    Meanwhile, Justin who just got back in their office was bombarded with questions again. During the past few days, his officemates keep asking him about his rtionship with Tristan. He didn''t say much to them and just gave them vague details, leaving them curious. That was the reason why they kept asking him.

    "Can''t you see that he''s very ufortable? Just leave him be. It''s his personal life. Why do you have to know about it?" Hannah said as she scrunched her brows while looking at their officemates, annoyance evident in her face.

    Because of what she said, they realized that they were prying too much on someone''s personal life and just decided to leave. They just left like that without even apologizing to Justin.

    "Seriously, I ought to punch each and every one of them..." Hannah mumbled as she red at those who were walking back to their desks.

    Justin chuckled at what she said and they just went back to work after that.

    Their working hours ended rather quickly. Justin is now on his way to the underground parking lot when he came across Mark, who was inside the elevator he was about to get on to.

    "Hi," Mark smiled at him. "Hello," Justin smiled back as he stepped inside the elevator and stood next to him. "Are you going home now?" he asked as he nced at Justin. The omega nodded and said, "Yes."<novelnext></novelnext>

    There was an awkward air around them since they became silent after that. One of the reasons why it was also awkward was because Justin already knew that Mark was hitting on him before. He just can''t bear to stay with him longer because he felt a bit ufortable by just imagining Tristan getting jealous again.

    It was true that he found Tristan adorable when he tried topete with Mark by giving everyone in their department some coffee and doughnuts, but he just can''t handle it if Tristan does something more than that.

    The elevator doors opened and Justin immediately stepped out. "I''ll get going now, Sir," he said as he smiled a little at him and headed to the parking lot.

    Justin safely met with Tristan without getting him jealous, and they left right away to head home.

    *****

    Days after that, Tristan couldn''t even go home because he had a lot of things to do in thepany. He has already informed Justin that he won''t be able to go home for a while, but he didn''t tell him that the reason why he couldn''t was that he wanted to attend the family day and the twins'' birthday. He knew that if he did, Justin might ask him not to stress himself out and just do things at his own pace, which might lead to him not being able to attend. He didn''t want that to happen so he desperately tried his best to finish things as quickly as possible.

    September 3rd.

    Today is finally thest day where he would be busier than usual. His meeting with the potential investors was finally done and he''s now able to go home.

    It was already 9 in the evening. He wanted to see the twins while they''re still awake, but he knew that it would be impossible for that to happen. He knew that by the time he gets to Justin''s apartment, the twins would already be asleep.

    Regardless of that, he still drove to Justin''s apartment.

    Since the first time he went there, he rarely even goes to his own home and already considers Justin''s apartment as his own.

    They haven''t told the twins about their n to move out to Tristan''s penthouse, so Justin and the twins are still staying in the apartment.

    By the time he got there, Justin and the twins were already asleep. He didn''t want to wake them so he just went to bed, too.

    Time passed quickly and before they knew it, it was already morning.

    Tristan''s eyes opened widely as he heard the chirping of the birds outside the windows, and that was when he realized that he hasn''t brought a change of clothes with him for the family day today.

    ''What should I wear? I should wear something to impress the twins, right?'' he thought as he stared at the ceiling with wide eyes.

    "What are you doing?" Justin chuckled as he looked at Tristan who looked like he just saw a ghost.

    "Darling, I have to go back to my house. I don''t have anything to wear. What should I wear? What do the twins like? This is the first time I''m meeting their friends at school, so I have to be a cool dad, right? What should I do? Should I..."

    Justin cut him off by speaking over him. "Tristan, stop," heughed. "Calm down. Let''s go out and ask the kids what they want, hmm? It''s still early today so we still have time. The program at their school starts at 10 am and it''s still 7 right now," Justin said as he tried to calm his alpha down.

    Tristan let out a deep breath and said, "Right... Let''s just talk to the kids."

    The two of them went out and as soon as they did, they saw the twins waiting for them near the door to Justin''s room. They still had their bedhead, but they didn''t look like they were still a bit sleepy. Instead, they looked excited.

    "Good morning, babies. You were already awake, huh? Are you that excited?" Justin giggled as he ced soft kisses on top of their heads.

    "Yes, mommy!" the twins said in chorus.

    ''Crap. This makes me even more nervous. My kids are so excited so I really have to do well for them,'' Tristan thought.

 Chapter 124 - 121

    A dark gray A*di car parked in the school''s parking lot.

    The people who have seen the car couldn''t help but follow it because they haven''t seen a car like that in the school premises before. There was no one who could afford to own something as expensive as that, but strangely, another luxury car followed behind it too.

    It was a white M*serati that parked next to the A*di.

    A man with dark red hair got off from the gray car and opened the car door for a man who was wearing a hoodie and a mask. He then opened the door on the backseat for a little boy who looked like a carbon copy of him.

    It was Xander and his family, arriving earlier than Tristan''s.

    From the white car, a man with wavy light brown hair got off and opened the door for his omega, too. Justin got off as soon as Tristan opened the door for him and opened the door for the twins.

    The sight that everybody was witnessing wasn''t something you see everyday. It was like they were seeing a bunch of celebrities meeting up with each other, even though they were just normal citizens, except for the man who was wearing a hoodie, Troy.

    "Uncle!" Theodore ran towards Tristan and gave him a hug. "Hey, bud!" Tristan said as he ruffled the little boy''s head.

    "Why are you stealing my daddy?" Chesca red at the little boy who was hugging her daddy''s leg. Theodore decided to just let go of Tristan''s leg to avoid getting into another fight with Chesca, knowing that she probably wouldn''t stop bothering him if he doesn''t let go.

    "Hello, Chesca!" Theodore said and hugged her too. "Hello, Chester!" he said as he hugged the other twin.

    Chesca looked at him with doubtful eyes, thinking that he''s quite the sneaky type.

    The little girl decided not to mind her cousin, Theodore. She kept looking around, searching for a specific kid to let him see her daddy so he would stop calling her and her twin daddyless.

    ''Chesca is gonna show Yuri that Chesca is not daddyless,'' she thought, determined to aplish her goal today.

    "Daddy, daddy! Let''s go!" Chesca said as she dragged Tristan with her as she walked. "Gotta go with my little princess," Tristan chuckled as he nced in Justin''s direction.

    "Chester, baby, are youing with us?" the alpha asked. The little boy shook his head as a response. "I''m ying with Theo," he said as he smiled at hia daddy.

    "Alright. Have fun, you two! Darling, I''ll leave them to you," Tristan said before letting Chesca drag him to wherever he wanted to go.

    "Where is Chesca taking daddy?" Tristan asked as he watched the little girl walk in tiny steps. "Chesca is gonna show daddy to everyone," she said with excitement in her voice.

    Even if that wasn''t Chesca''s goal, everybody was already staring at them. Tristan caught their eyes right away just from seeing his build.

    He is a tall man with a rather buff body, that it makes him very easy to see. What''s more more is that his looks are undeniably good that you just can''t help but stare at him.

    Earlier this morning, he was very nervous because he doesn''t know what he should wear. He spent almost two hours thinking of what to wear, but he just ended up wearing a in navy blue shirt, white shorts, and a pair of white rubber shoes.

    The twins thought that their daddy''s simple casual look still looked great on him. Truly, anything he wears would look great on him because of his appearance. Even if he wears nothing but a rag, it would still probably look good on him.

    "Hello, I haven''t seen you before. Are you here with your niece?" a woman approached Tristan, her intentions reflected in her eyes.

    "I''m with my daughter," he answered briefly as he walked. "Th... Then, do you have a..." Before the woman could ask if Tristan has a lover, he spoke over her and said, "I have a wife."

    Although they weren''t married yet, he wanted to tell her that, not just to shoo her away but also because the thought of Justin being his wife sounded so nice.

    The woman sensed that any more of her questions would make Tristan mad and just decided to leave.

    The daughter and father were walking around for a few minutes. Although Chesca''s goal was to let Yuri see her daddy, it seemed like she wouldn''t be able to do that because she didn''t even see the boy''s shadow.

    "Why isn''t he here..." she mumbled.

    *****

    "Go, daddy!" the twins yelled as they watched Tristan run towards the goal of the ry, leaving all the other dads in his dust. He was the person at the very end, so it was up to him to reach for the goal.

    "Who are you calling daddy? Chesca and Chester don''t have a daddy," a little girl said as she looked at the twins.

    Justin, who was looking after them, heard what the child said to his children.

    His ears perked as he looked at the little girl who was smiling at the twins.

    ''Why is she saying something like that to them?'' Justin thought, trying not to show his displeasure on his face.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Before he could say anything to the little girl to let her leave, Chester spoke.

    "Chesca, look!" Chester yelled excitedly as he watched Tristancross the finish line. "Kyaa! Daddy is so cool!" Chesca giggled as she waved her hands around.

    "And... BLUE TEAM WINS!" An announcement can be heard from the speakers.

    Tristan looked in their direction and raised the baton he was holding. He smiled brightly from there, his eyes turning into crescent.

    He immediately jogged to the twins'' direction and as soon as he got near them, Chesca ran into his arms even though he was sweaty.

    "Princess, daddy is very sweaty," Tristan chuckled as he cupped the little girl''s cheeks with his big hands and kissed her forehead.

    "Hmm? Is she your friend?" Tristan asked as he looked at the girl who was staring at them.

    "Who says we don''t have a daddy?" Chesca smiled at the little girl with a smug look on her face. She walked up to the little girl and whispered, "You''re the one who doesn''t have a daddy."

    Their parents didn''t hear what Chesca said, but Chester heard it clearly. He didn''t like what Chesca said, so he pulled her back and apologized to the girl.

    "Sorry," he said as he smiled apologetically to the girl.

    Justin and Tristan looked at each other in confusion, confused as to why Chester was apologizing to the little girl.

    The little girl started tearing up and she bawled loudly from hearing what Chesca told her.

    "Marie, there you are!" a woman, who seemed to be her mother, said as she walked towards the little girl who was crying. "Why are you crying? Did someone hurt you?" the woman asked as she hugged the little girl.

    She looked up to see who could have possibly hurt her daughter so she could tell them off, but when she saw Tristan, she felt like she suddenly became mute.

    She''s the woman Tristan turned down earlier. It was embarrassing for her to get rejected in front of the man''s daughter, but what''s more embarrassing is that she''s seeing him again right now.

    "Darling, could you please wipe my sweat?" Tristan said as he smiled at Justin with a gentle expression on his face. Justin giggled and took a towel from his bag.

    He moved his hand towards Tristan''s face and started wiping his sweat with the towel.

    Tristan looked at the woman without moving his head and red at her. Even without using words, the woman knew that Tristan was telling her to leave.

    "L... Let''s go, Marie. Should mommy buy you something yummy?" she stuttered as she carried the little girl in her arms and walked away from there.

    "Isn''t daddy very cool?" Tristan grinned at the twins who were looking at him. Chester raised his thumbs up as he nodded. "Daddy is so cool!" he said with a smile on his face, approving with what Tristan said.

    "Daddy is the coolest!" Chesca giggled as she put her hands on her cheeks.

    "The morning program will end after we announce the winners for the games. After this, we will proceed to the respective ssrooms of your children and have a happy lunch." Another announcement from the speakers was announced.

    "You should change your shirt, my darling," Justin said as he took Tristan''s shirt from his bag.

    Tristan smiled from ear to ear when he heard Justin call him darling. His heart fluttered and he felt like he was melting from happiness.

    So far, it has been a very great day for him. Spending time like this with his family was beyond what he could have ever imagined.

    ''I''m d I get to be here with you,'' he thought as he took the shirt Justin handed to him.

    "By the way... have you seen Troy and Xander? I haven''t seen either of them in the games earlier. I thought that red head would try andpete," Justin said as he looked around.

    "I don''t see either of them around..." Tristan said, realizing that he hasn''t seen them too.

    "Where could they be?"

    *****

    "Haaa... aah... There..." Troy moaned as he shuddered from feeling immense pleasure.

    "Are you that excited that we''re having sex out here?"

 Chapter 125 - 122

    What seemed to be a wholesome family day to others turned out to be a sexually exciting day to others.

    At the back of the school building, Xander was busy thrusting his pulsating thick and hot rod inside Troy. He was pounding him behind, reaching deeper inside the omega.

    "If someone were to see you like this, don''t you think it would ruin your reputation?" Xander whispered, pulling Troy''s waist closer to his body, as he thrusted even deeper.

    "Haaaa... aahh... I do....don''t care..." Troy said as he moaned. "Faster... Please..." he panted and bit his lower lip to stop himself from moaning loudly.

    "Yeah? You want it faster?" Xander smirked as he asked. "Mmm..." Troy nodded as he felt himself nearing his climax.

    "Oh, no... It slipped out," Xander said as he pulled his long rod out, teasing Troy.

    The omega felt a certain level of frustration when Xander pulled his thing out. He wanted his alpha to pound him faster and harder but instead of doing that, Xander pulled out instead.

    Troy turned his head to see Xander, and as soon as the alpha saw his facial expression, he couldn''t help but smile from seeing how sexy his omega looked.

    Troy''s face was flushed and his eyes were full of lust, begging Xander for more. His lips were also a bit swollen from their passionate kisses earlier, making Xander even more turned on than he already is.

    ''You look unnecessarily sexy. It makes me want eat you up and give Theo a sibling,'' Xander thought as he bit his lower lip, gazing down at the subject of his lust and affection.

    "Do you want me that badly?" Xander whispered as he leaned his face closer to Troy''s. "Do you want me to put it inside you again?" he continued.

    "I want you..." Troy said as he opened his mouth a little and slowly put his tongue inside Xander''s mouth.

    They were circling and sucking each other''s tongues, slowly getting drunk in their kisses.

    "Tell me want it is that you want," Xander said as he stopped kissing Troy. The omega''s eyes trembled as he felt a bit embarrassed upon hearing what Xander said.

    "Please put your cock inside me..." Troy said as his face turned even more.

    A sexy smirk formed in Xander''s lips. "Good boy," he said as he positioned the tip of his cock against Troy''s hole.

    "Try not to moan too much," he whispered as he kissed Troy''s bite mark on his nape, his warm breath touching the omega''s skin.

    An omega''s nape that has been biten by an alpha is a very sensitive spot for them, giving Troy so much pleasure just from having Xander kiss it.

    Even though he couldn''t cum earlier because Xander pulled out, he found himself cumming just from that little kiss.

    His knees wobbled, turning weak from the immense pleasure he felt at the moment.

    "Oh? You already came?" Xander said as he held Troy''s penis with his big warm hand and touched its tip with his forefinger.

    "Ahhh~" Troy moaned, still feeling sensitive since he just came.

    "Too bad you can''t take back what you said earlier," Xander sexily chuckled as he licked his finger that has Troy''s semen. He then kissed the side of Troy''s neck. His kisses traveled to the omega''s nape, kissing the surrounding area of the mark andpurposely avoiding Troy''s mark to tease him even more.

    "Bite this," he said as he pulled the hem of Troy''s hoodie upwards, asking him to bite it.

    Troy did as he said and he then realized why Xander asked him to do that when he felt something big, long, and thick inside him.

    "Mmm...!" His eyes widened as he felt Xander''s thing prate him. His penis then twitched back up even though he just came a few seconds ago.

    Xander''s pace in thrusting in and out was not even close to gentle and slow.

    He was stirring up Troy''s insides wildly as if he was a man who''s crazy for sex.

    The walls of Troy''s insides wrapped around the alpha''s penis tightly. It seemed his insides were shaped with Xander''s penis that it felt incredible being inside the omega.

    pping sounds can be heard as he moved his hips even faster.

    "Mmhh...!" Still sensitive from earlier, Troy came once again, his mind finally turning nk.

    His mind became more clouded with lust, especially with Xander still thrusting in and out of his hole roughly.

    "Mmm... Haa... More... please..." the omega said, begging for Xander to fuck him more roughly.

    He wasn''t biting the hem of his hoodie anymore, making him able to moan and speak now.

    "Hmm... You''re not biting it anymore. You''re not following what I said. Bad boy. Do you know what I do to bad boys?" Xander whispered in his ear as he slowed down a bit.

    Before Troy could even respond to his question, Xander suddenly thrusted deeply inside him, making him moan once again. "Aahhh~" Troy felt like he reached euphoria as the tip of Xander''s cock pushed through his womb.

    "I fuck them even harder," Xander whispered and bit his ear gently.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Aahhh... I... I''m sorry... I''ve been a bad... haaa... boy..." Troy said, moaning and panting in between his words.

    The alpha felt more turned on from hearing Troy say those words. He felt like he''d cum after a few more thrusts as Troy''s insides squeezed him even tighter.

    "Inside..." Troy whispered and but his lower lip to stop himself from moaning. "Hmm?" Xander squeezed his eyes tightly and panted.

    "Cum... inside..." Troy whispered as he panted. He bit his lower lip again, knowing that he''d moan loudly if he doesn''t.

    Although Xander doesn''t know this, Troy could feel the alpha''s long, hard, and thick cock getting bigger and bigger inside him as he''s nearing his climax.

    He moved his hips faster and harder than earlier and after a few more thrusts, he filled Troy''s insides to the brim.

    The omega came once again, shuddering in pleasure, as he felt Xander''s hot semen filling him uppletely.

    The remaining strength in Troy''s legs was finally drained away but before he could even copse to the ground, Xander grabbed his waist with his strong arms and turned Troy''s body around.

    Troy''s face was buried in Xander''s hard chest as he panted.

    The calming yet sexy scenting from his alpha made him feel rxed and a bit drowsy.

    "I love you so... much..." Troy whispered as he rubbed his face on Xander''s chest. "Hmm... I know," Xander smiled from hearing those words. "But I love you more," he said as he ced a kiss on top of Troy''s head.

    "Let''s stay like this for a while until you can stand a bit. I''ll clean you up then," he said as he smiled gently while staring at his omega''s face.

    Troy nodded a little as a response to what Xander said.

    ''Was it that good that he can''t even stand properly? Seriously, haha. He''s so adorable,'' Xander thought as his smile became even wider while looking at Troy with loving eyes.

    After a few more seconds, Troy could finally stand for a while. Xander took his handkerchief from his pocket and wiped Troy''s legs with it.

    After cleaning him up a bit, he pulled Troy''s shorts up since he couldn''t bend his knees. If he forces to bend them, chances are he''d only use up all his strength andpletely fall to the ground.

    "Let''s go to Theo," Xander said as he held Troy''s waist, supporting him as they took tiny steps to go back to where Theodore was.

    Their son was left in the care of Troy''s manager, Peter. Troy didn''t have anyone else to contact so he called him only to look after his son because he has some business to do with Xander at the back of the building.

    "Let''s wash our hands in Theo''s ssroom, hmm?" Xander said as he pulled Troy''s body closer to his, wanting to hug him as they walked.

    "You''re so clingy," Troy giggled as he nced up at Xander. "But you like it," Xander smirked at him as he lowered his gaze to see his omega''s face.

    Without realizing it, the couple had forgotten that Troy didn''t put his hoodie over his head and forgot to wear his mask.

    Everybody whom they passed by stared at them, still wondering if they were just seeing things or if the person who just walked by was the hottest actor of the year, Troy Lee-Greene.

    "Alexander... I think I forgot my mask," Troy whispered, realizing that his cover was blown because of their carelessness.

    "Huh?" Xander''s eyes widened and his eyes immediately looked at Troy''s face again, realizing that he really wasn''t wearing his mask.

    "You know what? Let''s just run," the alpha said and lifted Troy up, carrying him as if they were newlyweds.

    Troyughed as he covered his face with hia hands, feeling embarrassed that Xander was carrying him like that in front of so many people.

    The people ran towards them to get an autograph or a picture with Troy, but Xander pushed through the crowds and just ran towards Theodore''s ssroom.

    There weren''t a lot of people there yet since the announcements about the winners of the games just finished a few moments ago.

    The only people who were there were Theodore, Peter, Chester, Chesca, Justin, and Tristan.

    "You look like you had a lot of fun," Tristan chuckled as he looked at Xander who was carrying Troy in his arms.

    "Shut it," Xander said while smiling as he shook his head.

    "You keep saying ''shut it'' that your son is copying you," Tristan clicked his tongue and shook his head. He then walked towards the door and closed it so the people who were chasing them wouldn''t be able to enter.

    "Whatever," Xander said as he gently put Troy down on a chair.

    The rested for a while and Xander guided Troy to the sink inside the ssroom so they could wash their hands.

    As they were rinsing their hands that were costed with soap bubbles, Xander leaned his face close Troy''s and whispered something.

    "Let''s continue at home."

 Chapter 126 - 123

    "Chesca, your daddy is so cool!" the twins'' ssmate said with sparkling eyes. The other kids flocked around the twins who are smugly smiling as they raised their heads, feeling proud of their daddy.

    Tristan won most of the games that he participated in together with his children, and everybody envied the prizes they received. Although the prizes weren''t much, the meaning behind them caused the other kids to feel jealous that their parents weren''t able to win the games.

    "I want to marry your daddy!" a little girl said, blushing as she nced at Tristan who was staring affectionately at Justin.

    She was brte and had sharp eyes that made her look intimidating. She has a cute little nose, plump red lips, and rosy cheeks.

    Aside from Jace, she''s one of the twins'' friends. She''s closer to Chesca than Chester because they are both girls. Whenever the twins get called daddyless, she and Jace are the ones who defend the twins.

    Although Jace does his part quietly, Tori was the opposite of him. She''d scream at her ssmates and even push them to the floor, which made her parents very concerned about her attitude.

    The day Theodore transferred to their preschool was the day when she and her family was out on a vacation, so she wasn''t able to stand up for them that day. Today is the day when she came back to school again, making it the very first day she''s meeting Theodore.

    "No! I''m marrying my daddy, Tori!" Chesca said as she red at her.

    "I''m marrying him after you marry him," Tori said as she nodded as if she came up with a very great answer. Chesca put her forefinger on her chin as if she was thinking hard about something and said, "Okay!"

    The girls giggled as they came to an agreement.

    "Who are you marrying, Jace?" Chesca asked as she looked at Jace who was quietly eating a lollipop.

    The little boy''s eyes suddenly went in Chester''s direction as soon as he heard Chesca''s question. "Ask Chester first! I''m still thinking," Jace said as he removed the lollipop from his mouth.

    "Who are you marrying, Chester?" Tori asked as she tilted her head a little. "Huh?" Chester looked at them with a questioning look, wondering why they were asking him that. Instead of asking why, he just answered their question and said, "My mommy, of course!"

    "Mommy is very beautiful," Chester said as he pointed to Justin who was talking to other parents.

    All of them nodded their heads, agreeing to what Chester said. "What about you, Theo?" Chesca asked as she looked at her cousin who was ying with his iPad.

    "I won''t get married," Theo answered, still facing his iPad. "What? Why?" Tori asked as she looked at Theo weirdly. "Just because," Theo said as he raised his head a bit and smiled at the little girl.

    Tori''s face turned bright red from seeing Theo''s smile. Her face was redder than it was when she said she wanted to marry Tristan.

    "Ooh! Ooh! I almost forgot," Chesca said, remembering something. "Tori and Theo, you should go to our birthday tomorrow! Jace will being, too. It will be fun!" Chesca giggled. "Chesca will ask mommy to tell your mommies and daddies about our birthday," she continued.

    Chester nodded, agreeing with what his sister said. "It will be fun if we invite many people," Chester said as he smiled.

    Because of what Chester said, Chesca suddenly came up with an idea. Her ssmates that were listening to their conversation were looking at her with sparkling eyes. She smiled at them and told them toe to their birthday, too. Although she didn''t like some of them for calling her and Chester daddyless, she still wanted them toe because her brother said it would be fun.

    While the children were busy talking to each other, the other parents were busy asking Justin about Tristan.

    "Oh, so he works in the samepany as you?" One of the mothers said as she nodded her head. "What''s his position in thepany?" Another asked as she leaned her body towards Justin, curious about Tristan.

    Although Justin wasn''t showing it on his face, it was obvious that he was very ufortable with their questions. Each and every one of them are curious about someone else''s life as if it was their business.

    Tristan noticed how ufortable Justin was with the situation he was in right now. Instead of letting Justin respond to the woman''s question, he answered it himself.

    "I am the CEO. Please ask me instead if you have more questions," the alpha said as he smiled forcefully with a hint of threat.

    Although none of them really believed what Tristan said, knowing that Justin is working in one of thepanies of a very big conglomerate, they just shut their mouths and continued on with their random stories with each other.

    Most mothers in the preschool brag about their husbands and their lifestyle, but Justin never joined them in that kind of conversation before. Aside from not having a lover before, let alone a husband, his lifestyle wasn''t exactly something people would find great.

    His life was very hard and he was barely providing for their daily needs.

    "Darling, if you don''t want to answer them, then don''t. I don''t like seeing you look so uneasy," Tristan whispered in his ear in the smallest voice he could muster as he rested his chin on Justin''s shoulder. "Yes, yes, I''ll do that," Justin chuckled softly as he patted Tristan''s head.

    That day, Tristan realized that the days when parents gather are days where they brag about what they have.

    He thought it was very unnecessary for them to do that. What really irks him is how they talk to Justin as if it was already carved at the back of their heads that Justin would never be with a person who''s worth bragging.

    Although Tristan had the looks and the physique that would make anyone drool, they didn''t think he had a lot of money, seeing as to how he''s wearing a very simple outfit as if he can''t afford to buy something better.

    The family day finally ended and they all decided to leave and head to their cars together, mainly because they want to see what kind of car Tristan used.

    "Dude, you gotta chill with the preparations for tomorrow. Daryl is dying with exhaustion," Xander chuckled as he patted Tristan''s shoulder. Tristan looked at the twins to see if they heard what Xander said and felt a sense of relief when they saw that they were busy talking to other kids.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Shh... It''s a surprise. Don''t go spilling it randomly," Tristan said while gritting his teeth as he red at him. "Oops..." Xander just chuckled and jogged to the car he brought with him.

    Troy left early because he still has a shoot that can''t be moved, so it''s only him and Theo right now.

    "Wow... Isn''t that car very expensive?"

    "My husband''s boss uses a car like that."

    "Why are you bragging about that when your husband is not the one using it?"

    "I knew he was rich because he''s married to Troy, but I didn''t think he was this rich."

    The parents'' whispers could be heard as they watched Xander open the car door. They were looking at him with awe, amazed how he''s able to use a car as expensive as that.

    Xander then realized that Theo was still with the other kids, talking to them as they walked. "Theo!" he called the little boy''s name as he waved his hand while smiling. Theodore looked in his dad''s direction and as soon as he saw that he was already next to their car, he said his goodbyes to his friends.

    "See you tomorrow," Theo smiled at them. Once again, Tori felt her face getting hotter when she saw the little boy''s smile.

    "You have to go to our birthday, Theo!" Chesca said as she pouted. "Tomorrow is Saturday. That''s why I said see you tomorrow because I''m going," he smiled at her. "My daddy is waiting. Bye!" Theo said and ran in his daddy''s direction.

    "Sweeties, let''s go?" Tristan said as he stopped walking and looked at the twins. Justin smiled when he saw how excited the twins are for their birthday tomorrow.

    Tristan and Justin talked about how they would spend their birthday. The cost of the preparations for the twins'' birthday was very expensive as per Tristan''s request. Although Justin was against Tristan''s idea at first, he couldn''t help but agree to what Tristan wanted especially since this is the first time he''s celebrating the twins'' birthday.

    Overhearing the children''s conversation about how Chesca invited all of them, Justin was now thankful that he agreed to Tristan''s idea. He knew, for sure, that the children would love it.

    The twins said their goodbyes to Tori and ran to their car before Tristan and Justin could reach there first. As the twins arrived there, Chester identally kicked a pebble, scratching their car a bit.

    "Oh my god! Look at what that little boy did!"

    "Goodness! Isn''t that car very expensive? That''s a luxury car, isn''t it?"

    "Who owns that car?"

    "Whoever owns it would probably get furious."

    "Justin would definitely pay a lot for that."

    Their whispers can''t even be considered as whispers anymore, considering how loud they are about what they were saying. It was as if they were intentionally saying them out loud so Justin would hear about it.

    Before any of them could even say more, Tristan took his car key from his pocket and pressed a button. His car was alerted and it opened as soon as he pressed it.

    "Daddy, I think I ruined the car," Chester said in a sad voice as his downturned eyes looked even sadder.

    "Nonsense. My baby didn''t ruin it. Daddy can buy a new one if you want," Tristan said as he smiled to reassure him that it was fine and bent his knees to level his head with the little boy.

    The faces of those who heard what he said were painted with shock. They couldn''t believe that what Tristan said earlier about being a CEO was really true and that he''s Justin''s lover.

    What''s even more shocking to them was how the alpha could easily say that he can just buy another luxury car as if he was talking about a piece of candy.

    "Darling,e," Tristan said as he looked in Justin''s direction and smiled at him affectionately.

    To be honest, Justin was lost for words because of what Tristan did. It was as if he deliberately said those so the others could hear it.

    He knew that Tristan wasn''t the type to talk about his wealth, seeing as to how he never knew that Tristan was actually filthy rich when they dated five years ago. He also knew that Tristan didn''t like how they treated them like liars earlier, but he didn''t think that he would be this petty in proving them wrong.

    He bit his lower lip to suppress hisughter as he found Tristan quite cute and funny for doing that.

    He then walked towards his family as the corners of his lips trembled, trying so hard not to smile.

    A single thought was inside the others'' minds as they watched the family get inside the luxury car they knew they would never afford.

    ''I''m so jealous.''

 Chapter 127 - 124

    The guests'' mouths gaped open as they arrived at the venue of the twins'' birthday party. It wasn''t what they expected at all when their children got invited.

    What they expected was a typical party that''s usually held for children their age, however, what they were witnessing at the moment was beyond their expectations. Heck, something like this never even crossed their minds.

    Justin contacted the parentsst night to inform them about the birthday party and that they should meet at the preschool so they could all go together.

    Tristan sent some vans for them to ride, but of course, he and his family used a different vehicle.

    As soon as they got off from the vans, they were greeted by maids and butlers who seemed like they were servants of a royal family.

    Before them stood a beautiful medieval castle that Tristan rented for more than $200,000 to fulfill his little princess'' fairytale dream. Outside the castle was his car collection so he could show them all to his little boy who is a huge fan of cars.

    There were a lot of greens and flowers in the castle, and its garden has a maze made with tall bushes where they could explore at ater time.

    Truly, this was the definition of extravagant.

    Chesca came running out of the castle in her custom-made ball gown that was made by a well-known fashion designer from France. It was a gown whose color was baby pink and had intricate designs and puffed sleeves. The sides of her beautiful, wavy, brown hair were twisted, pulled towards the middle, and tied. She was wearing a tiara with real diamonds topliment her outfit. She was running hand in hand with her twin brother, Chester, who was dressed as a prince. Their clothes were made with the finest materials which cost Tristan almost a million dors.

    Justin and Tristan talked about the preparations for the twins'' birthday that one time, but he found out that Tristan already made ns and has already proceeded with them. To be honest, Justin didn''t really like the idea of spending that much money. However, seeing as to how Tristan has already paid for everything and has made the preparations early on, he wasn''t able to say anything about it since there was nothing else he could do to cancel them.

    Seeing how happy the twins look on their special day, Justin thought that maybe all of those were worth it.

    Chesca looked especially happy that she''s living like a princess on her special day. It was the first time she''s ever worn a gown like that and the first time she''s ever been on a castle. Chester, on the other hand, didn''t really think much of the castle but was very astounded when he saw the different cars parked outside the castle.

    "Hello, everyone!" Chesca greeted them with a very bright smile on her face.

    She looked very adorable and beautiful in her gown as she greeted them. Chester smiled just smiled at them as he waved his hand.

    "Happy birthday, Chesca, Chester!" Some of the kids said as they walked towards the twins.

    As they were flocking around the twins, a car suddenly arrived and Tristan immediately knew who it was.

    His father and other rtives have already arrived before the twins'' friends have, so he knew that they were only the ones who haven''t arrived yet.

    "Mom! Papa!" Justin smiled at them as he walked towards the car that just arrived.

    "Goodness, what is all this?" Marina whispered as she looked around with widened eyes.

    Justin''s mother was so focused on the venue that she didn''t notice the man who was walking in their direction.

    "What is he doing here?"

    Justin looked at his brother who had an angry expression on his face. He didn''t yell or curse, but Justin could sense how angry his brother was just from the tone of his voice and his facial expression.

    "Hello," Tristan said as he smiled at them.

    Dani clenched his jaw as he red at Tristan. ''I wanna wipe that smile off of his fucking face. What is he even doing here after abandoning my brother like that?'' he thought as he red at the alpha.

    Rafael just looked at them, remaining quiet. He didn''t want to say anything because it seemed like Justin is happier now that Tristan is next to him again. Aside from that, it was also his precious grandchildren''s birthday, so he didn''t want to start anything.

    "Dani, leave it. Just talkter. It''s the twins'' birthday today. Don''t ruin it," Rafael said as he tapped Daniel''s shoulder.

    When Dani remembered what he came there for, he managed to calm himself a bit, just enough so he wouldn''t punch a hole through Tristan''s face.

    "You''re dead," Dani mouthed, still ring daggers at the alpha.

    Tristan just smiled at him, his eyes turning into a crescent.

    He was just smiling despite the extreme nervousness he was feeling at the moment.

    He could feel his body turning cold and his stomach hurting, but he didn''t want to show it on his face because he might make his children worry.

    "Uncle Dani is here!" Daniel said with a bright smile on his face as he jogged towards the twins, his facial expression and personality making a 360 degree turn.

    "Uncle!" the twins giggled and threw their arms around Dani with big smiles on their faces.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Upon seeing how happy the twins looked, Dani''a anger towards Tristan subsided a bit. ''This doesn''t mean I''m letting him stay by their side longer, though,'' he thought as he clenched his jaw.

    "Hello, Mom, Dad," Tristan said as he looked at them, still smiling brightly.

    The alpha winced when he saw the displeasure on their faces. He turned to Justin and saw that he had an uneasy look on his face.

    Justin didn''t really expect his parents and brother to react like this. He thought they''d just be as carefree as they''ve always been, but seeing how they''re mad at Tristan for something that happened five years ago, he couldn''t help but feel mixed emotions.

    He felt sad, anxious, and upset.

    "L... Let''s just go in with the kids," Justin said as he smiled at them and proceeded to walk to the twins'' direction.

    They all went inside the castle together. Of course, just like anyone who hasn''t been inside a castle, they were looking around with awe.

    The kids, especially, looked very amazed from what they saw.

    They envied how Chesca and Chester are able to celebrate a birthday as extravagant as this and told their parents that they want something like it, too.

    Their parents, who take so much pride in their money and lifestyle, were now forced to keep quiet because they couldn''t say no to their children''s requests in front of Justin and Tristan.

    They felt even more embarrassed how they treated the couple as if they were liars.

    "Jace, Jace! Lookie, lookie! I''m a princess," Chesca giggled as she turned around, showing off her dress to her friend.

    "You look very pretty!" Jace said as he smiled at her as he raised his thumbs up.

    The little girl blushed a bit from hispliment. She liked how people keptplimenting her on her special day about how beautiful she looked.

    Chester just stood next to her sister, waiting for Jace topliment him, too. But before he could even talk to Jace, a man approached him.

    "Hey, kiddo!" A man with ck hair and sharp eyes said as he bent his knees while smiling at Chester.

    The little boy ran towards Justin to hide, a bit scared of the unfamiliar man before him.

    "Wow, I''m kinda hurt, Jus. It seems like your kid is afraid of me. Why though? I don''t understand. A face like this is nothing to be afraid of," the man said and sighed.

    Daryl pinched his arm and the man couldn''t help but flinch from the pain.

    "Lucas, Daryl, what are you doing?" Justin chuckled as he watched the two re daggers at each other.

    "Chester, Chesca, this is your Uncle Lucas. He''s mommy''s childhood friend," Justin introduced him to the twins.

    "Childhood... friend?" Chester looked at Justin with innocent eyes.

    The omega felt like his heart was being squeezed from the cuteness of his little baby.

    "Uh-huh. Just like you and Jace, and your other friends right now," Justin smiled at him as he bent his knees.

    The little boy''s eyes sparkled when he heard what his mommy said.

    "Him! Him! I wanna marry him!" A little girl said as he pointed at Lucas. "Tori, that''s my uncle," Chesca said as she looked at her friend who kept staring at Lucas.

    Justin, Daryl, and Lucas giggled from hearing what the little girl said.

    "You can''t marry him, Tori," Theo said while chewing a marshmallow. "Why? Chesca is gonna marry her daddy. Why can''t Tori marry Chesca''s uncle!" Tori said in a slightly loud voice, tearing up a bit.

    "Chesca can''t marry her daddy too, you know?" Theodore said while boredly looking at the girls.

    "Mommy! Theodore is bad!" Chesca said, tears slowly forming in her eyes.

    Theodore just shrugged and smiled.

    Lucas walked up to Tori and bent his knees a bit to level his head with hers. "Well, little girl, you really can''t marry me because I''m marrying this guy," he said as he pointed to Daryl.

 Chapter 128 - 125

    "He''s just kidding, kids," Darylughed as he pinched Lucas'' sides. "Ow!" Lucas red at him.

    "Don''t follow his example. He drank spoiled milk as a kid," Daryl said as he shook his head, making Lucas give him a what-the-fuck look.

    The kidsughed because of Lucas'' reaction.

    Daryl and Lucas excused themselves for a while. "Enjoy your special day, Chesca, Chester. Happy birthday!" Daryl said and hugged them before leaving.

    "Hello, kids! Would you like to y some games?" The emcee suddenly appeared, making his sudden entrance to surprise the kids.

    "Yes!" All of them, including the twins, flocked around the emcee while giggling.. Justin followed them, and so did the other parents.

    As the emcee was busy entertaining the children who were having so much fun, there was a dark auraing from the corner of the room they were in.

    It was Daniel.

    He was ring at Tristan who was talking to his father, Ben.

    "At this point, you might really have to leave their side, Tristan!" Ben said in a small voice while gritting his teeth. "Yes, yes, I know. I''ll be talking to Justin''s familyter. There''s no way I''m just gonna stand here and do nothing," Tristan said and sighed.

    It was his children''s birthday, but his happiness was overruled by his anxiousness.

    He knew he was supposed to have fun with his children today but he couldn''t really have a st with them, knowing that he might have to leave their side anytime soon.

    "You have to take care of this by yourself. I am not going to do anything, so handle this on your own. I want to meet his family when your rtionship with them is better," Ben said and pursed his lips.

    "Yes, father. I will do that," Tristan said as he lowered his head a little, feeling more and more anxious by the second.

    He just couldn''t brush off the ufortable feeling he feels at the moment. He knew that if he makes a wrong move right now, everything might go downhill and he might never see his family ever again.

    The entire day, he was very mindful of his actions, pressured by the situation he''s in right now.

    "Are you alright?" Justin asked as he rubbed Tristan''s back with his hand.

    The twins'' birthday party has already ended and the guests were already leaving one by one before it turns dark.

    "Mm-hmm..." Tristan nodded his head and smiled at Justin.

    The omega still wore a worried expression on his face as he looked at his alpha. Justin knew that Tristan wasn''t telling the truth and thought that he should talk to him about it.

    "Just a sec," the omega said and walked towards his parents to look after the twins for a while. He came back jogging in Tristan''s direction again and dragged him out of the room.

    They headed upstairs to another room so that they''re a bit far from the banquet hall where the twins'' party was held. He didn''t want anyone interrupting their conversation, so he decided to go somewhere a bit far.

    "What''s wrong, hmm?" Justin asked as he hugged Tristan and looked up. When the alpha saw how Justin looked at the moment, he felt his heart melt.

    ''This is cheating. I can''t just not tell him now that he''s giving me that look,'' Tristan thought as he looked away.

    He knew that he shouldn''t feel butterflies, given that things are quite bad for him right now, but he just can''t control his emotions when he''s before his omega.

    "Look at me," Justin cupped his cheeks and turned the alpha''s head so he could see his face. Justin tiptoed and ced a soft kiss on Tristan''s lips. "What''s our problem, my darling?" Justin said, still looking at him with worried eyes.

    Tristan sighed in defeat, knowing that he will never be able to resist Justin''s eyes.

    "I''m just... I''m just scared," he sighed again. "Of what?" Justin asked. "Of the possibility that we might get separated again. Darling, I can''t... I don''t think I can handle it anymore if something like that happens again," Tristan said with a shaky voice and trembling lips.

    Without saying anything, Justin just wrapped his arms around him. The alpha strangely feltforted even though Justin didn''t say anything tofort him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''He feels so warm,'' Tristan thought as he wrapped his arms around Justin, too. ''I really can''t lose him again...'' he thought as he hugged him even tighter.

    "What you''re thinking won''t happen. I can promise you that," Justin said as he buried his face on Tristan''s chest.

    The door of the room they were in suddenly opened, making the two of them turn in the door''s direction.

    "Jus, let me have a word with him," said Daniel, who was standing in the doorway.

    "Dani..." Justin broke free from the hug as he turned around to face his brother. "The twins are looking for you. You should go back there," Daniel said without looking at Justin''s face. He knew that he was weak when ites to his brother, so he avoided looking at him as much as possible.

    "Don''t worry, everything will be fine," Justin whispered as he turned his head to look at Tristan. The alpha nodded as he felt his heart thumping loudly, very nervous now that Daniel is here to talk to him.

    Justin slowly walked to the door and as he passed his brother, he said, "Please don''t hurt him."

    While the twins'' birthday party was ongoing earlier, he was formting ways on how to beat him up. Justin knew that his brother might turn violent, so he warned him in advance, fully knowing that his brother wouldn''t do anything against his request. However, contrary to what Justin thought, Daniel still wanted to beat Tristan up. He knew he shouldn''t do that, so he decided to hit him at least once.

    When Justin finally left, Daniel went inside the room and walked towards Tristan.

    The alpha braced himself for the worst, expecting Daniel to curse at him and even hit him.

    "Fucking bastard. Why the hell are you around my brother and his children?" Daniel said while gritting his teeth. "Do you know how much Justin suffered because of you? What kind of man leaves someone pregnant all alone in the cold? Huh?" Daniel said as he grabbed Tristan by the cor.

    Tristan''s face was painted with confusion, not knowing what Daniel was talking about.

    "What the hell is fucking wrong with you!" Daniel yelled as he pushed Tristan. The alpha remained quiet and just waited for Daniel''s anger to subside a bit.

    "Why aren''t you talking? Cat got your tongue? You can''t say anything ''cause you''re guilty? Is that it?" Daniel said as he red daggers at Tristan, killing him in his mind.

    "I''m not talking because I don''t know what you''re talking about," Tristan answered calmly, trying not to look nervous and trying not to feel angry.

    Danielughed in disbelief from hearing what Tristan said. "Acting innocent, huh?" he said and clenched his jaw.

    "Daniel, I know I did not show up at the cafe back then. What I do not understand is leaving Justin in the cold. I don''t remember doing that at all," Tristan firmly said while looking directly into Daniel''s eyes.

    "He waited for you all night even if it meant he had to wait outside that goddamn cafe. Do you even know how hard it snowed that time? There was even a whiteout that night. Justin was pregnant, yet you left him waiting there!" Daniel said angrily while gritting his teeth.

    Tristan remained silent.

    He didn''t even know that something like that happened. Justin never told him how long he waited. The only thing the alpha knew was that Justin waited for him at the cafe.

    Upon seeing Tristan''s shocked and confused facial expression, Daniel realized that he really did not know anything about it. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down as he closed his eyes.

    "Did you really not know anything about that until now?" Daniel asked, trying to confirm if what he thought was actually right.

    "No... Justin never told me anything," Tristan said in a small voice as he felt his heart ache.

    Just imagining how Justin must have suffered that night shattered his heart into pieces. He hated himself even more for not showing up at the cafe even though he couldn''t do anything because of his ident.

    "Goddamn it..." Daniel mumbled as he massaged his temples. "Let me ask you this. Why didn''t you show up? You could have just gone there and told Justin personally that you''re breaking up with him if you didn''t want your rtionship any longer," Daniel said calmly and sighed.

    "I couldn''t. I got into an ident on my way there. I wasn''t even in a position where I could talk," Tristan said as he looked down, feeling his tears welling up in his eyes.

    Although it was all in the past, he still couldn''t bear the thought of Justin going through something like that all alone, especially that he was pregnant at the time.

    "I''m... I''m sorry... I''m so sorry, darling..." Tristan mumbled over and over again.

 Chapter 129 - 126

    [5 YEARS AGO.]

    "Justin, please... Just open the door," Daniel said in a desperate tone, wanting his brother to open the door for him. "You barely ate these past few days. You know it''s not good for your baby," he continued as he put his forehead against the door.

    Silence.

    Justin didn''t heed his brother''s request to open the door.

    He could care less about his own health. Heck, he even forgot that he also has to take care of his unborn child..

    Daniel waited for a few more minutes and sighed when Justin showed no sign of opening the door anytime.

    He left without saying a word and took the master key from their parents'' drawer to open Justin''s room.

    The sound of the doorknob clicking was heard, but Justin didn''t mind it.

    He was too tired to even care about what was going on around him.

    At the moment, he just wanted to disappear.

    ''If Tristan isn''t here anymore, then... why am I still here?'' he thought, staring nkly into the air.

    As unpleasant as his thought was, it was normal for omegas to feel and think that way when they are separated from their fated mate.

    Being separated from their fated mates is worse for omegas because studies show that most omegas who are far from their alphas might evenmit suicide if they don''t see their alphas within a month.

    Justin, at the moment, was thinking about what his purpose was. He didn''t see the need to exist anymore, thinking that it will all be useless if the man he loves isn''t next to him.

    ''I should just disappear,'' he thought.

    Daniel''s heart broke when he saw his brother''s situation.

    He was under his pile of clothes that still smelled of Tristan from the time that they were still living together. Although the scent of the alpha''s pheromones on Justin''s clothes has gotten fainter than it was before, Justin thought it was better than nothing.

    He knew that Tristan wouldn''t be able to be by his side and that the only thing he could do to feelforted and less anxious is to surround himself with things that smell like his alpha.

    He was quivering a lot under the pile of clothes and he looked very scared that Tristan isn''t next to him.

    Omegas who are apart from their alphas get very anxious, especially those who have met their fated alphas even if they haven''t bonded yet. To calm themselves even a bit, they collect their alpha''s things that smell like them and build a nest using those things. That way, they''d be less anxious and feel like their alpha is with them.

    Justin is doing the same thing right now. Although instead of using Tristan''s clothes, he used his clothes instead because they still smelled a bit like Tristan.

    Daniel was witnessing the worst part of being an omega.

    Justin reminded him of his past lover whom he couldn''t satisfy because he was a beta.

    She looked just like Justin right nowˇŞanxious, confused, and scared.

    His heart ached for his brother as he watched him handle this situation all alone without asking for help.

    It''s not that Justin didn''t want to ask for help, though. He just knew that even if he did, no one aside from Tristan would be able to help him.

    The cure for his suffering is the cause of his suffering itself.

    [BACK TO PRESENT.]

    "That wasn''t the only way he has suffered back then," Daniel said as his voice shook a bit, remembering how Justin was before.

    "People pointed their fingers at him, talked behind his back, and called him a useless omega. Some kept saying that he''s an alpha''s living sex toy and that''s why he was abandoned when he got pregnant. Justin swallowed it all and kept smiling even though their words pierced through him," he said as he gritted his teeth.

    "He was also forced to go through C-section in giving birth because if he didn''t, he would be risking his life and the twins'' lives. Giving birth left a permanent scar on his body and you know what? That wasn''t even the bad part about it," he continued as he looked at Tristan.

    "The bad part is... the moment he opened his eyes again from giving birth, the first person he was looking for was..." Daniel paused for a while as he felt his heart ache, remembering how desperate Justin looked at the time.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "... you," he continued.

    Tristan felt even worse.

    Daniel wasn''t guilt-tripping him at all. After Daniel knew that Tristan didn''t really know anything, the alpha asked him for the details and he''s just telling him how his brother has suffered before.

    "Even though he acted like he was okay before he gave birth, the moment I heard your name from his mouth when he regained consciousness, I knew he still loved you," Daniel said and sighed. "I knew my brother had lovers before you, but he never acted that way because of them. That was the first time I''ve ever seen him so miserable. It even seemed like he lost his will to live at the time but was just forced to see through things because of the twins," he continued as he lowered his head.

    Tristan was already on the verge of tears just from listening to Daniel''s story.

    That wasn''t even half of what Justin had to go through, yet he couldn''t bear hearing more of those.

    "He didn''t deserve any of those. Justin is one of the best people I know. He deserves all the best in the world and yet... he went through something so horrible," said Daniel, his voice shrinking bit by bit.

    When he looked up to see Tristan''s face, he was taken aback by what he saw. Tristan was already crying, feeling terrible that Justin had to go through all of those things all by himself.

    He kept ming himself in his mind that if he justmunicated well with him, then something like that wouldn''t have happened. And that if he was with him, things could have turned differently.

    What''s worse is how he never knew any of those and he just approached Justin as if nothing happened. He courted the omega again without knowing anything about him from five years ago.

    He felt even more terrible when he remembered that Justin practically begged him not to leave him again back when they were at the club.

    "Goddamn it..." Tristan mumbled as he clenched his jaw and covered his eyes with his hand.

    "After hearing all that, do you think I can still trust you with my brother?" Daniel asked, trying to challenge Tristan.

    He knew that it wasn''t his fault for getting into an ident, but a part of him still despised Tristan for hurting his brother.

    Tristan remained quiet, not because he couldn''t answer Daniel''s question, but because he knew that his voice would shake and that it might even crack as he speaks.

    He raised his other hand a bit, telling Daniel to wait for a while.

    He wiped his tears with the back of his hand and took a few deep breaths to calm himself down.

    "I don''t think you''d want to trust me after that. Even I hate myself for making Justin go through all those. But..." the alpha swallowed hard before speaking again. "I know I can do better... No, I will do my best to make him happy. I''ll give him all the best things the world could ever offer, and the same goes for my kids," Tristan said in a determined manner.

    Daniel remained quiet and just observed Tristan''s way of speaking and his facial expressions. ''He doesn''t seem to be making empty promises, but...'' he thought

    "You''ve already said almost the same thing before. You said you wouldn''t hurt my brother and that you wouldn''t make him cry. What makes you think I''d still allow you to stay by his side after you broke your promise before?" Daniel said as he raised his brow.

    "You''ll let me stay because we''ve already bonded."

    What Tristan said made Daniel''s ears perk. He didn''t hear about anything like that from Justin since he didn''t even know that they were together again.

    He was beyond shocked by what the alpha said. He knew there was no way he could ever separate the two, given that they''ve already bonded. If he does, then Justin might go through something worse than before.

    Just thinking about what would happen if Tristan left Justin again made Daniel''s heart ache.

    Heughed in defeat and said, "Fine. You got me."

    "You know what? I was actually nning on beating you into a pulp. If you didn''t say that you got into an ident, I would have been charged for attempted murder," Daniel said in a serious manner without even a hint of joking in his tone.

    Tristan swallowed hard as he looked at Daniel''s arms.

    He knew that he could take him on if they ever got into a fight, but he still doesn''t want to fight back because he''s Justin''s brother.

    "If you screw up again this time, you might not see the sunrise again," Daniel said as he patted Tristan''s shoulder.

    "I''ll leave my brother in your care."

 Chapter 130 - 127

    "What''s wrong, hmm? Why are my baby''s eyes swollen?" Justin said as he cupped Tristan''s cheeks, looking at him with a worried expression on his face.

    His cat-like icy blue eyes looked so sad from seeing how Tristan looked when he came back with Daniel.

    Justin looked at his brother, his eyes asking him why Tristan looked like a total mess. Daniel just shrugged and walked away so as to not get in the way of the couple.

    ''He''s calling me baby when he''s six years younger than me. How cute,'' Tristan thought as he tried his best not to smile.

    The moment he and Daniel got back to the banquet hall, Justin came running to them and left the twins in his parents'' care. He got so worried that Daniel might have hurt Tristan that he ran to them right away.

    Although it was an adorable sight, Tristan''s heart still ached when he saw Justin''s face. What Daniel told him earlier was still engraved in his mind that he even felt a bit embarrassed to face Justin right now..

    "I said don''t want it!" Chesca''s sudden yell echoed in the hall. Justin and Tristan turned in her direction to see what was going on and saw that Chester was hiding behind her while Theodore was showing them a bug.

    ''Where did Theo even get that?'' Tristan thought as he stared at the bug from afar.

    "I''ll go to Chesca for a while," Justin said and pecked Tristan''s lips. "I''ming, too," the alpha said. The two of them then headed in the twins'' direction.

    "Theo is scaring Chester!" Chesca said as she frowned at Theodore. "Why? This isn''t scary," the little boy said as he stretched his arm out, even more, scaring the little girl and making her step backward.

    When Justin got to where they were, he took a look at the bug Theodore was holding and saw that it was just a toy. There wasn''t really a reason why the twins should be scared since it isn''t even a real bug, but they seem to be unaware of that fact.

    "Oh no!" Theo said as he deliberately threw the toy bug at Chesca. "KYAAAA!!" Chesca yelled with teary eyes as she moved backward, pushing Chester in the process and making the both of them fall to the ground.

    Chesca started crying as she got off from being on top of her brother. She immediately ran towards Justin and hugged his leg. Chester followed her too with tears in his eyes from getting a bit hurt because of Chesca. "M... Mommy... Theodore is b... bad..." she sobbed.

    Although Justin shouldn''t smile because his daughter was crying, he found himself smiling a little, finding the little girl cute.

    "Mommy, my arm hurts..." Chester pouted as he looked at Justin with eyes full of tears. He showed his arm to his mommy and Justin saw that his arm really was a bit red, scratched from his fall.

    "This naughty little boy! Theodore, how many times do I have to tell you not to scare other kids?"

    Justin looked up and saw that it was Troy, kneeling in front of his kid while squinting his eyes at him.

    "What? It''s fun," Theodore giggled. "Goodness..." Troy sighed and pursed his lips. "Say sorry to your cousins, hmm? Mommy won''t buy you that new game if you don''t," he threatened Theodore.

    Theo paused for a while, thinking of what he should do. He then started walking towards the twins and said, "I''m sorry. It was just a toy. I didn''t think you would be that scared."

    "Anything to add, kiddo?" Tristan said as he looked at Theodore.

    "I won''t do it again. I promise," the little boy said as he pouted. "Theodore said sorry, Chesca, Chester. Will you forgive him?" Justin said in a gentle tone as he rubbed the twins'' back.

    "Hmpp!" Chesca turned her back at Theodore and hugged Justin even tighter. She didn''t want to forgive her cousin for scaring her like that. However, Chester, on the other hand, nodded at what Justin said.

    He decided to forgive Theodore. Although he scratched his arm a bit, he knew he wasn''t that hurt so he just forgave him right away.

    Theodore didn''t like how Chesca did not forgive him after he apologized. He took the toy bug from his pocket and said, "Chesca, I''m going to give this to you." Chesca frowned at him even more because of what he said. "You should scare Jace and Tori next time," Theodore beamed with sparkling eyes.

    Chesca suddenly imagined how her friends would react if she scared them with the bug, and she giggled just from thinking how shocked they would be. "Okay, we''re friends now," she said as she took the toy from Theodore''s hand.

    Chesca and Theodore then yed again with each other, while Chester stayed with Justin and Tristan so he could get his arm treated.

    "I''m so sorry for Theodore. He''s a very naughty and yful kid," Troy said in an apologetic tone. "I don''t want my son getting hurt again. A little scare is alright, but please tell him not to scare other kids too much," Tristan said as he looked at his brother.

    "Yeah, I will," Troy sighed.

    Justin told Daniel to take the first-aid kit from Tristan''s car and handed him the keys. The couple then headed to the bathroom with their son to wash the part of his arm that was scratched.

    They went out as soon as they finished washing the small scratches on Chester''s arm and Daniel handed Tristan the first-aid kit to treat the little boy.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Daddy, did you cry?" Chester asked as his arm was getting treated by Tristan. "Hmm? Why would you think that daddy cried?" Tristan asked as he smiled at his son.

    "Your eyes look ugly," Chester said as he stared at Tristan''s face.

    Justin, who was just watching them, giggled when he heard what Chester said to Tristan.

    Tristan chuckled and said, "Daddy didn''t cry. Daddy is just a bit tired that''s why my eyes look like this."

    "Really?" Chester looked at him with curious eyes.

    As Justin watched the two of then converse, he thought that he was like watching two Tristans talk to each other.

    ''Chester really looks a lot like him,'' he thought as he smiled.

    "All done!" Tristan said, already done treating Chester''s arm.

    "Thank you!" Chester said and gave Tristan a kiss on the cheek after treating him. He also kissed Justin, and ran in Chesca and Theodore''s direction to y with them.

    "Now that Chester already left, would you like to tell me why your eyes are so swollen after you spoke with my brother?" Justin said as he raised his brow at Tristan.

    The alpha, who was sitting on a chair, looked a bit frightened to see Justin''s facial expression. He looked like he was mad but was just suppressing it.

    "It''s nothing, really!" Tristan said as he smiled at him. Justin sat on the chair facing Tristan where Chester was sitting on earlier. "Are you gonna keep this up?" the omega said as he looked at Tristan coldly.

    Tristan was too embarrassed to tell Justin that he was crying because he heard what he has gone through. He also didn''t want to tell him that because he knew that Justin will only get reminded of those days and he might also feel sad.

    Analyzing how Justin looks right now, he knew that if he didn''t tell him, he''d get mad at him and he probably wouldn''t talk to him for days.

    Tristan sighed in defeat. "I heard... I heard from Daniel... You had a very hard time after we... broke up..." he said, pausing in between his words because he found it a bit difficult to breathe.

    "So? Are you gonna beat yourself up because of that? Is that why you tried to hide it from me? So you could me yourself for it?" Justin sighed as he frowned at him.

    Tristan looked down, guilty that Justin was right. "Listen," Justin said as he held Tristan''s hands. "You don''t have to me yourself for anything. None of it was your fault. You wanted to go ot the cafe and meet with me, but you couldn''t. You didn''t want to end our rtionship then, and that''s more than enough. I also didn''t regret going through that much because my experience from that time also helped me grow as a person," Justin said.

    He removed his hand from holding Tristan''s. He put his hand under the alpha''s chin and lifted his head.

    "Look at me," Justin said as he stared into Tristan''s puffy and swollen eyes.

    "I love you so much. The past doesn''t matter anymore. What matters is what we have right now," Justin said with a gentle look in his eyes.

    Tristan felt his heart melt from what Justin said. He was too overwhelmed with the different emotions he was feeling at the moment that he couldn''t help but cry again.

    As soon as Tristan''s teqrs started falling, Justin stood up from his seat and hugged Tristan. The alpha''s face was buried in his chest as he cried, making Justin''s clothes damp from his tears.

    "Thank you... and I love you so, so much..." Tristan said as he sobbed.

    Justin giggled, finding Tristan adorable. He was like a little puppy who was forgiven after he got scolded.

    "Everything is fine..." Justin said as he rsn his fingers through Tristan''s hair.

    "No, it''s not," Daniel suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Justin looked at his brother with a questioning look on his face.

    "Mom and Pap¨˘ are with Tristan''s father," Daniel said as he pursed his lips.

    "What?"

    ''Why is this day soplicated?'' Justin thought, worried about what might happen next.

 Chapter 131 - 128

    Their loudughter filled the entire room. They''re in the room next to the banquet hall. It looks like a room designed for tea time.

    The walls were painted with ivory. There were couches inside and in the middle was a coffee table with some tea and a few snacks. On the ceiling was a small chandelier hanging just right above them.

    Tristan and Justin looked at them with a confused look on their faces.

    Their parents wereughing with each other as if they have been friends for a very long time.

    "What''s going on?" Justin mumbled as he watched them get along well with each other.

    "Dani, what''s this?" Justin asked as he pulled the hem of Daniel''s shirt.. "I told you, they''re with Tristan''s father," Daniel responded as he shrugged.

    "What''s so bad about this?" Justin''s eyebrows scrunched as his eyes narrowed. "I never said it was bad," Daniel said and chuckled.

    "I told Tristan that everything is fine and you said it''s not," Justin said as he gritted his teeth. "I did?" his brother said, feigning innocence.

    "Oh, Justin! Come here," Marina called him as she waved her hand. Justin did as his mother told him to and walked in their direction.

    "Tristan''s father told how fond he is of the twins," Marina said with a bright smile on her face, happy that Tristan''s father likes them.

    "Mom, weren''t you mad at Tristan earlier?" Justin whispered to his mother''s ear. "Well, I was. But I heard from Daniel about what he went through. I can''t just blindly pget mad at him, you know?" she smiled.

    "What about you, Pa?" Justin faced his father. "Just like what your Mom said," Rafael smiled.

    ''Thank goodness...'' Justin thought as he felt the heavy feeling in his heart get lifted.

    "I heard from my son that you were nning on moving with him in his penthouse. When will you be doing that? I''ll handle the preparations for you," Ben said as he smiled at Justin.

    "Well, I''m that sure yet. The twins are still slowly adjusting with everything. It might be a bit too hard on them if we suddenly just move out," Justin said as he put his hand on his nape.

    Marina''s eyes drifted to where Justin put his hand, and before Justin covered his name with his hand, she saw that he has a bite mark.

    ''So they''ve already bonded, huh?'' she thought as she smiled.

    She was happy seeing how things are going well for Justin right now. She knew how hurt and sad Justin was back then. Now that he''s experiencing the happiness that he deserves, there was no way she''de bwtween them.

    "It''s nice if you do that, too. But before you decide it like that for them, you should also ask them about it. They might be fine with it, too," Rafael said as he looked at Justin.

    "Yes, your father is right. Although they''re still kids, they also know what they want," Ben nodded, agreeing with what Justin''s father said.

    "Come sit here with us. You too, Tristan," Marina said as she looked at them.

    They sat with their parents and they talked about random things, mostly about the twins.

    After a few more minutes, Justin decided to leave for a while to check on the twins.

    "I''ll go check on the kids for a while," he said before leaving.

    He left the room and went back to the banquet hall where the kids were. His eyes searched for them and saw them sitting on the edge of the room.

    The twins were sitting on Theodore''s sides. Troy and Xander were sitting on a table near the kids, keeping an eye on them.

    Justin walked towards them to check what they were doing. When he got a bit closer to them, he saw that Theodore was ying a game on his N*ntendo Switch. The three of them looked so engrossed with the game that they couldn''t take their eyes off it.

    He saw how the twins liked it and thought that he wants to buy it for them, too.

    "Do they want something like that, too?"

    Justin turned his head around and saw that Tristan was standing behind him.

    "Hey," he smiled at him. The alpha hugged him from behind and rested his chin on top of his head.

    "Well, do they?" Tristan asked once again as he watched the kids. "I think they do," Justin said as he put his arms over Tristan''s.

    "They''ll get that when they open their gifts," Tristan chuckled and kissed the top of Justin''s head.

    "What did I even expect? Of course they''d have something kids their age would want," Justin chuckled.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Come. Let''s go. Troy and Xander are looking after them, anyway," Tristan said as he smiled and hugged Justin even tighter.

    "Okay, okay," Justin giggled.

    They both headed out of the banquet hall and before Justin could go back to the room next to it, Tristan held his hand and statted walking to somewhere farther.

    "Where are we going? Aren''t we going back there?" Justin asked, confused as to why they were going somewhere else.

    "You''re emitting pheromones, darling," Tristan responded, still facing front.

    "What? I''m not. It''s not the time for my heat yet," Justin said, still following Tristan.

    "But you are," Tristan said as he stopped on his tracks. Justin almost bumped into his back because of what he did, but thankfully, he stopped before he could even do that.

    Tristan fished his phone from his pocket and clicked the camera application.

    He turned around to see Justin. "Look how flushed your face is," he said as he raised his hand that was holding the phone so Justin could see his face on it.

    It was true.

    What Tristan said was true. His face was flushed and it looks like he''d go into heat any minute now.

    And because of his awareness of his condition, his body started acting up as if it knows that it''a time for it to act like am omega in heat.

    His body felt hot and his breathing became heavier as his heart raced. He could also feel his underwear getting a bit damp as he stood there.

    "We''re gonna get the suppressants in my car. I brought some with me every day in case something like this happens," Tristan said as he continued walking.

    ''Suppressants? Aren''t we having sex?'' Justin thought as he pouted while following Tristan again.

    "I''ll bring you to one of the rooms here since we''ll be staying here for the night anyway. Wait for me there while I get the suppressants," the alpha said as they walked up the stairs, heading to the said room as he speaks.

    "Okay..." Justin mumbled, feeling a bit upset that instead of holding him, his alpha is giving him suppressants instead.

    They finally finished king up the stairs and after a few more steps, they finally arrived in their room.

    Tristan took a key from his pocket and opened the door before him. They immediately headed inside and he guided Justin to the king-sized bed in the middle of the room.

    The room looked like something you''d only see in movies. It looked ssy yet fancy at the same time, and everything inside it looked very expensive. The same as the other rooms, it was also painted with ivory.

    But even though the room looked very eye-catching, the teo paid no mind to it because they were too focused on the situation right now.

    Tristan asked Justin to sit on the bed. "Listen, just stay here for a bit while I get your suppressants. It will be dangerous for you to go out in your condition right now. I''ll be back real soon," the alpha said as he sat next to him and cupped Justin''s cheeks.

    Justin put his hand on top of Tristan''s and rubbed his face on the alpha''s hand. "Can''t you stay with me?" he said as he looked at Tristn with pleading eyes.

    "I still have to put the twins to bedter, darling," Tristan said with an apologetic look on his face as he smiled gently at Justin.

    "You can do that after staying with me... Don''t you want to hold me, too?" Justin said as he leaned his body closer to Tristan.

    The alpha couldn''t help but swallow hard as he tried his ebst to resist the temptation. He knew that if he gives in, he might now be able to leave the room until morning.

    "I do. I really do. But the twins..." Tristan''s words were cut off when Justin ced a soft kiss on his lips. Tristan''s hands dropped to hisp, feeling the little self-control he had left slowly vanishing.

    "We can ask Dani to put them to bed..." Justin said as he put his hand on Tristan''s cheek.

    The omega took Tristan''s hand and ced it on his waist as he leaned even closer to him.

    Tristan took his phone from his pocket and dialed Troy''s number.

    "I''m sorry, but can you look after the twins for a while? And please ask Justin''s brother to put them to bed on our behalf if I''m not yet back in an hour," Tristan said while looking at Justin, who now has a smile on his face.

    "Yeah. I don''t think I''ll be able to leave our room for a while."

 Chapter 132 - 129

    "Ngh... Aah... There..." Justin moaned as he pulled Tristan''s hair.

    The alpha was going down on him, his head in between justin''s thighs, licking and sucking his penis that was hot and hard from getting so aroused.

    "N.... No... Stop, I''m gonna..." Justin''s body tensed up as he came in Tristan''s mouth.

    The alpha looked up to see Justin''s expression and he felt even more aroused when he saw how seductive he looked.

    His face was flushed and there were a few beads of sweat running from his forehead. His body was trembling a bit from cumming and that made Tristan want to devour him whole.

    Tristan swallowed the semen inside his mouth and licked Justin clean with his tongue, making the omega hard again.

    His ass was dripping wet with his love juices as it kept twitching, wanting to put something deep inside of him.

    Before the alpha could even position his dick on Justin''s hole, the omega sat up and said, "I wanna sit on top of you."

    Tristan swallowed hard as his heart thumped loudly. He was getting very excited just from hearing what Justin wanted to happen.

    "O... Okay..." Tristan lied on the bed and as soon as he did, Justin got on top of him and positioned his hole on the tip of the alpha''s hard and twitching rod.

    The alpha''s penis was hot and rock hard and was bulging with veins.

    Justin held it with his hand and stroked it up and down. "Haaa..." Tristan clenched his jaw to stop himself from making any sound.

    A seductive smile curved on Justin''s lips from seeing his alpha feel good just from getting touched.

    Slowly, the alpha''s huge and hard penis entered him. Justin couldn''t help but moan as he felt his hole getting stretched wider and wider as Tristan entered him deeper.

    "Aaahh... Haaaa..." Justin moaned.

    As Tristan watched his omega sit on top of him and put his penis inside him, he couldn''t help but swallow hard as he felt the urge to move his hips and do him instead.

    ''I almost forgot how sexy he looks when he''s taking the initiative...'' the alpha thought as he bit his lower lip while panting.

    The omega''s hole was hot and slippery that it made Tristan''s penis get even bigger from getting so turned on.

    "Haaa... All in," Justin smiled as he looked at Tristan with eyes filled with lust.

    The omega started moving his hips up and down. As Tristan''s penis rubbed his insides, Justin could already feel that he might cum any minute now. He just put it in, but because of the immense pleasure Tristan''s penis was giving him, he couldn''t help but feel that way.

    "Aaahhh... Haaa... It''s so... deep..." Justin moaned and panted in between his words as he moved his hips even faster.

    The sensation of a twitching dick inside him made him feel even better that he could already feel his mind turning nk as he moved.

    He put his hands on Tristan''s lean and muscr chest as he rode on his cock.

    "Is it g... haaa... good, darling?" Tristan said as he cupped Justin''s cheek and smiled at him.

    "Yes... Very... Aahh... Very good..." Justin responded as he moaned.

    Tristan''s penis became even bigger, which posed a bit of a problem for both of them.

    Tristan knew what wasing, but he couldn''t stop himself from doing it because his mind has already turned nk from the pleasure.

    At that moment, he knew that Justin''s heay has affected him greatly and made him go into a rut.

    His pheromones started leaking out from his body. The room that was only filled Justin''s pheromones and just a bit of Tristan''s, was now filled with a lot of the alpha''s pheromones.

    The sh of their pheromones affected them in a way that they''re feeling the sex more.

    As Justin felt Tristan''s penis get bigger, he found himself reaching his climax from both his hole and his penis.

    "Aahhh~ Haaa... Haaa...."

    Because they were both so out of it, Justin ddin''t even realize that his alpha was in a rut. Although he knew that Tristan was releasing too much of his pheromones, he didnxt know that he was in a rut because he''s never seen an alpha in that state.

    Even though Justin only came, Tristan held his waist and started moving.

    The omega still felt sensitive but his alpha started moving inside him again. After only a few thrusts inside him, he found himself cumming again and moaning from immense pleasure.

    "Aaahhh~" Justin tilted his head up as he came again.

    Tristan swiftly switched positions with him, and the alpha that was under him just a second ago was now on top of him.

    The look Tristan had on his face made Justin snap back to reality as if he was never in heat.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Tristan''a face was flushed red and his eyes were filled with lust and adoration as he looked at Justin who was under him. He had a seductive smile that tells Justin that they''re never going to stop until the sun rises.

    "T... Tris..." Before Justin could even finish calling his name, the alpha mmed his penis deep inside the omega.

    He started thrusting it harder and deeper, making Justin moan loudly. "Ahh... N... No... Stop... I''m still... S... Aaahh... Haaa.. Sensitive..." Justin moaned as he felt the alpha''s hard cock reach the deepest part of him.

    He felt like he just reached heaven when the tip of Tristan''s penis went through his womb. He felt so much pleasure that he came once again.

    "Aaahh... H... Haaa..." The omega''s tiny body trembled as he came.

    Even though he just came, Tristan continued moving inside him without any considerstion for how sensitive he is right now.

    The alpha leaned towards him and started kissing him passionately. His kisses then went down to his neck.

    When Tristan couldn''t reach his chest, he pulled Justin uo effortlessly and made him sit on hisp.

    Sitting on the bed, Tristan moved Justin''s body up and down as he held his waist worh his big and warm hands.

    He continued kissing his neck again as he pulled Justin''s body downward, thrusting his rod deeper inside him.

    "I... I like it... Aaahh... Haaa..." Justin moaned as he hugged Tristan''s body.

    When the alpha spotted the mark he ced on Justin''s nape, he felt even more aroused.

    ''That''s right... He''s mine now... All mine...'' he thought as he breathed on Justin''s neck.

    Feeling his warm breath, Justin trembled as he came once again.

    Without realizing it, they have switched positions again.

    Justin was in all fours on the bed while Tristan was behind him.

    As soon as the alpha thrust his cock inside his omega once again, he came inside him from feeling how good it os to be inside Justin.

    Filled with the alpha''s cum, Justin''s hole was prated again with Tristan''s rock hard dick that never seems to die down.

    Tristan bent his body downward to reach Justin''s mark.

    Justin could feel Tristan''s warm and muscr body on his back as the alpha thrusts inside him a bit slower than earlier.

    As Tristan''s tongue touched his mark, Justin trembled.

    An omega''s nape is a very sensitive part on their bodies. It''s even more sensitive if they have a mark and if their alpha is the one touching it.

    "Haaa... Haaa..." Tristan breathed into Justin''s nape, making him shiver. Justin''s legs became weaker as he felt Tristan cum again inside him.

    His stomach felt so full from getting cummed inside twice in a row, but that didn''t stop Tristan from continuing in prating him.

    He was still moving his hips and thrusting inside him nonstop as if his cock would always be hard no matter how much he cums.

    That was when Justin realized that Tristan was in a rut.

    At most, he only cums twice because Justin couldn''t handle more than twice. But now that he''s in a rut and has no restraints, he''s just doing as he pleases.

    ? Tristan was still kissing and licking Justin''s nape. A few secondster, the omega felt something dig into his skin.

    Tristan has bitten his nape yet again as if he''s iming Justin all for himself for the second time.

    Justin''s mark already signifies that he already has an alpha, but Tristan bit him absentmindedly, feeling a bit more possessive than usual.

    As he licked the blood on Justin''s nape, he couldn''t help but smile.

    This time, the two of them came at the same time. Justin felt his insides even fuller than it was earlier, and he knew that at this point, he''ll definitely get pregnant again.

    "You''re my omega..." Tristan whispered on his nape as he continued licking the blood off. "Haa... Ahh..." Justin bit his lower lip to stop himself from moaning.

    Just from getting licked on his nape, he felt like he could cum again if Tristan continues.

    "You''re my omega..." Tristan repeated and kissed Justin''s nape.

    "Yes... I''m your omega."

 Chapter 133 - 130

    The sun has already risen but Justin''s eyes are still wide open.

    He could feel Tristan''s bulging penis inside his hole, knotting him as theyy in bed.

    ''I wanna sleep but I can''t. Not with this huge cock inside me,'' Justin thought as he nkly stared into space.

    The two of them were lying on their sides. Tristan was hugging him from behind as he was knotting Justin.

    Indeed, getting knotted by an alpha is painful, but to Justin, it was as if he felt nothing. His lower body has already gone numb from having sex the entire night.

    Although he knows that his hole is probably swollen already, he still can''t feel the pain down there. He will probably start feeling it after a few hours.

    "I''m so sorry..." Tristan said as he hugged Justin even tighter from behind. "I''m really sorry..." Tristan apologized once again.

    "Shh... It''s okay. You don''t have any control when you''re in a rut," Justin said as he put his arms over Tristan''s.

    Slowly, the knot loosened a bit as Tristan''s rod went back to its normal size. Justin felt like he could finally breathe properly as Tristan slowly pulled his penis from his ass.

    The alpha''s semen dribbled from his hole as soon as Tristan finallypletely pulled his penis out. It was dripping from his hole down the the sheets of the bed.

    At that point, Justin was now certain that he will really get pregnant. Aside from Tristan shooting his seeds inside him countless of times, the fact that they had sex when Justin was in a heat and Tristan was in a rut made it even more usible for him to get pregnant.

    He was a hundred percent sure that he''ll get pregnant even though he''s recessive.

    "I''ll go clean you up," Tristan said as he sat up and looked at Justin. The omega faced him and gave him a nod as he smiled.

    As soon as Tristan saw the state of Justin''s body, he felt even worse.

    He had countless of hickeys and bite marks on his body.

    ''Goddamn it. Should I just go and kill myself? Why did I have to go into a rut?'' Tristan thought as he clenched his jaw. His heart ached a lot upon seeing the state of the person he loves the most, and it ached even more upon knowing that it was his fault why Justin''s body looks like that.

    "Why are you spacing out? What''s wrong?" Justin said with a worried expression on his face.

    "I''m sorry... Because of me..." Tristan looked down as he felt his tears welling up in his eyes.

    Justin giggled and said, "It''s fine. You always take care of me whenever I''m in heat. It''s only right for me to be with you in your rut, especially now that we''re bondrd mates."

    The alpha didn''t know how to describe what he was feeling at the moment.

    He felt happy, sad, pained, and guilty.

    Justin is too good for him even though his tiny body is filled with hickeys and bite marks.

    "I... I''ll go get a towel and a basin," Tristan stuttered as he got off from the bed and walked to the bathroom inside their room.

    "Seriously... He''s beating himself up again just because of this..." Justin mumbled and sighed as he watched Tristan''s back.

    ''He looks so sexy,'' he thought as he stared at the alpha''s muscr back. ''I gotta admit it, though. Even though I can''t feel my lower half, it was an amazing night. I didn''t even know I could feel that much pleasure,'' he thought as his face turned red from shyness.

    ''I wonder when he''ll be in a rut again...'' Justin thought as he covered his face with his hands, feeling embarrassed because of his naughty thoughts.

    Tristan was already good in bed even when he wasn''t a rut, but having sex with him when he''s in that condition is truly an experience to remember.

    Justin suddenly remembered Tristan''s gasps and soft moans fromst night and frlt his hole getting a bit wet.

    ''God, do I seriously want him insde me again even if I can''t feel anything in my ass?'' he thought as he bit his lower lip.

    Because of the experience he hadst night, he felt like his wants when ites to sex suddenly changed.

    From wanting to get treated gently, he started wanting to get treated a bit roughly just likest night.

    After a few moments, Tristan came back with a towel and a basin in his hands.

    His naked lower body earlier was now covered with a bath towel. It somehow disappointed Justin when he couldn''t fully see his alpha''s body.

    Tristan sat next to him on the bed and started wiping his body with the towel soaked with warm water.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Darling, my rutsts for at least two days. You should leave after I clean you up. We might have sex all day long if you don''t. I don''t want to hurt you again," Tristan said with a sad expression on his face as he cleaned Justin''s body.

    ''Well, what you just said made me want to stay here even more,'' Justin thought as he felt his face heat up because of his perverted thought. ''Ah, really... Tristan Lee, why did you turn me into a pervert?'' he thought.

    "I''ll stay with you," Justin said as he held Tristan''s hand. "No, darling. You don''t understand. Your body might not handle it. I don''t want to..." Justin cut him off when he spoke. "I want to have sex with you all day long, though?" the omega said with a seductive smile on his face.

    Tristan''s eyes widened a bit as his heart thumped. At that moment, he knew that if he didn''t have a towel on hisblower half, Justin would see his fully erect penis that was ready to pound him.

    "No... No... Even if you say that, I will not allow it. The twins might also get upset. Neither of us put them to bedst night and they''d probably be sad if they don''t see either of us today," Tristan said and sighed.

    That was when Justin remembered their children. His mind was filled with sex all night and since he woke up that the teins didn''t even cross his mind.

    He was torn whether he should stay with his alpha or go to his kids. After he thought about it for a moment, he finally came to a conclusion.

    "Alright..." Justin said and sighed.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you what you want when I''m not in a rut anymore," Tristan smiled at him, his eyes turning into a crescent.

    Justin felt his face heat up once again from hearing Tristan''a words. It was like he was teasing him, but at the same time, the alpha said it with full honesty.

    Juatin flinched when he felt Tristan''s finger enter his hole.

    It was already a bit wet with his love juices earlier and was mixed up with the alpha''s semen, that it was easy for Tristan''s finger to enter him.

    "Aahh..." Justin bit his lower lip to stop himself from moaning. ''I shouldn''t feel anything right now because I''m numb, though. Why do I feel good?'' the omega thought.

    Tristan put another finger inside his hole, removing the semen that was inside him.

    Tristan''s eyes drifted to Justin''s penis and saw that it was hard. His omega got hard hust from his fingers.

    At that moment, he knew that if he thinks about it more, he might just lose himself again.

    ''Why am I so horny? What am I? A beast?'' Tristan thought as he smiled in disbelief.

    "Shall I help you with this, darling?" Tristan said as he gently held Justin''s hard penis. The omega slowly nodded as a response.

    Tristan then started stroking Justin''s cock as he was using his other hand to finger his hole.

    "Ngh... Aaahhh... Haaa..." Soft moans left Justin''s mouth even though he tried to suppress them badly.

    Tristan bent his fingers that was inside Justin''s hole, hitting his G-spot and making him cum from behind. He had a dry orgasm in front because he couldn''t cum anymore from cumming too muchst night.

    His body was trembling and his toes curled as his eyes rolled up because of the pleasure.

    "Hngg... Haaa... Haaa..." Justin panted.

    Tristan desperately tried to remain sane until he''s finish cleaning Justin up.

    He continued wiping his body with the towel, and as he cleaned him up, he noticed that Justin had already fallen asleep.

    "Really... You drive me insane," Tristan whispered as he squeezed his eyes shut.

    When he finally finished cleaning Justin''s body, he dressed him up with the change of clothes they brought with them yesterday when they went here.

    After doing that, he gently carried Justin to the a vacant room.

    Their room was next to the twins'' room, and the room he brought Justin to was the room next to the twins''. It was an empty room because not many if them upied rooms in the same floor.

    He slowly and gently ced him on the bed and tucked him under the nket.

    "Rest well, my darling. I love you," Tristan said and ced a soft kiss on Justin''s forehead.

    ".... to the moon and back."

 Chapter 134 - 131

    Justin woke up feeling sore all over his body. When he looked at the wall clock in the room, he saw that it was already 12 noon.

    He wanted to get up right away but his body hurts so much.

    His back feels like it''s broken and his ass feels like it''s bleeding although it''s not.

    He waited for a few more minutes, trying to get used to the pain, and slowly got up from bed. He went out of the room and wanted to check on Tristan, but he remembered how his alpha desperately wanted to keep him out of the room. He brushed the thought of checking up on him and went to the twins'' room instead to see if they''re there.

    He knocked on the door a few times but no one answered. He figured that they must have left their rooms, given that it''s also lunchtime.

    He slowly headed downstairs, wincing from time to time because of the pain he feels whenever he takes a step.

    After a few minutes of walking slowly, he finally got to the banquet hall where the twins probably are. He was informed yesterday that they''re staying the night in the castle Tristan rented and that the ce where they''ll be eating will always be the banquet hall.

    The doors were wide open and the moment he entered the hall, the twins immediately spotted him from afar.

    Even though they were still eating, they got up from their seats and ran towards Justin.

    "Mommy!" the two of them called as they ran. They threw their arms around Justin as soon as they got to him and looked at him with worried expressions on their faces.

    "Mommy, are you okay? Uncle Troy said you were sickst night," Chester said, his downturned eyes looking so sad and worried.

    Justin smiled from seeing the concerned looks on his children''s faces and said, "Mommy is okay now."

    "What about daddy, mommy? Where''s daddy?" Chesca said as she looked around. "D... Daddy got sick after mommy got better, sweetie. Daddy will be back soon when he gets better," Justin responded, making up an excuse for Tristan''s situation.

    "Can we see daddy? Uncle Troy wouldn''t let us see mommy and daddyst night," Chesca pouted as she looked at Justin with puppy eyes.

    "I''m sorry, baby. You might get sick too if you go to your daddy right now," Justin said and smiled apologetically.

    The twins didn''t insist on seeing Tristan upon hearing what Justin said. They really wanted to see Tristan, but they thought that if they get sick too, their parents would be sad.

    Justin was a bit surprised to see how understanding his children were. They just turned five yesterday, but they seemed very mature for their age.

    Any kid their age would probably throw a tantrum to get what they want but neither of them did that. Justin expected that Chesca might do that given her personality, but he was wrong.

    It makes him proud to see how mature his children are, but a part of him also wants them to act their age.

    He knew that they were probably like that because they grew up with only a single parent. They matured very early and it pains Justin to see how their situation before shaped their personalities.

    Justin walked with the twins towards the table they were sitting on earlier. When they got there, the omega became hesitant whether he should really sit or not.

    It was painful for him to walk. How painful would it be if he sat on a chair? Sitting would mean that it would put pressure on his ass and that it would hurt a lot.

    ''What should I do? Should I sit?'' Justin thought. ''If I do, I''m sure it would hurt a lot,'' he thought.

    "Here," Troy smiled as he handed Justin a cushion shaped like a doughnut.

    It was a hemorrhoid cushion.

    Troy figured that his brother was in a rut when he never came out of their room for breakfast. He found out he was right when he knocked on the door earlier and Tristan asked him to ask Xander to bring him his suppressants.

    He had his manager buy a hemorrhoid pillow as soon as he found out that his brother is in a rut because he knew that Justin would be in a lot of pain the moment he wakes up.

    As a fellow omega who also has a mate, he knew how scary alphas are when they are in a rut. They''re like sex-crazed maniacs who have very high libido and it''s like their penises wouldn''t die down at all. It''s hard all the time, which makes it very painful for them if they don''t have sex at all.

    Tristan has never slept with anyone when he''s in a rut nor has someone ever triggered his rut. Justin was the very first, so he was really scared of what he might do to him if he stayed in his room even longer.

    Troy leaned in to whisper something to Justin. "It works really well if it''s you know... painful down there," he whispered in the softest voice he could muster.

    "Thank you..." Justin epted the cushion as his face heated up and turned bright red from feeling so embarrassed.

    It was very embarrassing on his part that Troy knew he had sex with Tristan all night long. Although he knew that Troy must have found out that it would be great to use hemorrhoid cushions based on experience, he still felt embarrassed regardless of that.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "This too," Troy handed an ointment to him to apply on his swollen hole. "Thank you again..." Justin said as his facr turned even redder.

    Because of what Troy gave him, he felt even more embarrassed. At that point, he thought he was d he didn''t stay in Tristan''s room longer. If he did, there''s no telling how worse things would be for him.

    Justin ced the cushion on the chair and slowly sat down.

    He was amazed by how muchfort it gave him as soon as he sat there. It had little to no pressure on his swelling hole, which made it veryfortable to him.

    His hole was hurting a lot as he walked earlier, so he was d that he''s now able to feel a bit offort.

    Justin began eating and fed the twins as he ate. They were bing picky again with what they ate, so he fed them the food that they put on the sides of their tes.

    "Blegh..." Chesca said as she stuck her tongue out, implying that the carrot she ate was gross. Chester, on the other hand, didn''t say anything, but it was obvious that he hated it because his face tells you so. His face has turned pale ans he was on the verge of crying.

    "You shouldn''t be picky, alright?" Justin said as he looked at his children. The two of them just pouted and continues eating.

    Chesca watched her cousin, Theodore, eat.

    He was eating so well and it seemed like he was enjoying his food.

    What he ate was different from Chester and Chesca''s meal. The twins has steak and oven-roasted vegetables. Theodore, om the other hand, has a lobster on his te and there was a servant next to him who was helping him take the lobster meat out of its shell.

    Chesca stood up and walked up to Theodore. Of course, Justin noticed that his daughter stood up. He didn''t say anything and just watched her because he thought Chesca would just ask Theodore to yter.

    "Can I have some?" Chesca asked as she looked at the food on Theodore''s te. "You want this? We can ask someone to bring one for you," Theodore said as he stopped eating.

    When Justin saw what Chesca asked for, he immediately stood up regardless of how painful his lower half was.

    "Chesca, no!" he said as he brisk walked towards them. "You''re not allowed to eat that," Justin said, terrified of what might happen if Chesca eats shellfish.

    "M... Mommy... Are you mad?" Chesca asked as tears started welling up in her eyes. "Chesca j... just wanted to try..." she siad as the corners of her lips were pulled down, forming a huge frown on her face.

    "No, baby... Mommy is just worried. You''re not allowed to eat that because you''ll get sick if you do," Justin exined in a soft and gentle manner so as to not make his daughter think that he was mad at her.

    Justin is allergic to shellfish and the twins were born with that allergy because of him. He only found out that they also had that allergy when Chesca ate a shrimp tempura when they went to a Japanese restaurant before.

    She was immediately admitted to the hospital because she started getting rashes and had difficulty in breathing.

    Justin was so scared that he might lose her then that no one would be able to me him why he''s acting like this.

    "I''m sorry..." Chesca said as she lowered her head and wiped the tears forming in her eyes with her hand.

    She went back to her chair and Justin followed her back. She quietly started eating again with a heavy feeling in her heart.

    The heavy feeling in her heart was easily lifted when Chester gave her some of his steak.

    "You should eat yummy food," Chester said as he put almost all of his steak on Chesca''s te.

    "Chester..." Chesca felt so touched because of what her brother did and decided to give him some food, too.

    "Here," she said as she gave him her vegetables.

    Chester''s face became distorted as he looked at the te of vegetables Chesca gave him. He was already slowly eating his carrots earlier, but Chesca''s was still full of them.

    "Ch... Chesca can have this back," he said as he moved the te back to Chesca.

    Justin couldn''t help but smile as he watched his children care for each other.

    ''It would be nice if Tristan saw them like this.''

 Chapter 135 - 132

    Tomorrow would already be Monday. Justin had no choice but to go back home with the twins because the castle was a bit too far from their preschool. Not to mention, he also has to go to work.

    Tristan stayed behind at the castle. He told Justin from the other side of the door that he''ll go home by tomorrow since his rut would already end by then.

    Of course, Justin was worried about leaving Tristan, but he knew that he should still bring the kids to school.

    Before the sun sets, he and the children already left the castle to go home.

    His parents and Dani were supposed to stay at a nearby inn, but Ben insisted on letting them stay in his house. Of course, Dani refused at first because it was too embarrassing to impose on him especially that they just met recently, but Ben strongly insisted on it and they couldn''t really refuse him after all that.

    The twins haven''t opened their gifts yet and they were told that those will be delivered to their apartment unit.

    The reason why they didn''t open them yet despite having so much time to do so was that they wanted their daddy to see them opening the gifts he and Justin prepared for them. They wanted to show him what their reactions will be once they see the gifts because they knew it would make their daddy happy.

    Time went by quickly and it was already Monday.

    Justin was already ustomed to having Tristan drive the kids to school with him, but now that he''s the only one dropping them off at their preschool, he now feels a bit empty.

    Justin is currently at his office desk, nkly staring at the monitor and unable to work at his full capacity. His mind was filled with thoughts of Tristan.

    He was worrying if he was really all better and if he has already eaten. What upied his mind too was the time when Tristan will being home.

    "Home..." he muttered under his breath as he sighed.

    ''He also has his own ce. I almost forgot about it because he''s always staying in my apartment these days,'' Justin thought, still staring nkly at the monitor. ''Ah, right. I also have to ask the twins whether it''s okay for them to move to Tristan''s ce,'' he thought.

    ''I miss him,'' Justin thought and sighed.

    It hasn''t even been that long since thest time he saw Tristan, but he already misses him so much. It was like since they became mates, he''s been missing him a lotpared to back when they were still dating five years ago.

    It was like he''s more attached to him now than he was before.

    "You keep sighing. Is something wrong?"

    Justin snapped back to reality when he heard a familiar voice from behind him. He turned his swivel chair to face that person and saw Mark smiling at him.

    "Coffee?" Mark offered as he raised the cup a bit to show it to him.

    Justin suddenly remembered how Tristan reacted thest time he epted the coffee Mark gave him. He thought that he shouldn''t ept it this time so as to not upset Tristan if he ever hears about this.

    Justin also knew that his alpha felt a level of jealousy towards Mark, especially that they''re much closer to each other at work than he is with Justin.

    "I''ve already had enough caffeine this morning, but thank you for the thought," Justin said as he smiled and turned the swivel chair to face hisputer once again.

    ''He''s really turning me down, huh?'' Mark thought as he looked at the coffee he was holding.

    As he was looking downward, his eyes suddenly drifted towards Justin''s nape and saw that he has a bite mark on it.

    At that moment, it became clear to him that he definitely does not stand a chance anymore now that Justin has already been marked.

    What can a beta like him even do against the rtionship between an alpha and omega who has already bonded?

    "What about you, Hannah? Would you like a cup of coffee?" Mark smiled at the woman who kept stealing nces at him since earlier.

    He didn''t have anyone else to give the coffee to since he also has a cup on his table, so he decided to just give it to Hannah. The way she kept ncing at him made Mark think that she wants coffee.

    "U... Uh... Yes, sure..." Hannah stuttered, feeling a bit embarrassed that Mark caught her stealing nces at him. "Here you go," Mark handed the cup to her with a smile on his face. Hannah slowly stretched her arm and took the coffee from his hand. "Thank you," she thanked him as she ced the cup on her desk.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "You''re wee," Mark smiled and left.

    Carl had a bitter look on his face as he watched Mark walk back to his desk that was on the other side of the room.

    ''Why did he have to give it to Hannah?'' he thought as he frowned while still staring at Mark''s back.

    He got up from his chair and went to his girlfriend''s desk. Before Hannah could even take a sip of the coffee, Carl took the cup from her hand and drank it.

    It wasn''t really that hot because it already turned warm from being inside an airconditioned office for a few minutes. Because it was warm enough not to burn Carl''s tongue, he gulped down the entire cup, making Hannah look at him in confusion.

    "If you wanted coffee, you could have told me so I could buy one for you. Why did you have to take that from me?" Hannah said as she looked at him weirdly. Carl just ignored her as he walked back to his desk, trying to avoid starting another fight with her.

    "Ugh, that jerk. He''s ignoring me again," Hannah murmured as she rolled her eyes.

    *****

    "Good morning, Sir Lee. I''m sorry to disturb you when you''re out on a leave, but there are some documents that you need to tend to ASAP. These arrived an hour ago and I was informed that they have to be done by 12 noon," Erika said on the phone.

    Tristan is currently lying on his bed in his penthouse. He went homest night because he felt way too lonely staying in the castle.

    Honestly, he wanted to go to Justin''s apartment, but he knew he shouldn''t. If he did go therest night, he might attack him because his rut wasn''t fully over yet.

    He moved his phone away from his ear and looked at the time. It was 9:30 in the morning, which means that he only has very little time to work on those documents.

    He put his phone next to his ear once again and said, "I''ll be there by 10:15." He ended the phone call without having his secretary respond to what he said.

    Tristan got off his bed and did his daily routines. Before leaving the penthouse, he made sure to inject a suppressant on his body just to take precautions since his rut just ended.

    He then headed to thepany and started reading the documents as soon as he got to his office.

    Honestly, it was quite taxing for him because his body still wasn''t feeling very well from his rut, but he doesn''t have any choice. He has a position in thepany where he''s guaranteed to be very busy. It''s even a miracle that he''s able to go home at 5 p.m. sharp every single working day.

    As he worked on the documents, he kept ncing at his wristwatch, checking how much time he has left until the deadline of the documents.

    He hurriedly worked on them without making any mistakes and finished them by 11:59 a.m.

    "I''ll have these photocopied and send these to them, Sir Lee. I''ll be taking my leave now," Erika said and politely bowed her head before leaving Tristan''s office.

    Instead of stretching a bit, he fished his phone from his pocket instead. He wanted to text or call Justin so they could eat together, but he figured it would be better to just surprise him instead.

    He stood up and went out of his office. He then made his way to Justin''s department and as soon as he got there, he immediately took a peek from the ss wall to see Justin.

    Justin, Carl, and Hannah are currently walking to the door to go out and eat lunch. Some of the employees were still on their desks and haven''t left yet, and some of them were also heading out of their office to eat lunch.

    A smile formed on Tristan''s lips as he watched Justin walk out of the door. The more Tristan stared at him, the more gloomy Justin looked. The alpha''s smile faded a little, worrying why Justin had that kind of look on his face.

    As soon as Justin got out, he met Tristan''s eyes, noticing that there''s somebody staring at him.

    His gloomy face became brighter as his eyes sparkled from seeing his alpha. When Tristan saw how Justin''s facial expression changed, his smile became bigger, happy that his omega didn''t look so sad anymore.

    Tristan raised his hand a little and waved at Justin. The omega said something to his coworkers and jogged towards Tristan. Carl and Hannah were desperately trying to control their facial expressions because seeing the demon CEO smile like that was still weird to them.

    "Hello, darling," Tristan said as Justin stood before him.

    "Care to have lunch with me?"

 Chapter 136 - 133

    Justin and Tristan went home together after work. Just like what anyone would expect, people stared at them earlier when they were still at thepany. Justin still couldn''t get used to the way others look at them, but he decided to pay no mind to them.

    He really missed Tristan earlier that he didn''t want to part with him when they were eating lunch together. Even though he didn''t want to leave Tristan''s side, he still had to because his working hours weren''t finished yet.

    Thankfully, their time apart was now over and they''re currently headed to Justin''s apartment.

    "We''re home!" Tristan said as he beamed as soon as they went inside Justin''s unit. "Mommy! Daddy!" The twins came running to them and greeted them with warm hugs. Justin kissed the top of their heads with a smile.

    Jamie and Jace were still inside the apartment. Jamie was on the sofa, waiting for the family to finish greeting each other so she and her son could leave, while Jace was still sitting on the floor, feeling a bit shy to go and greet them hello.

    "Kyaaa! Daddy, daddy! Lookie, lookie! Jace gave me a sticker," Chesca said as she happily showed the sticker pasted on the back of her hand. It was a heart-shaped sticker the size of a coin that looked glittery and cute.

    "Well, isn''t that pretty?" Tristan smiled at her as he knelt on the floor. "Uh-huh!" Chesca giggled and hugged Tristan.

    "Sweeties, what would you like to eat for dinner?" Justin said as he headed to the kitchen. "I want daddy to cook!" Chesca yelled from the doorway where she and Tristan were still hugging. "You heard that, daddy," Justin giggled as he looked in their direction.

    For some reason, Tristan''s heart thumped from hearing Justin call him daddy. It made his face turn bright red and he felt like his heart would stop any minute now.

    ''Ah, really... Daddy...'' Tristan thought as he covered his face with his hand.

    "Okay, daddy will cook for you," Tristan said as he hugged Chesca even tighter and kissed her forehead. After that, he stood up and headed to the kitchen where Justin was.

    "Jace," Chester called with his hands on his back, fidgeting and having second thoughts about whether he should do what he wanted to do. Jace looked up at Chester, since he was still sitting on the floor, and gave him a questioning look.

    Chester pursed his lips and took a deep breath, feeling a bit shy. "I''ll give you this," he said as he slowly put his hand in front of him and showed something to Jace.

    It was a heart-shaped sticker, the same as what Chesca has on her hand.

    "Huh? Thank you...?" Jace took the sticker from Chester''s hand as he looked at him with confusion because he also has the same sticker as Chester was holding.

    "D... Do you know what this means?" Chester said as his face is slowly heating up and turning red. "You are giving me your sticker?" Jace said as he tilted his head a bit while looking at the sticker.

    ''I''m giving my heart to you,'' Chester thought as he tried to muster up the courage to tell him that.

    Unfortunately, he couldn''t say something so simple because he was too shy to do so.

    He once saw it on TV while Jamie was watching a drama that giving someone your heart means that you''re entrusting it to them and that you value that person a lot.

    "Yes... I''m giving you a sticker," Chester said as heughed, trying to hide his embarrassment. He immediately left and ran to the kitchen without saying anything more to his friend, Jace.

    *****

    It''s already dark outside, meaning that Jace and his mother have already left.

    The family just finished eating and they''re currently in the living room, sitting on the sofa and watching an animated movie with the twins. Between the couple sat the twins who were so absorbed in the movie.

    "Wow! Their house is so big," Chesca said as she looked at the screen with sparkling eyes.

    Justin and Tristan looked at each other upon hearing what the little girl said. They were reminded that they still have to ask them if they want to move to Tristan''s penthouse or not.

    Tristan nodded at Justin as if signaling him to go and ask them right at that moment.

    "Babies?" Justin called them in a soft and gentle tone. The twins turned their heads in synch in their mommy''s direction.

    "Your daddy... Your daddy also has his house. It''s a lot bigger than ours. Would you like to move to daddy''s house?" Justin asked as he smiled at them.

    "What? No," Chester said as he frowned. "I want to stay here," he continued. Chesca remained quiet, still thinking if she wants to move there or not.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Justin looked at Tristan. It was as if they weremunicating with their eyes that Tristan knew what Justin wanted him to do.

    "What about you, princess?" Tristan asked as he looked at the little girl andbed her hair with his fingers.

    "I wanna see daddy''s house," she said as she faced Tristan.

    The couple looked at each other again. It was as if Tristan was saying that they should go and see his penthouse together.

    The alpha looked at his wristwatch and saw that it was quitete for kids to stay out. ''We should go tomorrow,'' he thought as he put his hand down.

    "Then, should we go tomorrow?" Tristan said as he smiled at the little girl. Chesca nodded with a smile on her face, while Chester continued watching the movie and paid no mind to what they were talking about.

    He didn''t want to leave their house because he thought that if they move, it would be harder to y with Jace. It was easier now because they are neighbors, but if they move, then that would mean their ytime would be shorter.

    "What about you, bud? You''reing with us, right?" Tristan said as he looked at Chester. The little boy was having second thoughts about whether he should go there or not because he might want to move there if his daddy''s ce looks nice.

    "Your gifts were also delivered at daddy''s house," Tristan smiled, tempting his son to say yes.

    Chester''s eyes sparkled, but he was still debating in his mind. He wanted to open the gifts with his sister but he really doesn''t wanna go there because he doesn''t want to move.

    Even though he was very conflicted, he still came to the conclusion that he will be going there with his family because of their gifts.

    "Okay," the little boy responded as his ears turned a bit red, feeling shy that he suddenly changed his mind.

    *****

    The next day, Tristan and Justin left work early to pick up the twins from school. Justin didn''t really want to leave before his working hours are over, but Tristan insisted. The alpha also managed to convince him toe with him, especially that he''s the CEO of thepany.

    They''re currently inside Tristan''s car, with Justin sitting in the passenger seat and the twins sitting in the backseat in their child safety seats.

    They were looking outside as they drove into the city. On the way to Tristan''s ce, they passed a lot of tall buildings, which amazed the twins a lot.

    They rarely go into the downtown area of the city because they mostly spend time with Justin in parks near their apartment. Seeing buildings wasn''t really all that new to them, but it felt somehow different this time.

    They felt like they were having a tour in a city they''ve never been to.

    Tristan stopped the car in front of a very tall building. It was the condominium where his penthouse was. He stopped the car in front instead of parking it in the basement parking lot to show off to his children.

    He got off of the car and opened the door for Justin. After that, he and Justin opened the door for the twins and helped them get off their child safety seats.

    Tristan gave his car key to the valet to have him park it for him. The twins looked astonished because they''ve only seen that kind of scenario on TV.

    As they entered the building, the twins kept looking around, finding the ce very new to them. Everything looked so expensive that they became conscious of their movements, afraid that they might damage something if they run and y around.

    They entered the elevator and waited for a while to finally reach the top floor where Tristan''s penthouse was.

    The moment they stepped out of the elevator and saw the entrance to the penthouse, the twins'' mouths gaped open. There was a tall brown door before them and just from seeing how it looked from the outside, they knew it would look nice inside.

    "Mommy, daddy, are we in the right ce?" Chester asked as he grabbed Tristan''s pants. The alpha chuckled and said, "Yes, baby."

    Tristan entered the passcode to his penthouse and as soon as the doors opened, the four of them went inside right away.

    The moment the twinsid their eyes on the interior of their daddy''s house, they couldn''t help but feel amazed. Just seeing the lobby of the condominium was enough to amaze them, but seeing their daddy''s house made them realize that there was an even greater feeling from amazement.

    "Wow...."

 Chapter 137 - 134

    "I don''t want to go home!"

    Justin''s eyes widened a bit upon hearing what Chester said. The little boy himself was the one who didn''t want to move to Tristan''s ce, but now, he''s the one who doesn''t want to leave.

    It was already gettingte. The twins spent hours opening their gifts and checking out the house. As they spent their time longer in the penthouse, the more they liked the ce.

    It''s almost time for bed for the twins, so they are both sleepy at the moment. Maybe that was one of the reasons why Chester was acting up.

    "I''m not leaving," the little boy said as he sat on the floor, not wanting to leave at all.

    Justin and Tristan looked st each other and tried their best not to smile orugh at the little boy. The found him so cute that they wanted to shower him with kisses, but they still wanted to toy with him a little longer.

    "But you said you didn''t like it here, bud," Tristan said as he knelt on one knee in front of Chester.

    The little boy''s face started turning red and tears started forming in his eyes. Chester started crying quietly and it rmed Justin.

    "Hey, hey, stop it now," Justin chuckled and carried the little boy in his arms. "Daddy was just teasing you, baby. We''re not leaving if you don''t want to. Let''s go to sleep now, hmm?" he said and kissed Chester''s cheek.

    "What about me? Where''s my kiss?" Tristan said as he pouted and looked at Justin with puppy eyes. "No kiss for you. You made my baby cry," Justin said and stuck his tongue out.

    He then started walking to the room Tristan prepared for the twins. Chesca was already there, sleeping on her bed. She got tired from ying too much earlier that she immediately fell asleep after she ate dinner.

    Chester was the only one who didn''t know that they''re staying the night there. It was Tristan''s initial n so they''d get attached to the ce. However, he didn''t think Chester would get this attached just from ying there for a few hours.

    Inside the room, there were two beds inside the room and between the beds was a small cab where themp was ced on top of it.

    Tristan could have arranged rooms for the two of them, but he decided to just use one so they wouldn''t get too lonely. At their age, they''re also more prone to get scared of being alone, so it''s better if they share the sane room for now.

    After entering the room, Justinid Chester on the bed and tucked him under the nket.

    "Hush now... It''s alright, we''re not gonna leave, hmm?" Justin said as he wiped the little boy''s tears with his thumbs.

    Tired from ying and crying, Chester slowly fell asleep after a few minutes of lying in bed.

    As soon as he fell asleep, Justin ced a soft kiss on Chester''s head and he did the same to Chesca as well. "Good night, my babies," he whispered softly as he turned themp on. He turned the lights off and slowly closed the door as he left the room.

    As soon as he left the room, he saw Tristan standing by the door. "I wanted to say good night to them," the alpha said as he smiled. "They''re both fast asleep, but go on. Just make sure not to make too much noise," Justin said in a soft voice and smiled at him.

    "God, why are you so beautiful?" Tristan said as he smiled and pulled Justin''s waist towards his body. He lowered his head and ced a soft kiss on Justin''s lips.

    The omega could only giggle from seeing how his alpha was acting. His heart fluttered from thinking that Tristan loves him so much.

    "Go and kiss them good night. Stop flirting with me," Justin chuckled and pushed Tristan lightly. "I''ll be back quickly," Tristan said with a smile on his face and entered the twins room.

    And he didn''t lie. It wasn''t even five minutes since he entered the room, yet he was already out.

    Justin, who was waiting for him by the door, chuckled when he saw Tristaning out so quickly.

    "Quickly, huh?" Justin said as a half smile forme don his lips. "I''m a man of my words," Tristan said with a smug expression on his facr as he smiled at Justin.

    "Let''a go to our room," the alpha said and stretched his arm out, asking Justin to hold his hand. "As you wish, Mr. CEO," Justin said as he epted Tristan''s hand.

    They both headed to their room hand in hand. When they entered the room, they immediately heades to the bed.

    "Shall we shower together?" Tristan grinned with a meaning behind it. "Uh-uh. No can do. I know what''s gonna happen if we do that," Justin said as he shook his head.

    "Oh,e on..." Tristan pouted and showed him his puppy eyes. "That''s not gonna work now, you jerk. I''m still not better fromst time," Justin said and chuckled.

    He knew that if they shower together, they will definitely have sex again. Knowing how Tristan is acting like a horny dog, he knew it would end uo that way.<novelnext></novelnext>

    His hole was still a bit swollen since Tristan''s rut, so he didn''t agree to what the alpha wanted. He might really rip his ass if he keeps having sex with Tristan.

    "Oh..." Tristan had a guilty look on his face, remembering how Justin''s body looked during his rut.

    "Hey, it''s fine. Go and take a shower now," Justin said as he pushed him in the direction of the bathroom.

    Tristan did as Justin told him and when he finished taking a shower, Justin went in after him.

    Feeling fresh from having taken a shower just now, the two of themid in bedfortably. Justin was resting his head on Tristan''s arm as they hugged each other.

    "Let''s just cuddle," Justin said as he nuzzled his face on the alpha''s hard, musur chest. "Mm-hmm..." Tristan said as he hugged the omega tighter.

    In that position, the two of them fell asleep like that.

    *****

    Morning came and the couple started preparing for breakfast for their family. He could have called someone to prepare their meals for them, but he wanted to feel like they were a married couple.

    ''A marries couple, huh? I should go and buy a ringter,'' Tristan thought to himself as he put tes and utensils on the table. ''How should I propose to him?'' he thought.

    ''If people were to see us like this, they''d definitely think we''re married, right?'' Justin thought as he nced at Tristan who was busy fixing the table.

    ''Is he not yet gonna propose to me? If he''s not... should I go and propose instead?'' the omega thought as he went back to cooking.

    With that, as they prepared for breakfast, their minds were filled with thoughts of proposing to each other.

    The twins finally woke up and they headed out of their room together.

    "Pancakes?" Chesca said as she rubbed her eyes with her hand while walking towards their parents.

    She was right. Justin cooked pancakes for breakfast.

    The sweet aroma of freshly cooked pancakes went in through their noses, making the twins'' tummies grumble with hunger.

    "You gotta wash your faces first and then brush your teeth," Tristan said as he walked to the twins and guided them back to their rooms where their bathroom was.

    The twins did what their daddy told them and after that, they headed back to the dining area where their pancakes were waiting.

    The family ate together happily. After eating, they did their daily routines.

    When they finally finished preparing to leave, the couple drove the kids to their preschool.

    Of course, having new toys from opening their gift yesterday, the twins brought some of those toys with them. Chesca specifically brought them so she could brag about her toys and show her ssmates that her mommy and daddy bought then for her.

    She wanted to show them once again that she has very cool parents. After being bullied for not having a father, that eas the least that she wanted to do. She wanted to show the world that she has the best parents in the world.

    After dropping the twins off at school, they headed to theirpany to start their day at work as well.

    Upon parting ways to head to their own offices, their minds started bing filled with thoughts of marriage and proposal.

    The two of them started panning out things in their heads on how they will propose to the other.

    As Justin walked to his desk, he suddenly remembered the thoughts he had back when they were still dating five yesrs ago.

    Back then, he could only imagine having kids and getting married to Tristan. But now, they already have kids and he''s even nning to propose to his alpha.

    ''Well, aren''t I very lucky?'' Justin thought as he smiled.

 Chapter 138 - 135

    Tristan left work early again today to go and pick a ring for his proposal to Justin. The wedding rings he prepared for their future wedding are already getting customized, but he still doesn''t have a ring to use when he proposes to him.

    On his way to the jewelry store located inside the mall Daryl''s family owns, he stopped by at a cafe first because he felt like drinking a cup of coffee. He could have gotten it at the cafe in theirpany building, but it''s just that he only felt the urge to drink coffee just now.

    It was the cafe where he had Justin wait for him five years ago.

    It''s already been a while since thest time he came there. Usually, hees there every Friday in hopes to see Justin again if he everes there. To his dismay, Justin never once did show up at the cafe.

    Now that they''re together again, the alpha had no reason left to keep going there.

    The moment he stepped foot inside the cafe, everybody''s eyes were glued to him. People kept throwing nces at him, amazed to see someone with his looks.

    It''s not every day that you see a man as handsome as Tristan Lee.

    He walked to the counter to order his drink. "I''ll have an Iced Americano. I won''t be drinking it here," he said as he handed his card to the cashier.

    "We haven''t seen you in a while, sir. Did something happen?" the cashier asked as she handed the card back to the alpha.

    Tristan remembered how he waited there every Friday for five whole years. It''s not an exaggeration to say that he was desperate to see Justin during those times.

    Waiting for someone who never came was never easy. That''s what he learned as he waited for him back then. He knew that that was the feeling Justin felt at the time when he had him wait for him at the cafe. He now thinks of the times he waited for him there as his karma for not getting there on time.

    Although he knew Justin wouldn''t like it if he thinks that way, to Tristan, that was the only way he could ever feel like he''s atoned for what happened before.

    "Ah, yes. I don''t think I''de here as often as before," Tristan said as he smiled a little, happy that he doesn''t have a reason to go to the cafe again because the person he''s waiting for is already by his side.

    The cashier''s heart thumped from seeing his smile even if it wasn''t that wide.

    The whole time Tristan came to the cafe, he always had a menacing aura as if he''s telling everyone around him not to approach him. He always had a cold gaze and an indifferent demeanor towards them as if he doesn''t care one bit about others.

    ''Something good must have happened, then. I''m d,'' the cashier thought as she watches Tristan walk to a vacant table.

    After a few minutes, Tristan''s drink was already served. He took his drink and headed out of the cafe with the cup in his hand.

    He opened the car door and went inside his car. He then proceeded to drive to the mall where the jewelry store was.

    As soon as he got there, he immediately headed to the jewelry store.

    It was one of the branches of the jewelry shop that opened five years ago. Just from opening quite recently, the shop already became known in the country for its fine jewelry.

    Victoria''s.

    Tristan looked at the name of the jewelry shop to see if he''s actually in the right ce. He then entered the store and started looking for a ring that would look great on Justin.

    ''For a marriage proposal, there has to be a diamond, right? I remember seeing that back when I watched movies about romance when I was very heartbroken about our breakup,'' Tristan thought as his eyes scanned the rings inside the ss.

    "Good day, sir! May I ask what kind of jewelry you''re looking for?" a woman who seemed to work there asked.

    Tristan remembered the things he looked upon the inte earlier before he left thepany. He read something about undertones and the color of the ring that would suit the person wearing it. There were three types of undertones: cool tone, neutral tone, and warm tone.

    ''If I remember it correctly, people with cool undertones look great in ck and blue. Justin looks incredibly and breathtakingly beautiful in those colors, especially since those are the colors of his hair and eyes. People with coon undertones would look great in silver,'' Tristan thought.

    "Silver. A silver ring with a diamond for a proposal," the alpha said as he looked at the rings again.

    "Oh, for a proposal? We have these for those kinds of rings, sir," the woman said and walked to somewhere to show the rings that she was talking about.

    Tristan walked there too, following the woman to see the rings for himself.

    The moment heid his eyes on the rings, he couldn''t help but purse his lips because the rings that the woman showed him were rings that are usually for women.

    "I''m not proposing to a woman," Tristan said as he removed his eyes from the rings and looked at the woman.

    Flustered because of what Tristan said, the woman couldn''t control her facial expression. She did not think that the man standing before her would be proposing to a man.

    "O...Oh... I apologize, sir. We a... also have rings for men. Pleasee with me," she stuttered as she spoke.

    She walked in the direction where the rings were and showed them to Tristan.

    As soon as he saw the rings, one specific ring caught his eye right away.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I''ll take that."

    *****

    Justin''s working hours were finally done. He''s now fixing his bag so he could leave already.

    ''Tristan said he wouldn''t be able to drive me home because he has to go somewhere. I think this is my chance to buy a ring for him,'' Justin thought as he smiled a little.

    He said his goodbyes to Hannah and Carl before leaving. After that, he walked out of their department and went inside the elevator.

    As he waited for the elevator doors to open, he thought of the jewelry stores in the area where he could get a ring.

    He doesn''t have much money at the moment, so he couldn''t buy a very expensive ring for Tristan since it''s not within his budget.

    The elevator doors opened and as soon as they did, he started walking to the exit of thepany building.

    As he walked to the bus stop, he fished his phone from his pocket to check his bank ount bnce.

    ''I wonder if this will be enough...'' Justin thought as he stared at his phone.

    As soon a she got to the bus stop, the bus arrived at the perfect timing. He went inside the bus right away with the other people who were also waiting for the bus to arrive.

    Justin got off of the bus when he was nearing his desired destination. There are three jewelry stores in his mind and he''s currently now in one of those stores.

    As soon as he entered, a woman entertained him and asked what kind of jewelry he was looking for.

    "A ring please," Justin smiled as he responded.

    ''How beautiful...'' the woman thought as she looked at Justin''s face. ''I wonder who''s the lucky person,'' she thought as she smiled.

    "Oh, yes. A ring. These are the rings that we have here, sir. These are for women, and these are for men," she said as she showed him the collection they have.

    There was one specific ring that caught Justin''s eye. It was a gold ring with a little diamond in the middle.

    The way it looks kind of reminded him of the ring Tristan gave him on their monthsary before. The difference between it and the ring he''s seeing right now is that the ring Tristan gave him before doesn''t have a diamond.

    ''The ring he gave me before... I should start wearing it again. I was scared he''d think too much of it before when we just met after years, but it doesn''t matter now if I wear it again,'' Justin thought as he smiled a little.

    "How much is this, miss?" He asked as he pointed at the ring. "That costs $XXXX, sir," she smiled at him.

    Justin''s eyes widened when he heard the price of the ring. Its price was even bigger than his bank bnce. Because Tristan was staying in his apartment a lot before, it also meant that he''d spend more money than before because he has another mouth to feed, too. Of course, Tristan gave him three of his cards, but Justin never used any of them because he was too shy to do so. He doesn''t want to spend his lover''s money when he also has his.

    It''s still a few days until his payday, so he still doesn''t have much money left. He knew he could use Tristan''s card, but he thought that wouldn''t be nice because he was buying the ring for his proposal to him. He wanted to spend his own money to buy the ring.

    "Oh... I''ll go and check some other jewelry stores, too. Thank you," Justin said and smiled before leaving the store.

    As soon as he got out, a sigh left his mouth.

    He then proceeded to check the other two jewelry stores he had in mind because they were also in the area.

    To his dismay, none of them matched what he wanted to give Tristan, so he went back to the first jewelry store for the first ring that caught his eye.

    "Hello, do you ept installments?" Justin asked.

    "Yes, sir. Would you like to get the ring from earlier?" the woman asked as she smiled.

    "Yes please," Justin smiled. "How many months would it be for the installments, sir? We offer 6, 12, and 36 months of installments," the woman said, still keeping the smile on her face. "6 months please," Justin responded.

    The woman nodded. "Very well, sir. For each month, it would be $XXX," she said as she handed Justin some papers to sign for the installment n. Justin took them from her hand as he said thanks and started filling it out.

    "Please wait for a moment while I get your ring, sir," the woman said as she took the ring and put it inside a ck ring box.

    She gave the ring to Justin and the omega smiled when he opened the ring box.

    ''I hope he likes this,'' he thought.

 Chapter 139 - 136

    "Congrattions! You''re pregnant," the doctor said with a smile on her face.

    It''s already been several days since the day they bought rings for each other. Neither of them has proposed yet because they were still preparing for the moment they will propose to the other.

    Since it''s already been a while since Tristan''s rut, the two of them went to the hospital to see if Justin got pregnant from that time. Hearing what the doctor said just now, it was positive that the omega really is pregnant.

    Justin smiled as he looked at Tristan, but his smiling face was reced with a shocked one.

    Tears were rolling down from Tristan''s eyes down to his cheeks. He was too happy that his tears started flowing from his eyes without him realizing it.

    "Hey, why are you crying?" Justin said as he cupped Tristan''a face and turned it towards him. "I''m s... so happy..." Tristan sobbed as he smiled widely.

    There was a feeling in his heart that he can''t quite exin. He felt so warm inside and his heart feels like someone is squeezing it. He was so happy that he feels like he could literally die at that moment.

    "Aww..." Justin gave him a look that screams how much he finds his alpha adorable. He stood up from his chair and hugged Tristan. "You''re gonna be a daddy again," Justin said as the alpha buried his face on his chest.

    Tristan nodded while still in Justin''s embrace as he tried his hardest to stop crying.

    After having that moment together, they spoke with the doctor for a while and left after they finished.

    ''I still can''t believe I''m a father again,'' Tristan thought as he beamed brightly while walking with Justin to his car. He was so happy that he couldn''t stop smiling since earlier.

    "Are you that happy?" Justin giggled as he nced at Tristan who was still smiling.

    "Uh-huh. I''m very happy. I didn''t see the twins grow up, but now, I''d be able to not only see our baby grow up, but also witness our baby''s birth," Tristan said as he smiled and opened the car door.

    Before the two went inside, Tristan faced Justin and gave him a warm hug. "I love you so much. I''m so lucky to have you," he whispered and ced a soft kiss on top of Justin''s head.

    ''I did not really expect him to act like this. He''s so cute right now,'' Justin thought as he felt his face heating up from Tristan''s cuteness.

    "I love you so much, too," Justin said as he hugged him back.

    The two of them stayed in that position for a while and went inside the car after.

    Today is Friday and it''s already turning dark outside. They went to the hospital right after their working hours because Justin thought it wouldn''t really be that nice if they went on the weekends because he feels bad for the doctor. Also, they still have to go to work tomorrow since it''s Saturday. Since they''re a privatepany, their working days are from Monday to Saturday.

    Tristan kept humming on their way home. Seeing how he''s humming with a smile on his face, Justin thought once again that his alpha is really happy to have another baby with him.

    Looking at their situation now, Justin couldn''t help but remember how they were a few months ago.

    When he came back to this city, he did not really expect things to turn out like this. He didn''t even know that Tristan is the CEO of thepany at the time.

    Tristan is thinking of the same thing at the moment too. He couldn''t believe that things have turned out like this. This is even more than he could ever ask for.

    The moment he found out Justin is working in hispany, he felt a little hope glimmer in his heart.

    Truthfully, he already felt like it was impossible to see Justin, let alone be with him. But when he found out that his lost love was actually working in hispany, he became hopeful.

    Although dating Justin again seemed like an impossible dream for him back then because he might already be with someone, he still tried to persue him by asking him to court him.

    At that moment, he didn''t know that that would be the starting point of their new love story.

    Tristan nced at Justin who was now looking outside the window.

    Because it was already turning dark outside, the city lights were already turned on.

    The city lights partially illuminated half of Justin''s face as he looked outside the window, and just from seeing him like that, Tristan couldn''t help but fall in love with him once again.

    He turned his face straight again to focus on driving and smiled as a thought entered his mind.

    ''I can''t believe I''m with an omega as beautiful as him. Well, aren''t I a lucky bastard?'' Tristan thought while still smiling.

    *****

    The two of them finally got home. They ate dinner with the twins and kept the pregnancy a secret for now to surprise them soon. After they finished eating, Justin immediately fell asleep because he was very tired from work.<novelnext></novelnext>

    As Tristan watched his omega sleep so peacefully, he couldn''t help but feel his chest hurt because he loves him so much.

    He feels like he''s the happiest man in the world right now.

    He now has a family with the person he loves so much, and now has another baby with him.

    He ran his fingers through Justin''s hair,bing it backwards, and kissed his forehead.

    ''If this is a dream, please don''t ever wake me up,'' Tristan thought as he stared at Justin''s face with loving eyes.

    He lied next to him and gently put his arm over Justin''s body to hug him while they lie in bed.

    "Oh, the lights," Tristan mumbled as he slowly got off from the bed. He walked towards the switch and turned it off.

    He knows Justin prefers to have the all the lights turned off when he''s sleeping, so he didn''t turn themp on so his omega could sleep more peacefully.

    He lied next to him once again and put his arm over Justin''s body.

    ''Hmm... He feels warm and smells so nice...'' Tristan thought as he nuzzled his face on Justin''s neck.

    And like that, the alpha fell asleep next to his omega.

    Morning came and the couple haven''t woken up yet.

    "Ring! Ring! Ring! Ring!"

    The rm clock next to their bed startes ringing nonstop, that they didn''t have a chouce but to get up.

    "Good morning, my darling, my love, my everything," Tristan said as he pulled Justin''s body for a hug. Justin chuckled as he hugged him back and said, "Good morning... First thing in the morning, yet something''s gotten into you already."

    "This is what you call love, darling," Tristan said as he hugged him even tighter. Justin giggled because of what the alpha said. "Oh, you''re so flirty," Justin said as he broke free from the hug.

    "Come on, we have to prepare breakfast," he said as he got off of the bed. They went to their bathroom first to eash their face and brush their teeth. After that, Justin walked to the door to leave the room and Tristan followed him out to help him with the preparations for their meal.

    When they got out of their room, they saw people sitting in the living room.

    They weren''t expecting any guests, especially since it''s still so early in the morning, yet there are some people inside their home.

    It was Justin''s family and Tristan''s father.

    ''Why are they here?'' Justin thought as he rubbed his eyes, trying to see if he''s just hallucinating or if his family is actually here.

    He went and visited themst time at Ben''s house to check on his family. He thought they were gonna go home in a while back then, but he''s surpised seeing them right now.

    "Justin, Tristan!" Marina called their names as she ran towards them and gave them a hug.

    "Hello, mom. Good morning, what brought you here?" Justin asked, confused as to why his entire family is in their house so early in the morning.

    ''If I remember correctly, it''s still around 6 a.m. If they''re here right now, they must have left at around 5 a.m. Is there some kind of emergency?'' Justin thought as he looked at each of them to see if their faces showed some kind of sign why they''re here.

    They all didn''t look worried or anything of the sort, which means his guess that there''s some kind of emergency is now crossed out.

    He tried to think of another reason why they''re here, but he couldn''t think of any.

    He looked at Tristan, and when their eyes met, the alpha immediately averted his eyes.

    ''Damn, I did not expect this to happen,'' Tristan thought while looking away from Justin.

    "What brought us here?" Marina repeated Justin''s question andughed.

    "Of course, we''re here to congratte you! I''m gonna be a grandma again, haha!"

 Chapter 140 - 137

    [LAST NIGHT]

    Tristan had already fallen asleep next to Justin...

    Or at least that''s what he wanted.

    After almost falling asleep, his eyes suddenly opened as he stared at the ceiling that wasn''t even visible to him anymore because of the darkness. A thought invaded his mind, making him unable to sleep.

    ''The world should know that my darling is pregnant,'' he thought, still staring in the darkness. ''But he wouldn''t like that, would he?'' he thought.

    "It should be fine if I just tell my dad, right...?" he muttered to himself.

    Tristan instantly got up from bed and walked to the switch. He then began looking for his phone, and when he found it, he went out of their room and dialed his father''s number.

    "Yes, what is it?" his father said on the other line as soon as he answered. "Dad, I have great news!" Tristan said in an excited tone.

    "What is it? Why do you sound like someone who just found out he''s now a father?" Ben chuckled. "Because that''s how I''m feeling right now! I''m gonna have another child with Justin," the alpha said with a wide smile on his face.

    "What?! Is that true?! Justin is really pregnant? Haha!" Ben, on the other line, sounded ecstatic to hear the news. He was already happy that he has three grandchildren, and now, another blessing will arrive in their family soon.

    "Who is that, bro? What are you talking about?" Tristan heard someone speak in his father''s background. "Oh, great timing! My son said Justin is pregnant," Benughed, his happiness evident in everyugh that left his mouth.

    "What?! Is that true?! Let me talk to him," the person from the background said as he took the phone from Ben''s hand.

    ''Ah, so it''s Justin''s father,'' Tristan thought as he smiled upon knowing that the person who''s with his father is Rafael.

    And so, the news that reached Rafael also reached Justin''s other family members. It also became known to the other people living in Ben''s mansion that another Lee will be born soon.

    Everybody fussed over the news that night, and after they all had their turns talking to Tristan, the alpha and his father finally talked again.

    "Dad, I actually... I''m actually nning to propose to him soon," Tristan said as he smiled. "I''m just telling you this to inform you about it," he continued. "Yeah? Go for it, son. You have my blessings," Ben said on the other line.

    Recently, their father-and-son rtionship became better because of Justin and the twins. Tristan had the wrong idea of his father all this time, so he''s d that they''re able to fix things even though it''s a bitte. But being happy about fixing their rtionship wouldn''t change the fact that Tristan and Justin became separated before, partly because of Ben.

    Regardless of what happened before, Justin and Tristan decided to let it go since it already happened and they can''t change the past no matter what they do.

    Now, things are all better and they''re living the happiest life they could ever wish for.

    [BACK TO PRESENT]

    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t keep it to myself," Tristan said to Justin, feeling guilty for telling them without Justin''s knowledge.

    It was supposed to be a surprise. They were supposed to tell them together with the twins, but things didn''t go as they wanted because of an excited alpha.

    "It''s alright," Justin chuckled.

    They''re currently in the kitchen, preparing some sandwiches for their family who arrived earlier. The sandwiches will also serve as their breakfast since it''s also easy to make.

    "Good morning, babies!" the couple heard Marina say from the living room.

    ''The twins must be awake already,'' the couple thought as they prepared the sandwiches.

    They headed to the kitchen together and served the sandwiches with a pitcher of mango juice.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Mommy, daddy," Chester called them as he rubbed his eye. "Hmm?" Tristan looked at him and raised his brows, asking why the little boy called. Chester looked in the direction where their grandparents and uncle are.

    "Oh," Tristan chuckled. "You two,e here," the alpha called the twins. Chesca and Chester approached their daddy who called them just now. Tristan knelt on one knee and looked up to Justin. The omega was also looking at them, and as soon as his eyes met Tristan''s, he immediately knew what the alpha wanted to do.

    It''s not a surprise already since only the twins didn''t know about Justin''s pregnancy, so it''s alright if they tell them about it now.

    Justin also leveled his head with the twins and smiled at them before speaking. ''I wonder how they will react? They''ve only had each other until now, but they''re having a sibling soon,'' Justin thought as he swallowed hard, a bit nervous and excited at the same time.

    He wanted to see how the twins will react to the news. He knows that some kids will be happy to have a baby sibling, but there are also some kids who don''t want to have a younger sibling. He wanted to know which of the two the twins are.

    "You see, mommy and daddy have news to tell you," Justin started as he held the twins'' hands. "What is it, mommy?" Chesca said as she looked at Justin with curious eyes. "Well..." Justin paused for a while, thinking of how he should word it.

    "Mommy is gonna have a baby, which means Chester and Chesca will be the baby''s big brother and sister," Justin said as he smiled at the twins.

    "What?! OMG! Really?!" Chesca''s mouth gaped as she smiled widely, happy about the news. Chester, on the other hand, was quiet. "Yes, my little princess," Justin giggled and pitched Chesca''s cheeks softly.

    "What''s wrong, bud?" Tristan said as he looked at the little boy who was very quiet. As soon as Tristan spoke to Chester, tears started welling up in the little boy''s eyes. His ears, nose, and his eyes became red right away as he started crying.

    "Waaah! B... Big brother... Chester... Chester is gonna be a big... brother," the little boy said as he sobbed.

    Justin and Tristan looked at each other, wondering if the little boy is happy or sad because of the news.

    "Let Chesca exin!" the little girl stepped up with a proud smile on her face. She was proud for knowing why her twin brother is crying right now.

    "Chesca and Chester always wanted to have a baby brother or sister, but we didn''t have a daddy before. But now, we already do. Chester is happy to be a big brother," Chesca said as she nodded while closing her eyes as if she''s a detective, who''s making a deduction.

    Justin chuckled. "Is that so? Come here, you two," the omega said and wrapped his arms around his children.

    After telling them the news, they started eating with their family. As they ate, Justin remembered that they still have to go to work, especially since Tristan is the CEO of thepany. He also knows how Tristan is neverte whening to work, so he did not want to break that record for his alpha. The twins also have to go to school, since it''s still a weekday.

    "Uh... excuse me, but we have to go to work in a while. The twins also have to go to school, too," Justin said as he ced the ss of mango juice on top of the coffee table.

    "What nonsense! We''ll bring the kids to school, so you should go on a date with Tristan," Ben said and chuckled.

    It didn''t sound bad to Tristan because it''s been quite a while since thest time they''ve been on an actual date. They''ve been quite busy tending to the twins, that they barely have any time to spend time with only the two of them.

    Although the alpha liked the idea of going on a date with Justin, he didn''t know if Justin also felt the same way as him, so he decided to wait for his response to what Ben suggested.

    "Oh, really? That would be great!" Justin smiled and looked at Tristan.

    His icy blue eyes were sparkling, reflecting his happiness through his eyes. Unbeknownst to the alpha, Justin also wanted to spend time with him.

    Justin was actually looking for the perfect timing to propose to Tristan because they barely spend time alone with each other. They only get to be alone at night when they''re about to sleep, and the bedroom isn''t exactly the ce Justin wanted to propose to his alpha.

    Justin wasn''t the only one getting an idea of proposing today. Inside Tristan''s mind, he was formting a scenario in his head, where he''s proposing to Justin.

    ''I''ll have Troy help me prepare a perfect ce where I can propose to my darling,'' Tristan thought as he smiled. Just thinking of what will happenter when he proposes, the alpha couldn''t contain his excitement that he almost giggled from feeling so excited.

    If someone from theirpany sees Tristan like this, they would definitely think he''s another person because he''s usually very indifferent and always wears a poker face.

    The couple were unaware of each other''s thoughts and their desire to propose to each other.. With that, their date began with a ring box in their pockets.

 Chapter 141 - 138

    "Hey, what are you doing?" Justin asked as he watched Tristan scroll through his phone.

    They''re currently inside the alpha''s car, on their way to their date.

    Unfortunately, because it''s been a while since they''ve been on a proper date, Tristan forgot how things should go.

    His mind turned nk as soon as they got to the car because he doesn''t even know where they should go.

    ''Date... What happens during dates again?'' Tristan thought, still scrolling on his phone as he looked for a ce where they could spend time together.

    "Oh, uh... Just a second please," Tristan said as he scrolled even faster.

    ''Argh... Should we just go to the movies?'' Tristan thought as he sighed softly.

    Justin noticed how Tristan has been acting weirdly. Knowing how Tristan is, he figured it''s probably because the alpha doesn''t know where they should go for their date.

    At that moment, Justin suddenly remembered something he just passed by a few days ago. There''s currently an art fair at an art museum nearby. He knows Tristan''s true passion is painting, so he thought it would be a nice suggestion to go there.

    "Do you wanna go to an art fair? There''s one nearby," Justin said as he smiled at the alpha. Tristan''s ears perked from hearing the word art.

    He felt a sense of relief now that he finally knows where they''re going for today. It''s still quite early since it''s still morning, so he still has plenty of time to think where they should go in the afternoon.

    "Yeah, sure. Let''s go," Tristan smiled as his eyes turned into a crescent. He looked like a happy puppy, who just gotplimented.

    Tristan drove to the ce where the art fair was being held. As soon as they got to their desired destination, Tristan instantly felt a sense of familiarity andfort just from seeing the art museum.

    It was quite aforting ce for him because it reminded him of the days when he still worked as a painter. All of his memories of art museums are good, especially since he really loves art.

    Unfortunately, things changed after he broke up with Justin, and now, he thinks he''s just some dude who works at apany.

    "Look, it''s very beautiful," Justin said as they looked at andscape painting. It was then when Tristan remembered how Justin puts painters in high regard.

    It had vibrant colors that brought the painting to life and made its audience feel as if they''re in the painting itself.

    Tristan looked at Justin and saw how his eyes sparkled while looking at the painting. It was a sight he wanted to capture, that he instinctively fished his phone from his pocket and took a photo of Justin.

    "What are you doing?" Justin giggled when he realized that Tristan had taken a photo of him. "Just taking a photo of the most beuatiful art to ever exist," Tristan said as he nodded with a smig look on his face.

    They started walking around again and looking at the different paintings on the walls.

    As they looked around, they passed by a portrait of a woman. Seeing how it was painted, Tristan could immediately tell the feelings of the painter behind that painting.

    "Remember how you gave me a portrait of me as a Christmas gift?" Justin giggled as he looked at Tristan.

    He expected the alpha to smile with him and reminisce the old times, but in contrary to what he thought, Tristan had a different expression on his face.

    He had a sullen look on his face.

    Because of the portrait, he suddenly remembered one of the main reasons why he stopped painting.

    Yes. Five years ago, Tristan Lee stopped painting. He stopped not only because it was what his father wanted, but also because...

    He couldn''t paint anymore.

    He couldn''t paint anything even if he already has a model to paint because as if it''s the only thing he knows how to paint, every stroke of his paint brush would always lead to painting another one of Justin''s portraits.

    He was already heartbroken enough that the love of his life disappeared, but he was shattered when he knew that he couldn''t paint anything or anyone else but him. He knew that if he continues painting, it would only ever lead to that result and he''d only miss Justin even more.

    It would torment him.

    Reminded of the pain and loneliness he felt before, he couldn''t control his facial expression and Justin became worried about him.

    "Darling, are you okay?" Justin asked, wanting to know why Tristan has that look on his face, even to the point of calling him darling.

    "Oh, it''s just that I don''t paint anymore," Tristan smiled a little. Justin stared at him for a few seconds and said, "But you like painting, don''t you?"<novelnext></novelnext>

    What Justin said took Tristan aback. That wasn''t really something he expecred him to say.

    "Yeah, I do," Tristan smiled at him, this time, wider and brighter. "Then start painting again," the omega said as he smiled at Tristan.

    ''I don''t even have a reason not to paint anymore. The person I once lost is now here with me, and I even have my dad''s blessings for our future marriage,'' Tristan thought.

    "I will," he chuckled.

    They continued walking around, and before they knew it, it was already lunchtime.

    They left the art fair to grab some lunch at a nearby restaurant. Although they were supposed to eat there because it was the nearest, there were too many people there, mostly from the art fair, so they decided to just go somewhere else instead.

    They drove to another restaurant that was a bit far from the art fair.

    The couple had their orders taken as soon as they entered the restaurant ad as usual, everybody''s eyes were on them again, as if it was the first time they''ve seen two good-looking people together.

    As they waited for their orders, the couple chatted about random things andughed at each other''s corny jokes to entertain themselves as they wait.

    Justin''s smile suddenly vanished when he saw familiar people enter the restaurant.

    The faces he saw were faces of those who worked at thepany. The moment he realized the situation they were in, he froze.

    Although the people from his department fully knew about their rtionship and even spread the news to others, not many believed what they said because it was too impossible for Tristan to actually be head-over-heels with someone. Just like before, they only thought of it as baseless rumors.

    "Isn''t that Sir Lee?" One of the employees whispered. As soon as the employee mentioned Tristan''s name, all the others looked in their direction.

    Some of them also found Justin''s face familiar because it''s not every day you see a beautiful man like him. They also remembered him not only because of his good looks, but also because of the rumors circting around him and the demon CEO at theirpany.

    "Wow, this is big news. I didn''t really think it was true," another employee whispered as she gasped, finding the news shocking yet amusing at the same time.

    Justin could feel their gazes, while Tristan paid no mind because he thought they were just one of those people who often stare at him.

    Tristan noticed how uneasy Justin looked that a worried expression surfaced on his face right away.

    "Darling, are you okay? Are you feeling sick?" Tristan asked as he held Justin''s hand that was on top of the table.

    He cared a lot for Justin that he''d immediately worry for him at the sight of slight uneasiness on his face. He was even more worried now that Justin is pregnant.

    It was his first time being with Justin while he''s pregnant, so it was given that he doesn''t know if Justin doesn''t feel well in the early stages of his pregnancy or something of the sort. He was too worried because he''s unknowledgeable in that kind of thing.

    "No... No, I''m not," Justin said as he shook his head lightly. "You don''t look too well. Are you sure about that? Please tell me what''s wrong," Tristan said as he pouted while looking at Justin with puppy eyes to make him submit to his request.

    "What the..." The employees who were heading to a vacant table, while still keeping their eyes on the couple, were left speechless because of how the demon CEO acted.

    "Hey, are you sure that''s him?" one of the employees whispered, doubting it that really was their boss. "Have you ever seen someone with those looks?" another whispered as she rolled her eyes.

    ''Oh god. They''re seeing Tristan in this state,'' Justin thought as he swallowed hard.

    "There are... people from thepany here. They saw us," Justin said in the softest voice he could muster that was enough for Tristan to hear.

    ''Thank goodness, it''s just that,'' Tristan thought as he felt a sense of relief that nothing big really happened.

    "Let them see. It''s not like we''re doing something bad," the alpha said as he smiled with a soft look on his face, his eyes turning into a crescent in the process.

    ''This puppy is so cute...'' Justin thought as he felt his heart melt just from seeing the alpha''s smile.

    Tristan looked around to see if there were any familiar faces, and when he saw some, he immediately knew they were from thepany.

    The employees were still looking in their direction that they flinched when they met Tristan''s eyes.

    "Well, aren''t their eyes blessed to see you in casual clothes?" Tristan said and chuckled as he looked at Justin. "We have nothing to hide, darling. I''ve said this countless times before and I''ll say it again until you feelfortable with other people knowing about us," he continued.

    "Being in a rtionship with someone as beautiful and as great as you isn''t something I''d want to hide."

 Chapter 142 - 139

    "How are the preparations going?" Tristan said as he nced at Justin who was still at their table.

    The alpha excused himself for a while, in the pretense of needing to go to thefort room. He wanted to check on how things were going with the preparations for his proposalter.

    Initially, he asked Troy to help him. Unfortunately, Troy isn''t avable today because he has to shoot for an uing drama, so he asked Daryl to help him instead.

    "We''ll be finishing up after lunch. I''ll call youter when we''re done with everything. You''re gonna have dinner by 8, right?" Daryl said on the other line as Tristan walked inside thefort room. "Yeah. Please have the food prepared in advance so we don''t have to wait," Tristan responded.

    Daryl suddenly chuckled, making Tristan confused. There wasn''t even anything that was funny in what he said earlier. "Why? What is it?" he asked, confused. "Haha, it''s just that you really grew up," Daryl responded. "What do you mean by that?" Tristan asked.

    Daryl smiled before responding to his cousin on the phone. "You were too scared to do anything before that it even led to your breakup, but look at you now... You''re even asking me to help you propose to Justin," he said as he smiled, feeling proud of how his cousin turned out to be.

    "Well, that''s what happens when you''re too scared of history repeating itself," Tristan chuckled. "So you should do the same, too. You know, with that guy you like," he continued.

    There was silence.

    Daryl didn''t respond for a few seconds because Tristan caught him there.

    "A... Anyway, that''s just it, right? Go back to Justin now since he''s waiting for you. I gotta get some work done, too," Daryl said, diverting the topic somewhere else.

    Their phone call ended after they said their goodbyes and Tristan went back to their table.

    "Do you have somewhere you want to go to?" Tristan asked as he sat back on his chair. "Hmm..." Justin pursed his lips, thinking of a ce where he wants to go.

    ''I already have a ce in mind where I want to propose to him but... it''s still too early. Where should we go for now?'' Justin thought.

    He looked outside the ss wall and saw a sign saying that there''s a park nearby.

    "Shall we take a walk for a while?" Justin said as he looked at Tristan and smiled. "Sure, let''s do that," the alpha said as he smiled. "I''ll go pay for the meal first," he said and then stood up.

    As Justin waited for Tristan toe back, he started thinking of scenarios that might happenter when he proposes.

    He''s never really taken initiative in this kind of thing, so everything is new to him. He''s not even very confident about confessing before that he wasn''t able to tell Tristan that he likes him until they dated.

    Or at least, that''s what he thought.

    He confessed to him when he was drunk, but that''s just it. That''s the end of it. He wouldn''t be able to muster up the courage to say something like that first without alcohol.

    And just like now, he''s already bing so nervous that even cold beads of sweat started running from his head down to the sides of his face and also on his back.

    ''How am I gonna say itter? I''m so nervous, I think I''m gonna copse right now,'' he thought as he let out a shaky breath and swallowed hard.

    Although he knew that Tristan wouldn''t reject his proposal, he was still nervous about it because his n is not grand like other proposals.

    Usually, people would dress up, prepare balloons, a bouquet of their lover''s favorite flower, and things of the sort, but Justin wasn''t able to do anything like those at all.

    There was nobody there to help him prepare for anything like that, so he''s only going to settle for the ring and the view they will seeter when he proposes.

    ''I''m going to bring him to that ce and ask him to marry me there,'' he thought as he smiled a little despite the nervousness he''s feeling at the moment.

    After a few more seconds, Tristan finally came back and they both headed out right away. The employees that were in the same restaurant were still there, ncing in their direction as they walked out.

    Because of what Tristan told Justin earlier, the omega decided not to mind their presence and how they kept stealing nces at them. He felt really reassured that Tristan told him those words earlier. Although he knew Tristan loves him very much and that he doesn''t care about what other people might think, Justin still couldn''t help but still feel scared about other people''s opinions. However, seeing as to how Tristan looked at him earlier, he knew that he meant every word he said and that there was no reason for Justin to feel that way anymore.

    ''Being in a rtionship with someone as beautiful and as great as you isn''t something I''d want to hide.''

    What Tristan said yed in his mind as they started walking. The corners of his lips started trembling as he tried to suppress his smile.

    "Darling, did you know?" Tristan said as he looked at Justin. The omega looked up to him and gave him a questioning look. "Know what?" Justin asked.

    "Did you know if you buy half of a chicken, you''re basically sharing chicken with another person who bought the other half?" Tristanughed. Justin giggled because of what the alpha said.

    It was total nonsense but he just talked about whatever just so they could have something to talk about.

    "Did you know?" Justin said as he smiled. "Know what?" Tristan responded as he raised his brows and smiled at the omega.

    ''Good lord, why is this man so handsome? Isn''t this too much? This is illegal,'' Justin thought as he looked at Tristan''s face.

    "I have a very huge weakness. I fall in love too quickly" Justin said as he stopped in his tracks. When Tristan saw that Justin stopped walking, he did the same and faced his omega. "Oh, really?" the alpha said, feeling a bit upset inside about what Justin said.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''What''s this? Does this mean he liked someone after our breakup? Well, I can''t really me him for that if that really happened. It''s not like he cheated or anything. It just makes me feel a bit... sad,'' Tristan thought.

    "Yeah. Just like now. My very weakness is before me," Justin beamed as he looked at Tristan whose face looked quite upset. "Oh? I wonder what that weakness is," Tristan smiled, now feeling all better after what Justin said.

    "Those green eyes of yours," Justin said as he cupped Tristan''s cheeks and giggled.

    Tristan chuckled and let out a sigh. "Haaa... really... What am I gonna do with you?" he mumbled as he held Justin''s hands that were still holding his cheeks.

    Tristan moved his face forward, now only a few inches away from Justin''s face. "Why are you so cute? You make it a lot harder for me to hold back, you know?" he said in a soft voice as he looked into Justin''s eyes and then on his lips.

    The omega felt his face heating up because they were still in a public ce. He immediately pulled his hands from Tristan''s and took a step backward.

    He suddenly felt shy and embarrassed because of what his lover did. They weren''t in an appropriate ce to do disy their affection, which exins why he felt that way.

    Justin looked around and felt even shyer when he saw that there were some people throwing nces at them.

    "C... Come on, let''s continue walking around," Justin said, his face still hot and flushed.

    They walked around the park for an hour or so. After walking around, they decided to take a rest under the shade of a tree in the park.

    Justin felt a bit tired and so he didn''t realize that he had fallen asleep on Tristan''s shoulder.

    Tristan could feel Justin''s warmth on his skin as they made contact with each other. Although he wanted to stare at Justin''s sleeping face, he made sure not to move so as to not wake Justin.

    They stayed in that kind of position for about thirty minutes and Justin finally woke up from his quick nap.

    "Oh, I fell asleep..." he said as he rubbed his eyes with his hand. "Mm-hmm. Would you like to stay here for a while? Or do you have somewhere else you want to go to?" Tristan asked as he smiled at Justin.

    "Hmm? No, you should decide where we should go now. We already went to the art fair and taken a walk because of my suggestion," Justin said as he shook his head.

    "Hmm... Then, let''s stay like this for a while," Tristan smiled at him and embraced him in his arms.

    Just like what he wanted, they really stayed in that position for a while. The sun''s heat was also warm that it made the both of them feel drowsy. Although Justin just woke up from his 30-minute nap, he fell asleep again after Tristan closed his eyes for a quick nap.

    The two tired working adults who were given a free day fell asleep in each other''s embrace just like that.

    When the two of them woke up, it was already over 3 pm in the afternoon. They decided to buy some ice cream and finish it first before heading back to where Tristan''s car was parked. They sat on a bench at the park as they ate the ice cream that they bought from a nearby ice cream truck.

    "This is really good," Justin said as he licked his ice cream. Without him noticing it, a few drops of his melting ice cream fell on hisp. "Darling, you''re making a mess of your shorts," Tristan said as he took his handkerchief from his pocket.

    "Oh?" Justin paused to look at his shorts and the alpha was really right.

    Tristan began wiping hisp with his handkerchief, and as he did that, he felt something hard inside Justin''s pocket.

    "Hmm? What''s this?" Tristan said as he patted the part where the hard thing was.

    Justin''s eyes widened, now realizing what Tristan was touching. "O... Oh... It''s nothing," the omega said as he smiled awkwardly.

    ''Hmm...''

    Tristan put his hand inside Justin''s pocket, startling the omega because of what he did. "H... Hey, what are you doing?!" Justin said, startled. His ice cream fell to the ground because of what Tristan did.

    Before Justin could even stop Tristan from taking it out, the alpha had already taken the thing Justin was desperately trying to hide.

    "Huh? This is... a ring box..." Tristan said as he stared at the velvet box that he was holding.

    ''Argh... This isn''t what I nned at all,'' Justin thought as he felt his face be hot. ''I can''t do anything about this now that he already saw it,'' he thought.

    Justin grabbed the ring box from Tristan''s hand and slowly knelt on the concrete ground next to his ice cream.

    Justin raised his head and looked at Tristan.

    His icy blue eyes were shaking and his face was still flushed red as his sweat and trembling hand held Tristan''s. He was so nervous that every breath he lets out is shaky.

    He opened the ring box with only one hand and said...

    "T.... Tristan Lee, would you like to spend a lifetime with me?"

 Chapter 143 - 140

    "T... Tristan Lee, would you like to spend a lifetime with me?"

    Justin''s voice was shaky as those words left his mouth. He felt his body turn cold because he was nervous about what Tristan''s answer will be, and he was also under a lot of pressure since he was put in an unexpected situation.

    Tears started forming in Tristan''s eyes without him realizing it as he felt his heart tighten as if it was being squeezed. He was overwhelmed with happiness at the moment that he couldn''t think clearly.

    Who wouldn''t be that happy? The love of his life just proposed to him and asked him to spend a lifetime with him.

    His tears started rolling down his cheeks, startling Justin in the process. When Tristan realized he was crying, he immediately covered the upper part of his face with his hand and tried to stop himself from crying even more.

    ''This is a surprise. I did not expect for this to happen...'' the alpha thought as he sobbed.

    Although Justin wanted to stand up and embrace him because he was crying, he stayed kneeling on one knee and waited for Tristan''s response to his marriage proposal.

    "I''m g... gonna stay like this until you answer me," Justin said, his face still bright red. He felt other people''s eyes on them, given that they were in a public space where someone kneeling on the ground with a ring in his hand would catch someone''s attention.

    When Tristan realized that he hasn''t answered yet, he removed his hand from his face and smiled at Justin.

    It was a warm smile.

    He looked at him with dewy eyes, fresh from crying, with his love and adoration for him reflected in them. The look he had on his face was more than enough to make someone''s heart skip a beat, but just a beat wasn''t the effect on Justin.

    His heart was racing and pounding so hard that he could hear his heartbeat making the sound of galloping horses.

    "Yes... Yes, of course. I''d love to," Tristan said as he stretched his arm to help Justin stand up.

    The nervousness that Justin was feeling earlier was reced with relief. His body that was cold from nervousness just a few seconds ago was now burning hot as his blood rushed to his entire face and on his neck.

    "Th... Thank god..." the omega mumbled under his shaky breath and smiled as he looked at Tristan''s smiling face. He epted the alpha''s hand and as he was about to stand up, his knees wobbled and so he fell to the ground.

    He was too relieved that he felt like his entire body was melting.

    Justinughed to cover his embarrassment and said, "J... Just give me a sec. I can''t really stand right now." Tristan chuckled at what he said. Instead of letting him sit on the concrete ground next to his melting ice cream, he lifted Justin up and made him sit on the bench.

    Tristan put his hand in front of Justin. The omega stared at his hand, wondering what it was about, and realized that Tristan wanted him to put the ring on his finger.

    Justin smiled and slowly took the ring from the ring box.

    ''Once I put this on his finger, we''d already be engaged,'' Justin thought as he felt all giddy inside.

    He slowly put the ring on Tristan''s finger and when he was done, he looked up to see Tristan''s face.

    His eyes have turned into a crescent as they smiled with his lips that was smiling widely. He was smiling from ear to ear, delighted about their engagement.

    "I love this so much," Tristan said as he looked at the ring. "Don''t you think it looks good on me?" he continued as he showed his hand with a ring on his finger.

    Justin giggled and said, "Uh-huh. It looks good on you." Tristan beamed and said, "And I think you''d look great with a ring on your finger, too."

    He knelt on the ground, and Justin looked at him with shock evident on his face. "I was actually nning on doing thister when we''re about ti eat dinner, but it seems like you beat me to it," Tristan chuckled as he slowly took the ring box from his pocket.

    He then opened it and inside was a silver ring with a small diamond in the middle. It had almost the same design as that Justin bought for Tristan, but the way the diamond was shaped and the thickness of the ring was different. The ring that Tristan bought for him was slightly thinner than what Justin bought. Looking at it, it almost seemed like they were together when they were choosing rings because of their simrity in looks.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Justin Vincent Alvarez, my rest, my calm peace, my whole, my everything, and my dearest darling... Will you ept me as your partner for the rest of your life?" Tristan said as he looked directly into Justin''s eyes.

    His green eyes sparkled as they stared into his, making Justin''s heart flutter.

    It was then when Justin fully understood why Tristan suddenly cried earlier. He was now bursting in tears from the overwhelming happiness he feels at the moment.

    He did not think that being proposed to would feel like this. Of course, he knew he would be happy, but he did not think it would be to the point where he feels like he could really die at the moment and not have a single regret at all.

    "O... Of course, you dummy..." Justin responded with an unsteady voice as he sobbed.

    ''What''s with him? Why is he so loveable? I love him so damn much...'' Justin thought as he watched Tristan put the ring on his finger.

    The way things turned out was not what they expected to be. The two of then constructed a scenario inside their heads where they are proposing to the other, but neither of those scenarios happened.

    Although this was how things escted from having a few droplers of melted ice cream on Justin''s shorts, the two of them were so happy to the point that they couldn''t stop smiling.

    The people who passed by and saw what happened between the two were also smiling as they watched the couple looking so happy and content with each other.

    It was like they were witnessing something out of a movie or novel that they also felt happy for the two without knowing them personally.

    Now that the two of them are already engaged with each other, the only process left is their wedding which would take ce in two months, at least ording to Tristan''s n.

    Tristan took another handkerchief from his pocket and wiped Justin''s tears with it.

    He initially brought two handkerchiefs with him. One for his personal use if he ever sees the need to use it and one for his omega because he figured Justin would cry when he proposes, and he wasn''t wrong. He wasn''t wrong that Justin really did cry, but he did not expect that he''d cry even before Justin does.

    "Your eyes are getting puffy," Tristan chuckled as he stared at Justin''a face with a smile on his face. "Sh.. Shut up," Justin mumblef as he felt his face heating up once again.

    Even though only theirbel as boyfriends changed and turned into fiancees, the two of them felt like that was a drastic change, because it really is.

    They felt like their rtionship with each other became more special. They were already each other''s mates and now, they''re even engaged to each other.

    It was already getting dark and the night wind was already getting chilly as they chatted with each other at the park.

    Justin''s eyes weren''t as swollen as they were earlier, and so they decided to go back to Tristan''s car. They decided to go back not just because Justin''s eyes weren''t as puffy anymore, but also because Justim saw that Tristan has already started shivering because he was getting very cold already.

    Tristan brought Justin to the ce where he initially nned to propose to him.

    It was the cafe where Justin waited for him for so long.

    "Why here?" Justin asked as he looked around, appreciating the effort that has been made in decorating the entire ce for it to look so romantic.

    "Well, this ce is filled with only negative memories of us. I wanted to rece them with a happy one so when we go here next time or even just pass by it, we would think that this is where we got engaged," Tristan said as he smiled.

    "Though, that''s not the case anymore because we ended up proposing to each other on a park bench," he continued and chuckled.

    "Hmm, I think those negative memories are already buried six feet under. They''ve already been reced with this moment we''re having now. Just being here with you is enough to make a happy memory, my alpha," Justin gave him a warm smile, making Tristan''s heart flutter and hurt at the same time because he loves Justin so much.

    "Haaa... Seriously, you got me so whipped...." Tristan said as he chuckled.

 Chapter 144 - 141

    By the time the couple went home, everybody was already asleep. Justin''s family and Ben stayed in the penthouse. There were three guest rooms, just enough for them.

    As what you''d expect, Marina and Rafael shared a room, Daniel slept on the other one, and Ben on thest room.

    As the twoid next to each other on their bed, Tristan couldn''t stop smiling as he stared at Justin''s sleeping face.

    ''Wow... Did all that really happen today? Everything seems like a dream to me,'' he thought as he smiled even wider.

    His heart was so happy that he never stopped smiling the entire day.

    And like that, he slowly fell asleep with a smile on his face.

    The next day, Justin''s family and Ben left in the morning to go back to the Lee family''s mansion. Everything went back to normal, except for the fact that Tristan was doting on Justin a lot more than before.

    "Darling, you should eat this too," the alpha said as he ced a piece of tamagoyaki. The twins kept staring at Tristan who was acting extra weird.

    "T... Tristan, I think this is enough," Justin said a she looked at his te with a pile of food. "No, you should eat more so you won''t be hungry at workter," Tristan said as he ced another slice on the omega''s te.

    "Mommy, is that a ring?" Chesca said as she looked at Justin''a hand with a ring on his finger. "Oh... Yes, baby," Justin smiled at her and showed the ring on his hand. "Isn''t it pretty? Daddy bought this for mommy," he continued.

    Chester stared at the ring too. The twins were looking at it with sparkling eyes. It was then when they decided to look at Triatan''s hand and saw that there was also a ring on it.

    "To be exact, daddy proposed to mommy yesterday. Mommy and daddy are getting married," Tristan smiled at them.

    Chester and Chesca''s eyes widened as they looked at each other. Their eyes reflected both their happiness and surprise about the news.

    Just a few months ago, they''ve never even dreamt of having aplete family just like the other kids they know, but now, not only do they have a daddy but their parents are also getting married soon.

    "Wow, really?!" Chesca said with an excited tone in her voice. Chester was smiling at them with shock still evident in his face.

    Justin told them the story on how things happened that way. He told them that he was actually the first one to propose and Triatan followed after. Of course, he did not leave the part where Tristan cried as soon as he proposed to him.

    "Daddy is a crybaby," the twins giggled as they teased Tristan.

    They''re now inside their car, already on their way to the twins'' preschool to drop them off.

    The whole ride, the twins never stopped teasing Tristan about what Justin told them and he couldn''t help but chuckle from what his children teased him with.

    After a few more minutes of driving, they finally arrived st the twins'' preschool and they walked them inside the ssroom first before heading to thepany.

    "Bye, babies," Justin said as he kissed the tio of their noses and smiled at them. "Bye, my little princess. Bye, bud," Tristan said as he hugged them. "Have fun today, hmm?" he continued and smiled at them.

    The twins nodded with smiles on their faces, and the couole finally went off and headed for work.

    On their way there, Justin suddenly remembered that some employees saw them yesterday. However, instead of getting all nervous like before, he did not feel that way this time. He did not seem to care about what their opinions may be about them, because their opinions don''t matter in the first ce.

    Instesd of getting off at the parking lot or somewhere near thepany building, Justin asked Tristan that they get off in front of the building and just ask the guard to park Tristan''s car instead.

    "Are you sure about this, darling?" Tristan asked as he stopped the car in front of thepany building. He had a somehow worried expression on his face because he knew that Justin was quite against the idea of showing their rtionship in public before.

    "Yup. We''re getting married soon, anyway. Plus, I''m tired of hearing them say that we''re not a couple. We should let them see so they''d believe it," Justin smiled at him.

    When Tristan saw the determined look Justin had on his face, he knew that the omega was a hundred percent sure in what he wanted to do.

    "Very well, then," he smiled at him.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Tristan got off of his car and Justin waited for him to open the car door for him because it''s what he always does. The alpha always insists in opening the door for him, so he''s just letting Tristan do whatever he wants.

    The people who were about to enter the building kept ncing in Tristan''s direction. It was like that before too because aside from being their CEO, he''s also an eye candy. But now, what caught their attention and what piqued their interest is how Tristan is on his way to opened the car door.

    He''s always alone in his car and doesn''t even hire a driver to drive him, but now, he''s suddenly with someone else.

    Some of them stopped for a moment to wait for whoever gets off of the car.

    Justin did not even cross their minds as they waited for the person to get off. They thought it would be some rich omega from a hugepany or conglomerate.

    To their surprise, the person they expected was different.

    Tristan opened the door with a warm and loving smile on his face as he looked at Justin. The omega got off of the car while looking at Tristan with smiling eyes.

    ''Wow... this is big news...'' thought the employees who have seen them together.

    They could not believe how Tristan smiled at him that way. The way he looked at Justin could already tell everyone that he''s head-over-heels for him even without words.

    He''s never shown an expression as soft as what he was showing right now to the employees. The once cold and aloof demon they knew seemed like and entirely different person when he looks at Justin.

    The two of them then entered topany building with Tristan carrying Justin''s bag.

    "Hey,e on. Let me carry my bag. I can do that much," Justin whispered as he tried to take his bag from the alpha''s hand. "No, I''ll be carrying your bag from now on. Carrying heavy objects is not good for the baby," Tristan said as he shook his head.

    "What? Tristan, you do know I''m still over a week pregnant, right?" Justin said as he looked at him weirdly.

    Tristan stopped in his tracks and paused. He thought that what he''s doing right now is not really necessary because it''s still Justin''s early pregnancy, but he still wanted to do it anyway.

    "But... I want to," Tristan said as he looked at him with puppy eyes and pouting lips.

    The employees who saw him make that kind of face were taken aback. Some found him adorably handsome, while some found him weird and scary for acting like a different person.

    "I''m taking this," Justin smiled at him as he took his bag from the alpha''s hand.

    They headed to the elevator with other peoole''s eyes on them. Of course, they both knew that people were staring at them, but they paid no attention to them.

    The people who were waiting for the elevator doors to open backed off as Tristan showed up with Justin.

    There wasn''t a rule saying that no one is allowed to enter the elevator with Tristan, but they still leave him alone because they find his mere presence terribly frightening.

    They feel like Tristan might eat them alive if they make one wrong move.

    Of course, because Tristan was there in front if them, they stopped whispering about them because the two might hear what they were whispering about.

    They were already scared of him before, but they''re even more scared now that he''s acting strangely.

    The elevator doors opened and only Justin and Tristan went inside. The employees just stood outside and waited for the elevator doors to close. They already feel suffocated just from being in the same space as Tristan. How much more would it be if they''re with him inside a very narrow space like the elevator?

    Just as they wished, the elevator doors finally closed and the couple were finally heading up.

    The people outside let out breaths of relief now that Tristan was not there anymore. Also, upon their leave, the employees started talking about them once again since neither Justin nor Tristan was there to overhear them.

    "I can''t believe how the demon looked at him earlier. Love really changes people, huh?"

 Chapter 145 - [Bonus ]Bonus (4) - Painting [Part 1]

    It''s another great day.

    The twins are roaming around the penthouse, looking for something new to discover.

    They often pass a locked door, leading them to having a curiousity that cannot be killed until they see what''s inside the room.

    "Wanna ask daddy?" Chester asked as he looked st Chesca. "Huh?" Chesca gave him a questioning look as she tilted her head a bit. "To open the door?" Chester continued and looked at the door once again.

    As kids, it is unavoidable that they are curious about all sorts of things. Aside from that, they have been staying in the penthouse for quite a while already, yet they have never seen what was inside that room every since they started living there.

    "Your daddy keeps it locked for a reason, babies."

    A voice from behind suddenly popped out of nowhere. The twins turned their head and saw Justin standing right behind them.

    He was looking at them with a smile on his face, fully aware of what was inside that room.

    There was a time when they just moved in when Tristan hasn''t closed the door of the locked room. Of course, as someone who did not know that it was kept locked, Justin went inside the room. He wanted to take a tour inside each and every room in Tristan''s ce to know which rooms are which.

    When he went inside, what he saw was something he never expected.

    "Would you like to go in?" Tristan said as he stood behind Justin. "Yes, daddy!" the twins answered in chorus. "I heard your voice so I came here too. Would you like to see what''s inside, too?" Tristan whispered in Justin''s ear.

    Justin''s little hair on his nape stood on its ends as he felt the alpha''s warm breath against his skin.

    ''I already know what''s inside, though,'' Justin thought.

    "Sure," the omega smiled at him. "Just a moment. I''ll go get the key," Tristan said and left to get the key to the room.

    After a few moments, he finally got back and proceeded to open the door. The twins pushed the door open, and as soon as they saw what was inside, they couldn''t help but look at the entire room with awe.

    "Wow..." Chester said with gaping mouth as his eyes sparkled.

    The room had a lot of paintings, most of which are portraits of Justin.

    Back when Tristan was still devastated and heartbroken about their breakup, he couldn''t seem to stop himself from painting Justin even without having him before him. He just painted him from his memory, making Justin look even more beautiful than he looks like in person.

    Tristan is the type of painter who paints how he sees things in his own eyes.

    "Mommy, you''re everywhere," Chester said as he walked to one of the portraits.

    Neither of the twins tried to touch the paintings directly, too scared to damage any of them even just a little.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "I uh... I painted those when we broke up," Tristan said as he put his hand on his nape, feeling a bit awkward and embarrassed about Justin seeing the paintings.

    Justin stepped closer to him and wrapped his arms around his alpha.

    "So you kept thinking of me even when I was gone, huh?" Justin said with a teasing tone as he grinned at him. Tristan''s face turned red, especially his ears. He avoided looking in the omega''s eyes and decided to just look at the children instead.

    Justin just giggled because of Tristan''s reaction and removed his arms around Tristan''s body. He walked to the paintings and looked at them one more time.

    As he looked around, he saw another painting that did not seem familiar to him. He hasn''t seen that painting before when he identally went inside the room.

    Chesca ran to the painting that Justin was looking at and stared at it with sparkling eyes. "Is this Chester and Chesca?" the little girl asked with amazement in the tone of her voice.

    Tristan chuckled as he walked to the little girl. "Yes, princess. Daddy wanted to show you once it was finished, but it seemed like you really wanted to go inside this room," the alpha responded.

    "That''s so cool!" Chesca said and giggled. "Chester, lookie lookie!" she pointed at the painting. Her brother walked on her direction to see what she was pointing at and saw himself in the painting.

    He was sitting on the floor next to Chesca with toys scattered around them. Tristan painted them just from his memory of seeing the twins y with each other on the floor.

    "You started painting again, huh?" Justin said as he smiled at the alpha. "Of course. You told me to start doing it again, and so I did," Tristan smiled. He spread his arms open, asking Justin to walk into then for a hug.

    Justin chuckled and walked to the alpha''s arms. Tristan wrapped his arms around his onega and hugged him tightly.

    His warmth enveloped Justin''s body as the scent of his faint pheromones tickled Justin''s nose.

    ''Being with him is so calming,'' Justin thought as he nuzzled his face on the alpha''s chest.

    "C... Can I hug too?" Chester asked shyly as he looked at the couple who were still hugging.

    Justin and Tristan looked at the little boy as they smiled at his request.

    "Of course, baby," Tristan said and chuckled. "Me too!" Chesca said as she ran towards their parents.

    The couple knelt on the floor to level their heads with the twins and hugged them like that.

    As they embraced each other, Tristan couldn''t help but smile even wider as he felt his heart clench. It seemed as though someone was squeezing it tightly, making him feel some sort of pain in his chest.

    He loves them so much that his chest is hurting just from feeling too much happiness.

    ''I''ve never dreamt of being in a situation like this with Justin.. I''m d I have them in my life.''

 Chapter 146 - Bonus (5) - Painting [Part 2]

    It''s already the next day since the twins went inside that room. After finding out that their daddy knows how to paint, they started learning how to do it too.

    With Tristan''s guidance, he''s been teaching the kids how to paint since morning. It''s Sunday, so the twins don''t have to go to school and their parents don''t have to go to work.

    "Daddy, lookie! A flower!" Chesca said as she showed Tristan her painting. "That''s very pretty, princess," he smiled as he looked at his daughter''s first ever painting.

    It was a pink flower with five petals. It was painted quite messily, but given the fact that she is still a 5-year-old kid, it is understandable why it turned out like that. In fact, it is quite a sight seeing something painted like that by a child.

    ''It seems like my daughter has the talent, huh?'' Tristan thought as he smiled.

    Chesca had a very bright smile on her face as she showed it to Tristan, that the alpha couldn''t help but find her adorable.

    "Let''s see what our little prince has here," Tristan said as he walked behind Chester who was painting too. "I am not a little prince!" Chester said as he continued painting.

    "Okay, then. Daddy won''t call you little prince anymore," Tristan chuckled.

    He looked at what the little boy was painting and saw that it was four stickmen with a blue and green background. Two of them are taller than the other two. The alpha figured that Chester must have painted their family hanging with each other outdoors.

    "You''ee very good at painting too, buddy," Tristan said as he smiled.

    Chester remained quiet, concentrating on his painting. The alpha tried his best not to let out a softugh because the twins might find it weird why their daddy isughing. They might also think that Tristan isughing at them, which is why the alpha is trying his hardest not tough.

    He found them so adorable seeing as to how they''re trying their best to paint something they want.

    ''They''re my children, alright,'' Tristan thought as he smiled.

    As he watched the twins continue painting, he suddenly heard something break outside. It seemed like the twins did not hear it because they were too absorbed in what they were doing, so he thought he should see it for himself.

    "Just a sec, babies. Daddy has to go outside for a while," Tristan said and jogged to the door.

    ''It must be darling. I wonder what happened...'' Tristan thought as he opened the door.

    ''Jus... Justin... Justin...'' His body froze when he remembered that Justin was pregnant. If something bad happened to him and the baby, the alpha knew he wouldn''t be able to take it.

    He immediately clsoed the door and ran to search for Justin. He went to the kitchen and that was where he found him.

    The omega was already picking up the shards of broken ss lying on the floor.

    "Oh, hey," Justin said as he looked up and smiled. "The ss suddenly slipped from my hand while I was trying to get some water," he said as he went back to picking up the shards.

    "I''ll do that, darling. You might hurt yourself," Tristan said as he bent his knees and started picking up the shards.

    To be honest, Justin''s body was feeling heavy. His body seemed fatigued because of his pregnancy. It''s normal for pregnant women and men alike to feel like that, but it''s worse for Justin because he''s a recessive omega.

    The way his body feels is as if he''sing down with a very bad fever. That symptom goes away for days and thenes back again after a while. He can still manage it, so he didn''t bother telling Tristan because he might start overreacting.

    Justin left the shards to Tristan because he was too tired to do that himself. He just stood there, spacing out.

    After Tristan finished cleaning, he put the shards inside a box and threw it inside the trash bin.<novelnext></novelnext>

    "Darling, is something wrong? You can tell me anything," Tristan said with a gentle tone in his voice. Just the way he spoke to Justin made the omega feel like his heart his melting.

    Justin smiled and shook his head. "I''m just feeling a bit tired. That''s all," he said, still smiling.

    "You should take a rest for now. I''ll look after the twins so you can rest easy," the alpha smiled. Justin nodded and said, "Thank you."

    Tristan brought him to their room and tucked him under the nket. "Rest well, my darling," he said as he smiled at the omega.

    He moved his face closer to Justin''s and kissed his forehead, next is his nose, and then his lips.

    "I love you," Tristan smiled at him. Justin giggled and said, "I love you too."

    Tristan closed the curtains and turned the lights off to let Justin sleep. He headed of of the room but stopped in his tracks right away.

    He went back to their room and said, "Did I mention that I love you and the twins so much more than anything in the world?"

    When Justin chuckled at what his alpha said and said, "You didn''t phrase it that way, but I guess it''s a yes."

    "Good. Always remember that. Sleep tight, darling," Tristan said and closed the door again.

    He headed back to the room where the teins were painting and the moment he came back there, everything became a mess.

    The twins were covered in paint. Their faces and their arms have a lot of paint.

    It seemed like they began fighting when Tristan left.

    "Daddy, Chesca said my painting is ugly," Chester cried. "But it''s true!" Chesca retorted. Chester started cryint even more because of what his sister said.

    "Oh no, that''s not true, buddy. Both of you are very good at it," the alpha said a she walked to the twins.

    Chester and Chesca started throwing words at each other, and when they were finally done fighting, Chester had already stopped crying.

    "Now that you''re done, shall we remove the paint?" Tristan smiled at them as he looked at their bodies covered with paint.

    The twins nodded and tried wiping the paint off with their hands.

    "D... Daddy... they won''te off," Chester said with teary eyes.

    "Oh no... You''re gonna be pink forever," Tristan said with a worried expression to tease the twins. "Am I gonna be b... blue, too?" Chesca said with a shaky voice. "Yes, princess," Tristan said with a sad tone.

    Because of what he said, the twins started crying nonstop. The alpha did not know whether he should panic orugh at them for being so cute.

    He took his phone from his pocket and took several pictures of the twins crying.

    After that, he cleared things out to them that the paint wille off once they wash it with soap and water.

 Chapter 147 - 142

    It''s already been days since the people working at thepany knew that Justin and Tristan are really in a rtionship.

    They really did not believe it before, but upon seeing how Tristan has been acting weird since then, they were truly able to confirm that it was really true.

    It came out as a shock to others, but those who are in Justin''a department were not shocked anymore because they already knew about it.

    "And then in this part, you have to change it like this," Mark said as he exined how Justin coukd improve his work. The omega nodded and said, "Thank you. I will do that, sir."

    Before Justin could leave, Mark said something first. "So you''re really with Sir Lee, huh?" He said as he smiled a little.

    Justin was his type so the omega really caught his eye the first time he saw him. In fact, he started liking him since then. Unfortunately, because of how thigns babe turned out, Mark felt a bit sad.

    At first, he was in denial about Justin''s rtionship with Tristan, but now that everybody seems to know about it, he couldn''t really deny it to himself anymore.

    "Ah, yes," Justin smiled.

    A shiny object caught Mark''s eye. His eyes were looking at Justin''s hand with a ring on his finger. At that point, he knew that there was no way he would be able to steal Justin from Tristan, seeing as to how they are now engaged.

    "Congrattions. Your ring is very pretty," Mark said as he smiled at him. He swallowed every ounce of his pride left in congratting Justin. Although the omega did not know how the man really felt towards him because he just assumed things, he could see how Mark''s facial expression turned a bit sour even though he was smiling.

    "Oh, thank you," Justin said and smiled. After they spoke, he went back to his desk and started working again.

    Time went by quickly, and it''s already lunchtime. As soon as the clock struck 12, Justin''s phone rang. He looked at his phone and saw that Tristan was calling him.

    He quickly walked somewhere with very few people and answered the call after that.

    "Hello?" Justin said as soon as he epted the call. "Oh, well... Um... Darling, would you like to have lunch with me?" Tristan said on the other line.

    "Sure thing. Where should we meet?" Justin said as he leaned his back on the wall. "Well... I don''t think I''ll be able toe out of my office because I''m quite busy... Can we eat inside my office instead?" Tristan said.

    "Alright, I''ll go there," Justin smiled. They talked for a while more and ended the call like that. Justin went back and told Hannah and Carl that he won''t be eating with them today because Tristan wanted to eat with him.

    He waved goodbye to them and headed out of their office. He went inside the elevator and pressed the button to Tristan''s floor.

    As he waited for the elevator doors to open, he thought of reasons why Tristan called him to eat with him when he''s so busy.

    Usually, Tristan would only ask to eat with Justin when he is free during lunch, but now that he specifically said that he''s busy, it made Justin wonder even more why he wanted to eat together.

    ''Maybe he''s lonely?'' Justin thought.

    The elevator doors opened and other people who are headed upstairs went inside too.

    They all got off on the next floors and finally, he was already near Tristan''s floor.

    The elevator doors opened and Justin got off.

    It was already Tristan''s floor.

    He started walking towards his office and Tristan''s secretary, Erika, let him go in without even stopping him from entering the office. She already knew that Justin would being to the office and so she let him inside as per Tristan''s instructions.

    Justin knocked on the door and he heard Tristan''s voice from inside, telling him to enter.

    "Hey," Justin smiled at him as soon as he had gone in. "Darling..." Tristan greeted him with a warm hug.

    They stayed like that for a few minutes, which left Justin wondering why his alpha is suddenly acting like that.

    "Is something wrong? You''re acting a bit different today," Justin said as they broke free from the hug. "I don''t know... I just miss you so much," Tristan said as his ears turned red.

    The omega smiled and gave him a peck on the lips.

    "We just saw each other earlier," Justin chuckled. "Even so. I just missed you so much," Tristan''s face turned even redder.

    "One more please," the alpha said as he bent his back a bit and lowered his head, asking Justin to kiss him once again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''Why is he so cute today?'' Justin thought as his heatt melted from seeing Tristan act like a little kid.

    He moved his fsce closer to his and kissed the alpha''s lips.

    It was supposed to be only a quick peck on the lips, but without Justin realizing it, they started making out already.

    ''What''s this? Weren''t we supposed to eat lunch? Why does it seem like he''s the one eating me up?'' Justin thought as he gasped for air.

    He pushed Tristan''s body gently, as if telling him to stop kissing him already. The alpha really did stop kissing him because of what Justin did.

    "Let''s just eat lunch, hmm?" Justin said as he gasped for air. "Ah, right..." Tristan said as his entire face turned red.

    ''What''s wrong with me? I called darling over to have lunch with him, but here I am... Getting all sexually excited,'' Tristan thought as he punched himself in his mind.

    They headed to the couch with a coffee table in the middle and the two of them sat next to each other. Tristan took the food out from the paperbag. He opened the food containers and Justin saw that they were sushi.

    ''Sushi isn''t really as good if it''s to-go, but this is also alright,'' Justin thought as Tristan ced one of the containers in front of him.

    And like that, the two of them ate lunch together. As soon as they finished eating, Justin headed back to his department, leaving Tristan alone in his office.

    As soon as Justin left, Tristan started missing him again. As he sat on his chair, the kiss they had earlier started ying in his mind.

    "Fuck, I won''t get anything done if I keep this up," he mumbled to himself and sighed.

    He tried to shrug it off and tried to focus on his work so he could finish it early and be able to go home with Justinter.

    He tried.

    He really tried, but to his dismay, thoughts of Justin invaded his mind once again.

    It began all began when he thought of Justin and next, he''s thinking about how the twins are doing at school. And now, he''s already thinking whether their baby is a male or female. And after that, he started thinking of what baby supplies he should buy for their baby.

    ''Should I go and see someter? I think it would be alright to buy this early,'' he thought as hs smiled while signing some papers.

    When he realized that his mind was straying once again, he shook his head and stood up.

    "This won''t do," he said to himself. He headed to thefrot room inside his office and washed his face in the sink.

    "I gotta keep my mind clear if I wanna finish everything," he said to himself as he looked at his reflection in the mirror.

    Hetook his handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his face with it.

    After waking himself up from those thoughts thay kept him from working properly, he went back to his desk and started working again.

    Although those thoughts kepting back to him as he worked, he still tried his best not to get distracted. And so, after two hours or so, Tristan was finally able to focus om his work without his thoughts straying away once again.

    There is no doubt that he has days like this before, but today, he became very distracted. Although he''s used to thinking about Justin from time to time without really getting that distracted, but now, he found himself unabke to concentrate on his work at all.

    Time went by quickly and he was finally done with his work. It was almost 5 p.m., meaning that their working hours would end soon.

    He started fixing his things inside his bag, already getting ready to leave.

    As the CEO of thepany, nobody eould expect Tristan to leave as early as 5 p.m. It is not unknown that people who are in the same position as him are more busy than those who don''t, which makes him amazing because he gets to finish all of his work and leave on time.

    As soon as the click struck 5, he immediately headed out of his office and went to pick up Justin from his department.

    As usual, everybody kept stealing nces at him, still having a hard time in believing that Tristan had changed a lot.

    Well, what more do they expect from an alpha who''d head-over-heels with a beautiful omega?

 Chapter 148 - 143

    "Darling, would you like a small wedding or a big one?" Tristan asked as he turned to his side to see Justin''s face.

    "A small one, I guess?" Justin responded as he turned to his side too.

    They''re currently on the bed, ready to sleep and take a rest for the night. It''s already been over a month since the day they got engaged and so their wedding is now nearing without Justin''s knowledge.

    "I figured you''d want that," Tristan smiled, his emerald eyes turning into a crescent. "I''ve already made the necessary preparations for our wedding. The only thing left is you choosing the theme for it. Oh, and also sending out invitations," he continued.

    "Wait, wait... When did you prepare for the wedding? Howe I never knew?" Justin said, confused yet amazed ar the same time that Tristan managed to prepare for it.

    Wedding preparations take so much time, so just having a month to prepare for it would not be enough. But given Tristan''s wealth and social status, Justin figured it wouldn''t be impossible for him to do that.

    "Oh, I prepared it since the day I told you I''d court you," the alpha chuckled. Justin''s mouth gaped open upon hearing what Tristan said. "Were you that confident that you''d get to marry me?" Justin chuckled.

    "Of course, I was. I promised myself I wouldn''t let you get away the second time," Tristan said as he put his hand on Justin''s cheek. "I would do anything and everything just to be with you again," he continued.

    "That''s so cheesy," Justin giggled. "Hey,e on. I''m serious though," Tristan pouted.

    "Okay, serious. I get it already," Justin giggled and moved his body closer to Tristan''s. He hugged the alpha as they lie in bed and nuzzled his face on his chest.

    "A small wedding it is, then," Tristan whispered and kissed Justin''s hair. "Mm-hmm..." the omega nodded sightly as he responded.

    And like that, the two of them fell asleep in each other''s embrace.

    The next morning, Justin''s eyes opened widely as he woke up. He suddenly remembered his conversation with Tristanst night. He was too sleepyst night and so he just came back to his senses and realized that they were talking about their wedding.

    He sat up with his eyes still widened. Thoughts about the wedding filled his head as he sat on the bed with his bedhead.

    ''Wedding... A small wedding...''

    ''When will the wedding be?''

    ''Tristan said I get to choose the theme for our wedding. What kind of theme should it be?''

    ''Ah, right. It''s a small wedding, so we have to carefully choose those that will be invited.''

    ''Oh, wait. The food for the reception. What kind of food did he order for it?''

    ''The clothes! The clothes... Did he have them ready too? Or do we have to go and pick out something together?''

    ''I don''t know much about weddings... What should I do?''

    He turned to his side to ask Tristan about the wedding but the alpha wasn''t next to him anymore.

    "Did he get up early?" he mumbled to himself as he tilted his head a bit. He got off from his bed and went to their bathroom to wash his face first and brush his teeth. After that, he went out of their room to look for Tristan.

    The moment he got out, a mouthwatering aroma enveloped almost the entire ce. Justin did not feel hungry when he woke up, but now that he smelled the food his alpha was cooking, his stomach suddey grumbled.

    He started walking to the kitchen and there he found Tristan, who was cooking their breakfast.

    "Oh, hey. Good morning, darling," Tristan said as he nced at Justin with a smile on his face. "Good morning," the omega greeted back.

    "I''m cooking fried rice, eggs, hotdogs, and bacon for today. Do you like it?" the alpha asked as he turned the stove off, now finished cooking everything.

    "Yeah, I love it," Justin smiled.

    While Tistan put some food in each of their tes, Justin went to the twins'' room to wake them up.

    "Rise and shine, babies. The sun is already out," Justin said as he moved the curtains to make the room brighter with the sunlight.

    The twins groaned when the sunlight hit their faces. As if they only have one body, they covered their faces with their pillows in synch.

    ''Twins are so cool,'' Justin thought as he giggled while watching his children in bed.

    "Wake up now. You have to go to school today," he said as he went to each of them and gently shook their bodies to wake them up.

    "Mommy, I don''t wanna go to school..." Chesca groaned in a husky voice. "Me too..." Chester said while still closing his eyes.

    "Nuh-uh. No can do. You gotta go to school. Who''s gonna y with your friends if you don''te?" Justin said and shook their bodies once again.<novelnext></novelnext>

    Jace, Tori, and Theodore suddenly popped into the twins'' head. They were both debating in their minds whether they should get up or not.

    They wanted to sleep a bit longer because they''re still sleepy, but they also wanted to y with their friends at school today.

    Chester got up from bed. Chesca looked at him with one eye open and saw that her brother is going to school today. She also got up from bed and sighed.

    "I''m sleepy..." the little girl said as she blinked slowly.

    "You gotta wash your faces now to keep yourselves awake," Justin said a she brought the twins to the bathroom.

    After they washed their faces and brushed their teeth, they went out of the room and headed to the dining area where Tristan was.

    They started eating their delicious breakfast, and when they finished, they began doing their other daily routines.

    Justin and Tristan drove the twins to school and headed to work after, as usual. After that, nothing much happened and their day was normal.

    When they got back home, Tristan checked the mail and saw that the invitations that he ordered were now delivered.

    "Darling, these are the invitations," Tristan said as he showed them to Justin. "Oh, they''re cute," the omega said as he smiled while looking at the invitations.

    Honestly, it wasn''t really the invitation that was cute. Of course, the invitations looked nice, but Tristan was the one who''s cute.

    He was smiling from ear to ear as he showed the invitations to Justin, looking like a puppy who just received a present.

    "We gotta hand them out soon, then," Justin smiled.

    The two of them headed to the penthouse right after that.

    *****

    The next day, just like what Justin said, he started giving out the invitations. Of course, he invited Hannah and Carl to their wedding, but he gave the invitations to them during lunchtime where his officemates wouldn''t be around.

    "Really? You''re getting married? Congrattions! I''m so happy for you," Hannah said as she hugged Justin. "Same as Hannah. Congrats, Jus," Carl said as he smiled at the omega.

    "Thanks. I think the wedding is in a rush because..." Justin paused for a while and looked at their faces.

    Thei were looking at him, expecting him to continue what he was saying.

    "I''m pregnant," Justin continued. Hannah''s eyes widened, and even though Carl didn''t show much expression on his face, it was clear that he was shocked too.

    "Really? Oh my god! Congrats again," Hannah giggled as she covered her mouth with her hand.

    After telling them the news, their order arrived and they started eating lunch.

    After work, Justin went to meet with Daryl and Lucas at a cafe. He called them earlier to ask when they are free and it was perfect timing because they were free today, too.

    "Yo, congrats, Jus!" Lucas chuckled as he pped his palms with Justin''s for a high five.

    "You''re really getting married to that yboy..." Daryl said as he sniffed and wiped his imaginary tears. He then chuckled and said, "Congrats, Jus! I knew you were gonna end up marrying my cousin from the moment I saw how crazy he was for you."

    Because of what Daryl said about Tristan being a yboy, Justin suddenly remembered what Daryl said before. Tristan was someone who never settles m down with someone and none of his rtionships reallysted.

    Seeing as to how Tristan never dated anyone in the five years that they were apart, Justin smiled, fully knowing that Tristan really changed. What made him even happier is that he was the one who made the alpha change.

    The three of then started talking to each other about Justin and Tristan, and everything they talked about gradually made Justin feel a bit embarrassed.

    "Okay, enough about me. Let''s talk about you now," he smiled, knowing that he gets to throw questions at them now.

    "When did you get so close? I''ve been wondering about this for a while now," Justin said as he took a sip from his iced tea.

    Daryl started exining how they became close with each other and how he didn''t expect that their friendship wouldst this long.

    As Justin listened to Daryl''s story, he was able to conclude something just from hearing the way he talked about Lucas and how his face suddenly brightened up.

    ''Hmm.... So Daryl likes him, huh?''

 Chapter 149 - 144

    Justin and Tristan only went to work until noon.

    Things seem to be going to fast as their wedding is approaching. Justin and Daryl currently on their way to find something for Justin to wear for his wedding.

    Of course, initially, he and Tristan were nning to go together, but Daryl suggested it would be better that they don''t see what the other would wear so they would be surprised on the day of their wedding. Daryl did not really expect for Justin to agree with him. After Tristan saw how Justin agreed with Daryl''s suggestion, he couldn''t do anything but to agree with him as well because it is what Justin wants.

    Daryl went with Justin to help him with his clothes, while Christian, Daryl''s older brother, went with Tristan.

    And so, the two of them went in their separate ways after they had lunch.

    "Hey, just because I''m Diana''s brother doesn''t mean that I also have an eye for clothes," Christian said as he frowned.

    "Come on, Chan. Just say which one looks best," Tristan said from the dressing room. "That''s obviously what I have to do. I''m already here and ot''s not like I have any other choice," Chan said as he sighed.

    After a few moments, Tristan got out from the dressing room and showed the tuxedo to his cousin. He took a 360 degree turn to show him what it looks like from different angles.

    "Nah. Try the other one," Chan said as he shook his head.

    Tristan went back to the dressing room to change into another tuxedo. When he got out, he heard almost the same thing again.

    "Change it. Try the other."

    "That looks ugly. I''d probably run away if I were Justin."

    "No, not that one."

    "Hmm... Not bad, but change it again."

    "Are you insane? You look like you''re going to work."

    "Ugly."

    "Oh,e on! Did we go to G*orgio Arm*ni so you could look that ugly?

    "Change it again."

    "Haaa... Change."

    Christan seemed to have lost all of his hopes in Tristan when everything he has tried on so far did not look pleasing. He knew he wasn''t as good as Diana when ites to clothes, but after seeing the clothes Tristan picked so far, it made him wonder how someone could be that bad at choosing what to wear.

    "Chan, how about this?" Tristan said as he went out of the dressing room and showed the tuxedo to Christian.

    It was a ck tuxedo with a bow. It did not look particry spectacr since it looked quite simple, but it looked best on Tristanpared to those he tried on earlier.

    "What? What is it? Do I have to change again?" Tristan sighed, already tired of changing his clothes.

    "No... No, you should wear that," Chan said as he nodded his head.

    "Thank goodness... I don''t even know why you keep asking me to change over and over when they all look the same to me," Tristan said as he let out a sigh of relief, relieved that finally he''s done trying out all sorts of tuxedos.

    "You wouldn''t get it..." Chan mumbled and let out a soft sigh.

    "Anyway, you should get that one. Change back to your clothes and pay for it already since we still have to stop by at another shop to pick you shoes," Chan said as he stood up.

    ''Oh, god... Shoes. He said he doesn''t have an eye for clothes, but he''s just as fussy as Diana,'' Tristan thought as he shook his head, seeing the simrity between the siblings.

    He went to the counter and paid for the tuxedo. After that, just like what Chan said, they went to another store to buy a pair of shoes.

    Meanwhile, Daryl and Justin are still picking something to wear for him.

    In contrary to what happened to Tristan, Justin had a very different problem from his.

    "I can''t choose... Everything looks good on you," Daryl said as he sighed. Justin didn''t know whether he should thank him for that or not.

    They''ve been at the store since earlier, yet he hasn''t picked something to wear until now.

    "This won''t do. Just a sec, I''ll go roam around first," Daryl said as he stood up from the sofa where he was seated.

    Justin nodded and sat at the sofa as he sighed. He was already so tired just from trying on a few clothes.<novelnext></novelnext>

    ''I did not think just choosing something to wear would be this hard,'' Justin thought as he sighed once again. ''Wedding preparations are so tiring,'' he thought.

    After several minutes of waiting for Daryl, he finally came back with a new tuxedo in his hand.

    "Go, go. Try this on, quick!" Daryl said as he handed the tuxedo to his best friend.

    "Hey chill," Justin chuckled as he took the tuxedo from Daryl''s hand. He then walked back to the dressing room and put it on.

    Justin looked at his reflection in the mirror and even he was amazed by how it looked on him.

    It was a while tuxedo that made his face look bright. It suits him so well since he has fair skin, jet ck hair, and icy blue eyes, making his skin look even brighter.

    Of course, he has tried on a few white tuxedos earlier, but this one looked the best on him.

    He went out of the dressing room to show Daryl how it looked on him, and the moment he went out, Daryl started nodding his head nonstop like a chicken bobbing its head.

    "Nice, nice, nice. That looks very great on you. Come, let''s go pay for it now," Daryl said with a wide smile on his face, satisfied by how it looked on Justin. "Hey, wait. I still have to change back to my clothes," Justin chuckled. "Ah, right. Go ahead. I''ll be waiting for you here," Daryl said as he nodded, realizing that Justin still hasn''t changes back.

    Just like what he said, he waited for Justin to finish changing. After that, they paid for the tuxedo and headed out of the store to buy shoes.

    *****

    Their exhausting day finally ended and Daryl just drove Justin back home. "Thanks for today," the omega said from outside Daryl''s car with a smile on his face.

    "No biggie. You should head in now. Tristan is probably home already," Daryl said as he smiled. "Yeah, I will. Take care on your way home," Justin said as he waved goodbye with a smile on his face.

    Daryl drove off after saying goodbye to him too. After watching Daryl''s car disappear from his sight, Justin went inside the condominium and headed at the topmost floor where the penthouse is.

    As soon as he got home, the twins greeted him with wide smile on their faces.

    "Mommy, you''re home!" they said as they hugged his legs. Justin chuckled and said, "Yes, babies. Mommy is home."

    When the twins finally let go of him, that was when he saw that they have dried paint all over their hands.

    ''They probably practiced painting again,'' Justin thought as he smiled. ''My babies are so talented,'' he thought.

    "What about me? Where''s my hug?" Tristan, who just came home, said as he knelt on the floor and spread his arms for the twins.

    "Daddy!" the twins said and threw their arms around him.

    As the twins hugged the alpha, Jamie and Jace greeted the couple who just got home.

    Even though they moved to another ce, Jamie still babysits the twins since no one would be able to take care of them.

    Of course, because Jamie is one of the people who helped Justin the most, he did not forget to invite her to their wedding.

    ? "Thank you as always," Justin smiled at her.

    The two of them spoke with each other for a while about the twins and other matters, and after that, the twins said their goodbyed to Jace because they''re already leaving.

    "Bye-bye, Jace!" the twins said in chorus as if they only have one body and mind. Jace daid goodbye to them too, and after that, the teins went back to painting again.

    Lately, they''ve been too fond of painting. Evenr since Tristan introduced them to it, they started painting every day because they find it fun.

    "So, how did it go today?" Tristan asked as he wrapped his arms aroubd Tristan''s body. "Hmm, good. What about you?" Justin asked as he hugged him back.

    Tristan suddenly had a shback of how Chan treated hin earlier and felt shivers down his spine.

    ''I don''t wanna go with him ever again,'' Tristan thought.

    "Good, I guess?" Tristan responded.

    Even though Chan was a bit of a pain in the ass, the alpha was still thankfuk to him for helping him choose what to wear. Of course, what Chan picked did not disappoint him at all.

    That night, as they shared what happened with each other during the day, they were reminded even more that their wedding is nearing and that several days from now, they''d already be a wedded couple.

 Chapter 150 - 145

    The couple''s big day is finally here. Everybody is excited about their marriage and so were they. Although they felt excited for it, their nervousness overpowered their excitement.

    Justin feels like he''s gonna gag as he waited for the ceremony to start.

    Tristan, who''s currently waiting at the altar, feels like his heart would stop beating from nervousness.

    What seemed to be a day to look forward to felt like something that would kill them from nervousness instead.

    "Hooo... I got this..." Tristan said as he blew his breath on his hands to warm them up.

    Aside from feeling cold from nervousness, the wind that blew in their wedding venue made him feel even colder.

    ''Why did I even choose to have a garden wedding? I should have thought that it would get cold by the time we get married,'' Tristan thought to himself as he blew his breath on his hands some more.

    As someone who gets cold easily, he found he wind very cold even if it was only slightly chilly.

    After a few more minutes, their wedding ceremony finally started.

    Tristan waited at the altar with a racing heartbeat and a shaky breath. He felt nervous yet excited at the same time as he waited for Justin to arrive.

    They did not see each other since morning, so he badly wanted to see him. Aside from that reason, he also wanted to see him because he''s never seen him in his tuxedo before.

    A music suddenly yed and everybody who will be walking in the aisle started walking. Tristan watched his little boy carry a pillow with the rings on in and he also watched Chesca throw flower petals on the ground.

    The music changed and a soft and calming music suddenly yed. That was the sign that the bride will now be entering.

    As Tristan waited for Justin, he made sure to keep his eyes straight so he wouldn''t miss Justin when he steps in.

    The moment he saw Justin enter, he felt as if the world stopped turning. Everything was in slow motion and the only person he could see was him.

    The nervousness he felt was reced with awe, and his body that felt so cold earlier became warm.

    His heart was filled with so much happiness that before he even knew it, tears started rolling down his cheeks unconsciously.

    ''I never knew I''d feel this happy in my entire life...'' he thought to himself as he stared at Justin with his mouth gaped open.

    Justin looked so beautiful in his white tuxedo. His fair skin looked brighter because of the color he wore and also because of his hair and eyes that looked so well with it.

    For some reason, even though he looks the same as usual, he became more beautiful in Tristan''s eyes.

    His jet ck straight hair looked so shiny and silky, his icy blue eyes looked enticing, and his pink lips looked so kissable.

    He looked bewitching.

    Without knowing it, the alpha has already held his breath as he stared at the breathtaking man before him.

    Justin, on the other hand, felt his heart racing crazily as he looked at Tristan, who was waiting for him at the altar.

    The alpha looked more strikingly handsome in his eyes with his ck tuxedo that emphasizes his broad shoulders.

    He looks like someone out of a magazine. He looks like someone who was sculpted carefully by the gods.

    His light brown hair was fixed with cleanly, pushing it a bit backwards, and his...

    His crying face looked adorable.

    Justin forced himself not to giggle but smile instead. He wanted tough because of how Tristan is crying, but he knows that if he startsughing, it would ruin the whole mood.

    ''Why is he crying? That''s so cute,'' Justin thought as he walked in the aisle.

    Without knowing it, he, himself, started tearing up. Before he coild even cry, he made sure to swallow his tears because he doesn''t want his eyes to look puffy on their photos that will be takenter.

    ''I''m so... happy...'' Justin thought as he stared at Tristan, who was still crying.

    A few more steps and he''ll finally reach to where the alpha was. Every step felt like an eternity.

    In every step that he took, Tristan''s hard pounded heavily with it.

    The moment that he was now before Tristan, the alpha immediately offered his arm to him.

    "You look gorgeous," Tristan whispered as he smiled at him. Justin reached his hand for his face and wiped his tears with his thumb. "And so do you," he whispered back.<novelnext></novelnext>

    They walked in front of the priest and the ceremony finally began.

    After several minutes of listening to the priest talk, they finally came to a point in which they will say their vows.

    "The moment I saw you, I''ve never taken my eyes off of you. You are the reason why I, a man who dies not believe in fate and love, is standing in front of an altar to marry you, the love of my life. You, my darling, are the main source of my happiness and I''d want nothing more than to spend a lifetime with you," Tristan said as his voice trembled.

    "Justin Vincent Alvarez, you are my rest, my calm, my peace, my whole, my everything, and my dearest darling. I''m standing before you to show and profess my undying love for you," he continued as he smiled with a gentle expression on his face, reflecting how much he loves him.

    "I, Tristan, take you, Justin, for mywful wife, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and health, until death do us part," Tristan said as he looked directly into Justin''s eyes.

    Justin wanted to tear up from listening to everything Tristan said earlier. However, he knows he doesn''t have tume to cry because it was now his turn to say his vow for him.

    "Before you came into my life, I initally did not want to have a lover anymore. However, you suddenlt came and changed it all. You gave me happiness that I''ve never gotten from anyone else, you made me feel so loved, you made me feel so calm and safe with you, andst but not the least... your arms made me feel at home," Justin said with a shaky voice and breath.

    "It is not an exaggeration to say that you are the greatest love of my life, Tristan Lee, my alpha," he continued.

    "I, Justin, take you, Tristan, for mywful husband, to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and health, until death do us part," Justin said after him as he looked him in the eye.

    After that, the ring bearer, Chester, walked towards them so they could take the rings.

    "Do you, Tristan, take this man to be yourwfully wedded wife?" the priest said as he looked at Tristan.

    Without hesitating, Tristan immediately responded.

    "I do."

    "Do you, Justin, take this man to be yourwfully wedded husband?" the priest said as he turned to Justin.

    Without second thoughts, Justin responded to him.

    "I do."

    And with that, the two of them exchanged rings with each other.

    "Wear this ring as a sign of my love for you..." Tristan said as he tried to put the ring on Justin''s finger.

    His hand started trembling that it became harder for him to put the ring on his omega''s finger.

    Justin giggled softly at Tristan and that was when the alpha became calm again.

    The ring slid on his finger and a satisfied smile was pasted on Tristan''s lips, finally able to put the ring on Justin''s finger.

    "Wear this ring as a sign of my love for you," Justin said as he held Tristan''s hand and slowly put the ring on his finger.

    They exchanged smiles with each other as the priest said some more words after that.

    "And with that, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may now kiss the bride," the priest said with a smile on his face.

    Justin and Tristan looked around and saw the expectant faces of those who attended their wedding.

    Hannah and Daryl, who councidentally sat next to each other, were both in tears since Justin and Tristan exchanged their wedding vows.

    Carl, who was sitting on Hannah''s left side, could only sit there and watch her cry her eyes out while wiping her tears with her boyfriend''s handkerchief.

    Lucas, who was sitting on Dsryl''s right side, could only pat Daryl''s back as he cried.

    "There, there..." Lucas said as he handed him his handkerchief because Daryl''s was already very wet from his tears.

    As Justin and Tristan looked at them, they couldn''t help but giggle.

    As they faced each other, their hearts started thumping so loudly as they prepared for their kiss.

    Tristan swallowed hard as he stepped closer to Justin. He gently cupped his cheeks and whispered, "I love you... I love you so much..."

    "I love you more..." Justin whispered back with a smile on his face.

    Tristan moved his face closer to his and whispered, "No fair... I love you more..."

    The alpha''s soft plump lips made contact with Justin''s, and from that kiss that they shared, they''re now finally a wedded couple.

 Chapter 151 - Epilogue

    [A FEW MONTHS LATER.]

    It''s already Justin''s 7th month of pregnancy. Tristan, who''s having his first time experience of taking care of a pregnant omega, is having a really hard time.

    "Darling, what is it... hmm?" he said as he rubbed his eyes to wake himself up.

    "I want to eat brownies," Justin whispered to his ear and pouted.

    "Br... Brownies?" Tristan asked, rifying if what he heard was right. Justin nodded as a response to his question.

    ''Where am I gonna get brownies at 3 am in the morning? I don''t even know how to make some,'' Tristan thought as he pursed his lips.

    During his time as a CEO at thepany, he onlt had a week where he had a hard time and got eyebags and dark circles under his eyes. Compared to that experience, this was an even harder situation for him.

    "I''ll try to whip something up for you, hmm?" Tristan smiled at him and patted his hand lightly. "No, I want the one from Lucas'' bakeshop..." Justin said as he shook his head.

    ''Oh, god. Lucas... Lucas... I gotta call him,'' the alpha thought as he felt a but relieved knowing that it''s someone he knows.

    "Sure, I''ll call him right now," the alpha smiled. "Yay!" Justin squealed as he hugged the alpha and nuzzled his head on his chest.

    "Now, now, I gotta go," Tristan said as he chuckled while removing Justin''s arms around him. Tears started forming in Justin''s eyes because of what he said. "Where are you going? Are you already tired of me? Are you gonna leave me?" Justin said as his lips trembled while speaking.

    "What? No. Darling, I''m just gonna go and get my phone so I could ask Lucas for brownies," Tristan said as cupped Justin''a cheek and smiled at him reassuringly.

    "No, don''t go..." Justin said as he hugged him even tighter.

    ''What am I gonna do with you...'' Tristan thought as he looked at his omega clinging onto him tightly.

    It''s already been months since Justin started acting like this, all moody and suddenly craving something in the middle of the night.

    Of course, it was really hard on Tristan, given that it''s his first time being in a situation like that. Sure, you may think that it is annoying to have to take care of someone who would wake you up at 3 am just to ask you to buy some food, but to Tristan, he thinks it''s quite nice to be able to be with Justin in a situation like that.

    He finds it nice that he''s now there for Justin to lean on. Just imagining how hard it must have been for Justin while he was pregnant with the twins pains him a lot. Now that he''s already there for Justin, his patience has gotten longer and he''s now even more gentle than he was before.

    "Let''s do it like this. I''ll keep holding your hand as I go and get my phone. How does that sound, hmm?" Tristan said as he smiled at the omega. Justin remained quiet for a while, thinking about whether he should agree or not.

    He then came to a conclusion that it''s fine if he and Tristan would hold hands.

    As Tristan dialed Lucas'' number, he was still holding Justin''s hand. After a few rings, he finally picked up.

    "Hey, uh... Sorry to wake you, man, but can you spare me a bit of your time and make some brownies for Justin? I promise to pay you double... triple... Ah, no. Just name the price and I''ll pay for it no matter how much it is. He''s craving for it right now," Tristan said with a troubled tone.

    Lucas, who just woke up, was still unable to process what Tristan said. "Uh, yeah... Can you repeat that?" he said as he sat up and put his hand inside his shirt to scratch his tummy.

    "Justin is craving for your brownies. Just name the price and I''ll pay you right away," Tristan said and sighed.

    "Oh, no worries. Just pay for the original price and for the delivery fee. I''ll deliver it right away after I finish making some," Lucas said and yawned.

    "I really apologize for waking you in this hour," Tristan said with an apologetic tone. "Yeah, it''s fine. That happens a lot when you''re pregnant. Remember, your brother was like that, too," Lucas said as he chuckled softly.

    "Yeah, he was. Thank you so much," Tristan said with a smile on his tired and stressed-looking face.

    After they said their goodbyes, the phone call finally ended and the couple went back to bed.

    ''I really wanna get some more sleep...'' Tristan thought as he squeezed his eyes and blinked multiple times, trying his best not to feel more drowsy.

    Justin felt bad for seeing Tristan in that state. His chest tightened as he stared at the alpha''s face.

    He has huge eyebags and dark circles under his eyes, his eyes were a bit red, and he looked like he just lost 10 years of his lifespan.

    "I''m sorry..." Justin said as heid next to Tristan. The alpha smiled at him as he put his hand on Justin''s huge baby bump and gently caressed it. He said with a smile, "You have nothing to apologize for, darling. A ''thank you'' would be better than a ''sorry''."

    Justin nodded and kissed his cheek, "Thank you." Tristan nodded and said, "Mm-hmm... That''s better."<novelnext></novelnext>

    Tristan slowly fell asleep next to Justin. The omega''s calming sweet scent made him fall asleep even faster. Although Tristan had already fallen asleep, Justin did not wake him up because he knew that Tristan is very tired and he barely sleeps these days.

    He''s tired from work and on top of that, he''s also the one who takes care of Justin at home.

    Justin already stopped working at thepany when he was already 3 months pregnant as per Tristan''s request. He hated seeing Justin looking so tired because of work and his pregnancy symptoms seem to have gotten worse as time went by.

    Tristan, on the other hand, has no choice but to keep working. Although he coukd have hired someone to take care of Justin, he still wanted to take care of him himself. He rarelyes to thepany now to work and mostly works at home for a few months already.

    ''I used to think being an omega is a bad thing. But seeing how I am so blessed right now, I don''t think it''s bad at all. I think... No... It''s a good thing to be an omega because I get to have you in my life...'' Justin thought as he stared at Tristan''s face and touched his nape where Tristan marked him as his.

    ''I''ve gotten chubbier as months flew by, but nevertheless, you still look at me as if I''m the most beautiful person in existence,'' Justin thought as he felt his heart feel warm, remembeeing how Tristan looks at him.

    ''You always make me feel so loved, safe, and protected. You''re my safe haven, my home, and my whole... I don''t know what might have be of me if I didn''t have you by my side...'' he thought.

    "I love you, my alpha," Justin whispered and kissed Tristan''s forehead.

    After several minutes, the doorbell of their home suddenly rang. That was when Justin knew that his brownies have already arrived. He slowly got off from bed to avoid waking Tristan up, but in contrary to what he wanted, the alpha woke up because of his movements.

    "I''m sorry, I fell asleep. Let''s go get your brownies now, hmm?" Tristan smiled at him and got off of the bed too.

    The two of them headed to the door and opened it. As soon as they did, they saw Lucas standing in front of them.

    "Delivery for Mr. Justin Lee," he smiled at him.

    "Thank you so much!" Justin said as he took the box from Lucas'' hand with a wide smile on his face.

    Tristan stared at him, unconsciously smiling, and thought, ''Ahh... I live for that smile.''

    When Lucas saw the look Tristan had on his face, he thought, ''This guy is madly in love with him.''

    They spoke with each other for a while by the doorway and Tristan even invited him in, but Lucas said he''d prefer to just go home and get some more sleep.

    Tristan thanked him once again and apologized for bothering him. After that, Lucas went home and Tristan went to Justin who was in the living room, stuffing his face with brownies.

    "Fwo you wamt shome? (Do you want some?)" Justin said with brownies inside his mouth.

    "No, no... You should have them all," Tristan said as he smiled and sat next to him.

    Tristan''s heart felt full, seeing as to how Justin seemed so happy just from eating some brownies.

    ''He''s so adorable... I''d buy every browny Lucas sells if it means I get to see him like this,'' he thought as he smiled, his eyes turning into a crescent.

    ''Does he even know how adorable he looks while looking chubby like that?'' Tristan thought as he felt his heart clench as if someone was squeezing it tightly.

    His heart hurts because he loves Justin so much. As he watched Justin eat the brownies, he couldn''t help but remember the times of how they were before.

    ''Just a few years ago, I''ve only imagined getting married to him. And now, not only are we married, but we also have kids. In face, he''s even pregnant with our third child.''

    He smiled even wider with the thoughts he had in his mind.

    ''I must be... No... I am the luckiest alpha in the world to have you,'' be thought as he giggled softly.

    "Hmm? What is it? Is something wrong?" Justin asked after he swallowed the brownies he had inside his mouth.

    "No, nothing," Tristan shook his head with a smile on his face.

    ? ''Until now, I still can''t believe that I''m married to the most beautiful omega in the world,'' he thought as he wiped the corner of Justin''s mouth with his thumb.

    ''My omega....''

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!